Ag. dept. Agronomy

?i^^V.V ^-j;

UNiV£i\5.;TY ' F CALIFORNIA

UBRAf^Y

CX)LLEGE OF AGRICULTURE
DAVIS

Jottings of a
Gentleman Gardener

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO FLOWER
GARDENING FOR AMATEUR GARDENERS

TO WHICH IS ADDED

SOME SUGGESTIONS ON GROWING FOOD
PLANTS DURING THE WAR

BY

E. T. ELLIS, F.R.H.S.

■ ■ A (warden is a place for flowers, a place where one may foster a
passion for loveliness, may learn the magic of colour, and the glory of
form, and quicken sympathy with Nature in her higher moods. "

ABSTRACT OF CONTENTS

[For Press 7iotices see over)

Starting a Garden

Annuals, Biennials, and Perennials

Colour Borders

The Rock Garden

Roses

Bulbs

Weeds, Pests, and Diseases

Propagation of Plants

Soils and Manures and their Managemen-

I'.XPERIMENT in GARDENING, '

War-Time Vegetable Gardening
B'lower and Vegetable Calendars

PRICE

3\^

NET

London
L. kKEVE c^- CO., Ltd., 6, Henrietta St., CovkntGakden,W.C.

PRESS NOTICES.

"'Jottings of a Gentleman Gardener,' by E. T. Ellis,
is full of gardening wisdom and enthusiasm. . . . His
enthusiasm for the garden is as great as his knowledge of

his subject \Vas it inspiration that suggested to him

that he should start his chapters with an article on turning
a field of grass into a flower garden ? It looks like it. The
allotment workers are digging grass, and are meeting with
the difficulties he describes." — :iheffi,eld Daily Telegraph.

*' Mr. E. T. Ellis's ' Jottings of a Gentleman Gardener '
are full and particular, and bear the signs of observant
experience." — -The Times.

"This is a book which cannot fail to fascinate the

garden lover An admirable chapter, for instance, is

that on Picturesque Vegetable Gardening, which should
help some people to be patriotic without ceasing to be
aesthetic." — Scottish Coiuttiy Life.

" The chapters on stones for rock-work, and the notes
on soils and manures are among the best in the volume.'" —
The Gardener\s Chronicle.

"There is scarcely a department that is not covered,
and among the most valuable chapters are those devoted to
weeds, pests and diseases, soils and manures and their
management, and experiment in gardening. To a gardener
who can mix his own brains with those of the author, the
book must be one of the most valuable, of its kind." —
Sheffield Daily Independent.

" This is one of the best manuals for the amateur
gardener seeking practical hints and advice." — Journal of
Education.

"The chapters on cut flowers and lists of suitable
plants for that purpose will prove useful, and those on
'Ordinary garden operations leave nothing to be desired.
, . . . Very properly, much space is devoted to the garden
soil, its treatment and its various pests. These chapters
are well done, and in these days of added production of
food, the amateur, after reading the authors advice, would
find in his vegetable plot an increased interest and an
increased output." — Irish Gardening.

NATURAL HISTORY.

HANDBOOK OF THE BRITISH FLORA.

A description of the Flowering Plants and Ferns Indigenous

to or Naturalised in the British Isles. By George Ben tham.

F.R.S. Edited, with additions, by Sir J. D. FIooker, F.R.S.

pp. Ixxx + 584, 9^-.
The Flora is preceded bj' an Introduction on the Outlines of Botany in
special reference to local Floras and an Analytical Key to the Natural Orders
and anomalous genera. Analytical Keys are also given to the genera and species.

The Outlines of Botany separately, i/-.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE BRITISH FLORA.

A series of 13 15 Wood Engravings, with dissections of British
Plants. By W. H. Fitch and VV. G. Smith. Forming an
illustrated companion to Bentham's and other Floras. 9^-.

Several new featnres have been introduced in the present edition. Synonyms
are now added under each illustration, with Ettglisk names and an indication of
the colour of the flower.

FLORA OF HAMPSHIRE, including the Isle of
Wight, with localities of the less common species. By F.
TrnvN'SEM). Secoiid Edition. With Map. \2s.

THE USES OF BRITISH PLANTS, traced

from Antiquity to the Present Day, together with the Deriva-
tion of their names. By the Rev. Prof. G. Henslow. 288

Illustrations. 4J-. dd.

BRITISH FERNS. With Chapters on their Structure,
Propagation, Cultivation, Diseases, Uses, Preservation and
Distribution. By M. Plues. 16 Coloured Plates and Wood
Engravings 1$. 6d.

BRITISH GRASSES. An Introduction to the Study
of the Gramineae of Great Britain and Ireland. By M,
PLirES. 16 Coloured Plates and Wood Engravings, 'js. 61/.

BRITISH SEAWEEDS. An Introduction to the
Study of the Marine Algae of (ireat Britain, Ireland, and the
Channel Islands. By S. O. (iRAY. With 16 Coloured Plates.
js. 6d.

SYNOPSIS OF BRITISH MOSSES, containing

Descriptions of the Genera and Species and Localities of the
rarer ones. By C. P. HoBKiRK. 61. 6d.

BRITISH FUNGI-PHYCOMYCETES AND

USTILAGINEiSE. By G. Ma.ssee. With 8 plates. 6s. &i.

*^* All the ahrve works are Crotvn 2,vo. size, the Prices net, Postage 4^/.

London
L REEVL .^ CO., Ltd., 6, Henrietta St., CovKNTGAKDEN.W.C.a

NATURAL HISTORY

THE EDIBLE MOLLUSCA OF GREAT

BRITAIN AND IRELAND, with Recipes for CookinV
them. By M. S. Loveli,. 12 Coloured Plates. 7^-. dd.

BRITISH INSECTS. A Familiar Description of their
Form, Structure, Habits, and Transformations. By E. F.
Stavelky. 16 Coloured Plates and Wood Engravings, ^s. 6d.

BRITISH BEETLES. An Introduction to our In-
digenous Coleoptera. ByE.C. Rye. 2nd Edition. Revised
by Rev. Canon Fowi.er. 16 Coloured Plates and Wood
Engravings, yj. Gd.

BRITISH BEES. An introduction to the Natural
History and Economy of the Bees indigenous to the liritish
Isles. By W. E. Shuckard. 16 Coloured Plates and Wood
Engravings. 7.9, 6r/.

BRITISH BUTTERFLIES AND MOTHS. An

Introduction to our Native Lepidoptera. By H. T. Stainton.
16 Coloured Plates and Wood Engravings, js. 6d.

B~R I T I S H S P I D E R S. An Introduction to the
Araneidae found in Great Britain and Ireland. By E. F.
Stavelky. 16 Coloured Plates and Wood Engravings, ys, 6d.

BRITISH ZOOPHYTES. An Introduction to the
Hydroida, Actinozoa, and Polyzoa, iound in Great Britain,
Ireland, and the Channel Isles. By A. S. Pennington.
24 Plates, "js. 6d.
*;»* All tJie above works are Croivn %vo. size, the prices net, postai^c ^d.

COUNTRY-SIDE LEAFLET. Edited by E Kav

Robinson. A monthly leaflet of 32 pp., containing Naturalist
Notes for the Month, Nature Calendar and Records, Notes
and Queries, and Correspondence. Annual Subscription post
free, 2s. 6d.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE LONDON

NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Issued annually, price
3,v. ; post free, 3.*-. -^d. each. The volumes (in paper covers)
for 1914, 1915, and 1916 now ready.
Contains Reports of Meetings of the Society, and of the Botanical,
< )rnithological, Lepidoptera, and Archaeological Sections, the Pre-
sidential Address, and the more important Papers read before the
Society on the Natural History of the Home Counties.

London

L. kEh:VE .S; CO., Ltd., 6, Henkii:tta St., ( (H entGakden,W.C.2

i\

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/britishandbool<ofOObentrich

HANDBOOK

OF

THE BEITISH FLORA:

' A DESCRIPTION OF- • ., , , .

THE FLOWERING PLANTS AND FEJS,NSr::.;_i

INDIGENOUS TO, OR NATURALISED IN,

Xlbe Britisb Selea.

FOR THE USE OF BEGINNERS AND AMATEURS.
BY

GEORGE BENTHAM, O.M.G., F.R.S.

REVISED BY

^iR J. D. HOOKER, K.O.S.I., C.B., F.R.S.

LATE DIRECTOR OF THE ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.

LONDON : '
L. REEVE & CO., LTD.

0, HENRIETTA. STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C. 2.
1018.
UNIVfiRSfT^'OP CAt.i^ORNIA

UBRARY

CX>LLEGE OF AGRICULTURE

ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE
BRITISH FLORA.

A series of 1315 Wood Engravmgs, with, dissections
of British Plants, drawn by W. H. Fitch, F.L.S.,
with additions by W. G. Smith, F.L.S., forming an
illustrated companion to " Bentham's Handbook of
the British Flor'a and other Floras." Crown 8vo.,
pp. xvi + 338. Price gr. net.

Outlines of Botany, as Introductory to

Local Floras. By George Bentham, F.R.S.,
F.I^.S. Separately from the Handbook, is. ?iet.

Flora of Hampshire, including the Isle

of Wight, with localities of the less common
species. By F. Tovvnsend, M.A., F.L.S. Second
Edition. With Map, 2 Plates, Index of Orders,
&c., and of popular English names. i2.y. net.

The Potamogetons (Pondweeds) of

the British Isles; Descriptions of all the
Species, Varieties, and Hybrids. By Alfred
Fryer, A.L.S., completed by A. Bennett,
A.L.S. With 60 Plates by Robert Morgan,
F.L.S. , and Miss M. Smith. Royal 4to.
Coloured, ;^S 5^. 7tet ; uncoloured, ;£3 15J. net.

PREFACE.

When revisincj the fourth edition of my late friend's "Hand-
book of the British Flora," I abstained from making other
additions or alterations than appeared to me to be absolutely
necessary, and consistent with the object of the work, which
is, as stated in the title-page, "for the use of beginners and
imateurs." In the Preface to the first, 1858, but in no sub-
sequent edition, Mr. Bentham explained his motives for pre-
senting his work to the public, and the method he followed
in preparing it : and inasmuch as he therein gives his reasons
for adopting a different treatment of British plants from
what obtains in other works devoted to our native Flora, it
appears to me to be expedient, now that the editorship has
passed into other hands, to repeat what he there says in his
own words : —

" In adding to the number of British Floras already before
the public, it is not attempted to enter into competition with
either of the standard scientific works whose merits have been
tested through several successive editions. The Author's
object has been rather to supply a deficiency which he believes
has been much felt. He has been frequently applied to, to
recommend a work which should enable persons having no
previous knowledge of Botany to name the wild flowers they
might gather in their country rambles. He has always been
n uch embarrassed how to answer this inquiry. The book he
li'd himsell u.-ed under similar circumstances in a foreign
country, the ' Flore Fran9aise ' of De CandoUe, is inappHcable
to Britain, and has long botii out of print even in the ronntrv

It preface.

for which it was written. Our standard Floras,^ whatever
their botanical merit, require too much previous scientific know-
ledge for a beginner or mere amateur to understand without
assistance the characters by which the plants are distinguished
from each other.

" In the endeavour to compile a more practical guide to the
botanical riches of our islands, the Author has recalled to his
mind the process by which he was enabled, nearly torty y^ars
since, without any previous acquaintance with the subject, to
determine the wild plants he gathered in the neighbourhood of
Angouleme and of Montauban, the difficulties he had to sur-
mount, and the numerous mistakes he was led into. Keeping
these points in view, and taking, in some measure, De Can-
dolle's * Flore' as his model, he has here attempted a descrip-
tive enumeration of all the plants wild in the British Isles,
distinguished by such characters as may be readily perceived by
the unlearned eye, and expressed, as far as lay in his power, in
ordinary language, using such technical terms only as appeared
indispensable for accuracy, and whose adopted meaning could
be explained in the work itself.

"In commencing this process the Author originaiiy con-
sidered that a mere compilation might be sufficient. The
BriUsh x)lants are so well known, they have been so repeatedly
described with so much detail, they are mostly so familiar to
the Author himself, that it appeared to him only necessary to
select from published descriptions the characters that suited
his purpose. But he soon found tliat no satisfactory progress
could be made without a careful comparison and veritlcation of
the characters upon the plants themselves; and, during five
years that the present work has been in hand, the whole of the

^ The Floras here alluded to are Hooker and Arnott's " British Flora,"
of which the last (eighth) edition was published in 1860, and Babing-
ton's " Manual of British Botany," ed. 7th, which has advanced to an
eighth edition, published in 1S81. — J. D. H.

PREFACE. V

lescriptions have been drawn up in the first instance from
British specimens (except in the few cases of doubtful natives).
They have been then compared witti the characters given in
Hooker and Arnott's * British Flora,' and Babington'^s * Manual,
or with detailed descriptions in some of our best local Floras.
They have, in almost all cases, been verified upon continental
specimens from various parts of the geographical range of each
species ; and a considerable number have been checked by the
examination of living specimens. The works of the best
French, German, Swedish, Italian, or other botanists have also
been consulted wherever the occasion required it. The dried
specimens made use of have been chiefly those of the rich
collections at Kew, including the unrivalled herbarium of Sir
William Hooker ; but the Author has also availed himself of
numerous and repeated observations made during forty years'
herborisations in various parts of Europe.

"Taking into account ihe omission of all plants erroneously
indicated as British, it will still, no doubt, be a matter of
astonishment that, whilst the last edition of Hooker and
Arnott's 'Flora' contains 1571 species, and that of Babington's
* Manual' as many as 1708 (exclusive of Chara\ that number
is reduced in the present work to 1285.1 This is not owing to

^ The number of species (exclusive of Chard) described in the last
(eighth, 1881) edition of Babington's "Manual" is 1758, that in this
edition of Bentham's "Handbook" is 1296 ; that in the third edition
(1884) of my '• Student's Flora " (wtiich replaces Hooker and Arnott) is
1413. The diiTerence between the Manual and Handbook is not (as it
is here stated by Bentham to be) " wholly owing to a different apprecia-
tion of the value of the species," but in a great measure to there being
included in the "Manual" many avowedly introduced and naturalised
plants. Nearly 150 such are enumerated in the Appendix to the
"Student's Flora," nearly all of which appear in the "Manual," but
not in the " Handbook." Of the 462 more species in Babington's than
there are in Bentham's work, 162 are comprised in the nine genera
Jiarwneulua, Rubus, Rosa, Hieracium, Rumex, Salix, Junpus, Potamogeton,
Carex, genera the limits of whose species are notorious subjects of con-

vi PREFACE.

any real difference of opinion as to the richness and diversity
of our vegetable productions, but is occasioned by a different
appreciation of the value of the species themselves. The
Author has long been persuaded that the views originally enter
tained by Linnaeus of what really constitutes a species were
far more correct than the more limited sense to which many
modern botanists seem inclined to restrict the term ; and that
in most cases where that great master had good means of obser-
vation, he succeeded admirably in the practical application of
his principles. At any rate, if those minute distinctions by
.which the innumerable varieties of Brambles, of Roses, of
Hawkweeds, or of Willows have of late years been characterised,
are really more constant and more important than the Author's
experience has led him to conclude, they cannot be understood
without a more .complete acquaintance with trifling, vague, and
sometimes theoretical characters than he has himself been able
to attain, or than can ever be expected from ihe mere amateur.
It is considered, therefore, that such details would be out of
place in the present work, and those who feel sufficient interest
in the subject to devote their leisure hours to tlie investigation,
can only hope to master it by a close and patient study of the
numerous, often very carefully elaborated monographs published
in Germany, Sweden, and France, as well as in this country.
The species are here limited according to what are conceived to
have been the original principles of Linnaeus, and the Author,
in submitting his views to the judgment of the scientific world,
trusts that they will not be attributed to hasty generalisations
or conjectural theories, but that they will be generally recog-
nised as founded on personal observation of living plants, made
during many years' residence on the Continent as well as in
this country, and on repeated comparison of specimens collected

troversy ; leaving 300 to be accounted for by the inclusion of doubtfu)
and introduced Species, and by a subdivision of the bpecies of various
small genera. — J. D. IT.

PREFACE. vii

from the most varied and distant points of the geographical
areas of the several species."

In respect of the views here advanced as to the limitation of
the species of our indigenous Flora, it must be remembered that
they are those of a great master of systematic and descriptive
Botany who had collected and studied a large proportion of the
prevalent forms of British plants in a living state, not only in
our three kingdoms, but in France, Scandinavia, Russia, Ger-
many, Switzerland, and Turkey. Bentham's conclusions were
not critical, but neither were they superficial ; he was an acute
and indefatigable observer, gifted with remarkable synthetic
powers, and as conscientious as judicious in the uses he put
them to. The result he arrived at was, that the specijfic term
should have a much wider application than prevailed in most
local Floras.

It remains that I should explain the course I have adopted
in the delicate task of rendering a new edition of my late
friend's work as complete as possible without tampering with
his views. I have not amplified or modified the descriptions
of orders, genera, and species, except in rare cases of error or
omission. The very few species recently added to the British
Flora, and which I think that he would have admitted, are
entered between brackets [ ]. In cases where I think he would
have regarded them as varieties I have briefly described them (in
brackets) as such under the species to which, I believe, he would
have attached them. With regard to certain well-marked
varieties admitted as species by most botanists, but which he
has dismissed with a mention, I have added their characters ;
jn all sucli cases especially as where I think that the absence
j)f such characters would lead the beginner to suppose that he
iiad a different species under his eye.

In many instances I have been compelled to revise and
naterially add to the localities, and especially the continental
snd exotic distribution of the species. It is evident that this

▼iil PREFACE.

part of the HandbooK had not been revised by Mr. Bentham
since the publication of the first edition, and that the later
works of Watson, Nyman, &c., and many local Floras of the
north temperate regions, had not been consulted.

J. D. HOOKER.
June 30, 1886.

NOTE TO EDITION VI.

In revising Bentham's work for a sixth edition I have en-
deavoured to follow the course pursued in regard to its pre-
decessor, and which is explained at p. vii. of the Preface.
The only material modification which I have introduced has
been the omitting many of the duplicate English names of
the species, especially those that are mere translations of the
Latin names. The greater number of them was invented or
adopted by the late Professor Hensow, and generally settled
in consultation with Mr. Bentham and myself (see Preface,
edition 1, p. xiv.), for the use of village school-children, who
were not as a rule supposed to recognise the Latin names.

The space thus obtained has enabled me in many cases to
introduce the characters of more of these well-marked forms
of variable species that were not differentiated in earlier
editions, and which forms, if not specially alluded to, mislead
beginners ; as also briefly to introduce the few species new to
the British Isles that have been discovered since the appear-
ance of the last edition (1886). It further enables me to bring
the work more into harmony with the " London Catalogue of
British Plants," edition 8, a most reliable index to all known
species and varieties of the flowering plants and ferns of our
islands, and in accordance with which most British botanists

arrange their herbaria.

J. D. HOOKER.

jwru 0. 18y2.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION.

OuTLiNKS OF Botany, with special reference to Local

Floras xi

Chap. I. Definitions and Descriptive Botany . . xi

§ 1. The Plant in General . . . . . . . xii

§ 'J. The Eoot xiv

§ :j, The Stock ... . ' , " xv

§ 4. The Stem . . . xv

§ 5. The Leaves • xvii

§ 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules . . • . . , xxi

§ 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts xxii

§ 8. The Flower in General .v^i/

§ 9. The'Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth xxvii

§ 10. The Stamens xxix

45. 11. The Pistil xxx

^ 12. The Beceptacle and Kelative Attachment of the Floral

Whoris xxxiii

55 1 o. The Fruit xxxv

4; 14. The Seed xxxvii

^ 15. Accessory Organs xxxvii

CifAi\ IL Classification, or Systematic Botany . . xl

X CONTENTS.

VAGR

Chap. III. Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology . . xlii

§ 1. Structure and Growth of the Elementaiy Tissues . . xlii
§ 2. Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of

the Organs of Plants xliii

§ 3. Growth of the Organs xlvi

§ 4. Functions of the Organs . xlviii

Chap. IV. Collection, Preservation, and Determination

OF Plants 1

II. Index of Terms, or Glossary . . . . Ivi

TIT. Arrangement of the Text, and Abbreviations . Ixi

IV. Analytical Key to the Natural Orders and Anoma-

lous Genera of the British Flora .... Ixiii

V. Arrangement of the Natural Orders in the Present

Work Ixxv

FLORA.

Class I. Dicotyledons . . • 1

Class II. Monocotyledons ... . ^18

3lass III. Cryptogams ... ^ ~A7

Index of Substantive Names . i372

OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

Chap. I. Definitions and DEScfiiPTivB Botany.

1. The principal object of a Flora of a country, is to aflford the mearib
of determining {i.e. ascertaining the name of) any plant growing in it,
whether for the purpose of ulterior study or of intellectual exercise.

2. With this view, a Flora consists of descriptions of all the -wild or
native plants contained in the country in question, so drawn up and ar-
ranged that the student may identify with the corresponding description
any individual specimen which he may gather.

3. These descriptions should be clear, concise, accurate, and characte-
ristic, so as that each one should be readily adapted to the plant it relates-
to, and to no other one ; they should be as nearly as possible arranges]
under natural (184) divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each
plant -with those nearest allied to it ; and they should be accompanied by
an artificial key or index, by means of which the student may be guided
step by step in the observation of such peculiarities or characters in his
plant, as may lead him, with the least delay, to the individual description
belonging to it.

4. For descriptions to be clear and readily intelligible, they should be
expressed as much as possible iu ordinary well-established language. But,
for the purpose of accuracy, it is necessary not only to give a more precise
technical meaning to many terms used more or less vaguely in common
conversation, but also to introduce purely technical names for such parts of
plants or forms as are of little importance except to the botanist. In the
present chapter it is proposed to define such technical or technically limited
terms as are made use of in these Floras.

5. At the same time mathematical accuracy must not be expected. The
forms and appearances assumed by plants and their parts are infinite.
Names cannot be invented for all ; those even that have been proposed arc
too rmmerous for ordinary memories. Many are derived from supposed
re«ftnibiance8 to well-known forms or objects. These resemblances are
difierently appreciated by diflferent persons, and the same term is not only
diiferbntly applied by two different botanists, but it frequently h^pptn.s

XII OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

that the same writer is led on different occasions to give somewhat different
meanings to the same word. The botanist's endeavours should always be,
on the one hitud, to mako as near an approach to precision as circumstances
will allow, and, on the other hand, to avoid that prolixity of detail and over-
loading with technical terms which tends rather to confusion than clearness.
In this he will be more or less successful. The aptness of a botanical de-
scription, like the beauty of a work of imagination, will always vary with
the style and genius of the author.

§ 1. The Plant in General.

6. The Plant* in its botanical sense, includes every being which has
vegetable life, from the loftiest tree which adorns our landscapes, to the
humblest moss which grows on its stem, to the mould or fungus which
attacks our provisions, or the green scum that floats on our ponds.

7. Every portion of a plant which has a distinct part orfunctwri to per-
form in^the operations or phenomena of vegetable life is called an Orgran.

8. What constitutes vegetable life, and what are the functions of each
organ, belong to Vegetable Physiology ; the microscopical structure of the
tissues composing the organs, to Vegetable Anatomy ; the composition of
the substances of which they are formed, to Vegetable Chemistry; under
Descriptive and Systematic Botany we have chiefly to consider the forms
of organs, that is, their Morphology, in the proper sense of the term, and
their general structure so far as it affects classification and specific resem-
blances and differences. The terms we shall now define belong chiefly to
the latter branch of Botany, as being that which is essential for the investi-
gition of the Flora of a country. We shall add, however, a short chapter
on Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology, as a general knowledge of both
injparts an additional interest to and facilitates the comparison of the cha-
racters and affinities of the plants examined.

9. In the more perfect plants, their organs are comprised in the general
terms Root, Stem, Iieaves, Flowers, and Fruit. Of these the first
three, whose function is to assist in the growth of the plant, are Organs of
Vegetation ; the flower and fruit, whose office is the formation of the seed,

are the Organs of Beproduction.

10. All these organs exist, in one shape or another, at some period of the
life of most, if not sA\, flowering plants, technically called pheenogamoiis or
phanerogamous plants ; which all bear some kind of flower and fruit in the
botanical sense of the term. In the lower classes the ferns, mosses, fungi,
moulds or mildews, seaweeds, etc., called by botanists cryptogamous plants.
the flowers, the fruit, and not unfrequently one or more of the organs of
vegetation, are either wanting, or replaced by organs so different as to be
hardly capable of bearing the same name.

11. The observations comprised in the following pages refer exclusively
to the flowering or phsenogamous plants. The study of the cryptogamous
classes has now become so complicated as to form almost a separate science.
They are therefore not included in these introductory observations, nor,
with the exception of ferns, in the present Flora.

12. Plants are

Monocarpic, if they die after one flowering-season. These include
Annuals, which flower in the same year in which they are raised from seed ;
and Biennials, which only flower in the year following that in which they

OUTLINES OF BOTANT. XUl

Caulocarpic, if, after flowering, the whole or part of the plant lire*
through the winter and produces fresh flowers another season. These in-
clude Herbaceous perennials, in which the greater part of the plant dies
after flowering, leaving only a small perennial portion called the Stock or
Caudex, close to or within the earth ; Undershrubs {suffruticose or suffrutes-
cent plants) in which the flowering branches, forming a considerable portion
of the plant die down after flowering, but leave a more or less prominent
pprennial and woody base ; Shrubs (fruiescent or fruticose plants), in which
the perennial woody part forms the greater part of the plant, but branches
near the base, and does not much exceed a man's height ; and TVees
(arboreous or arborescent plants) when the height is greater and forms a
woody trunk, scarcely branching from the base. Bushes are low, much
branched shrubs.

13. The terms Monocarpic and Caulocarpic are but little used, but the
other distinctions enumerated above are universally attended to, although
more useful to the gardener than to the botanist, who cannot always assign
to them any precise character. Monocarpic plants, which require more
than two or three years to produce their flowers, will often, under certain
circumstances, become herbaceous perennials, and are generally confounded
with them. Truly perennial herbs will often commence flowering the first
year, and have then all the appearance of annuals. Many tall shrubs and
trees lose annually their flowering branches like undershrubs. And the
same botanical species may be an annual or a perennial, an herbaceous per-
ennial or an undershrub, an undershrub or a shrub, a shrub or tree, accord-
ing to climate, treatment, or variety.

14. Plants are usually terrestrial, that is, growing on earth ; or aquatic,
i. e. growing in water ; but sometimes they may be found attached by their
roots to other plants, in which case they are epiphytes when simply growing
upon other plants without penetrating into their tissue, ^arrtsi^e^ when their
roots penetrate into and derive more or less nutriment from the plant to
which they are attached.

15. The simplest form of the perfect plant, the annual, consists of —

(1) The Root* or descending axis, which grows downwards from the
stem, divides and spreads in the earth or water, and absorbs food for th«»
plant through the extremities of its branches.

(2) The Stem, or ascending axis, which grows upwards from the root,
branches and bears first one or more leaves in succession, then one or more
flowers, and finally one or more fruits. It contains the tissues or other
channels (217) by which the nutriment absorbed by the roots is conveyed
in the form of sap (192) to the leaves or other points of the surface of the
plant, to be elaborated or digested (218). and afterwards redistributed over
different parts of the plant for its support and growth.

(3) The Iieaves, usually flat, green, and horizontal, are variously ar-
ranged on the stem and its branches. They elaborate ox digest (218) the
nutriment brought to them through the stem, absorb carbonic acid gas
from the air, exhaling the superfluous oxygen, and returning the assimi-
lated sap to the stem.

(4) The Flowers, usually placed at or towards the extremities of the
branches. They are destined to form the future seed. When perfect and
complete they consist: — 1st, of a pistil in the centre, consisting of one or
more carpels, each containing the germ of one or more seeds ; 2nd, of one
or more stamens outside the pistil, whose action i* necessary U) fertilize th^

XIV OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

pistil or enable it to ripen its seed; 3rd, of a 'perianth or floral envelope^
which usually encloses the stamens and pistil when joung, and expands
and exposes them to view when fully formed. This complete perianth ig
double ; the outer one, called Calyx, is usually more green and leaf-like;
the inner one, called the Corolla, more conspicuous, and variously coloured.
It is the perianth, and especially the corolla, as the most showy part, that
s generally called the flower in popular language.

(5) The Fruit, consisting of the pistil or its lower portion, which per-
sists or remains attached to the plant after the remainder of the flower has
withered and fallen off. It enlarges and alters more or less in shape or
consistence, becomes a seed-vessel, enclosing the seed until it is ripe, when
it either opens to discharge the seed or falls to the ground with the seed.
In popular language the term fruit is often limited to such seed-vessels
as are or look juicy and eatable. Botanists give that name to all seed-
vessels.

16. The herbaceous perennial resembles the annual during the first year
of its growth ; but it also forms (usually towards the close of the season),
on its stock (the portion of the stem and root which does not die), one or
more buds, either exposed, and then popularly called eyes, or concealed
among leaves. These buds, called leaf-buds, to distinguish them from
flower-buds or unopened flowers, are future branches as yet undeveloped ;
they remain dormant through the winter, and the following spring grow out
into new stems bearing leaves and flowers like those of the preceding year,
whilst the lower part of the stock emits fresh roots to replace those which
had perished at the same time as the stems.

17. Shrubs and trees form similar leaf-buds either at the extremity of
their branches, or along the branches of the year. In the latter case these
buds are usually axillary, that is, they appear in the axil of each leaf, i.e,
in the angle formed by the leaf and the branch. When they appear at any
other part of the plant they are called adventitious. If these buds by pro-
ducing roots (19) become distinct plants before separating from the parent,
or if adventitious leaf-buds are produced in the place of flowers or seeds,
the plant is said to be viviparous or proliferous.

§ 2. The Root.

18. Roots ordinarily produce neither buds, leaves, nor flowers. Their
branches, called fibres, when slender and long, proceed irregularly from any
part of their surface.

19. Although roots proceed usually from the base of the stem or stock,
they may also be produced from the base of any bud, especially if the bud
lies along the ground, or is otherwise placed bv nature or art in circum-
stances favourable for their development, or indeed occasionally from almost
any part of the plant. They are then often distinguished as adventitious,
but this term is by some applied to all roots which are not in prolongation
of the original radicle.

20. Hoots are

fibrous, when they consist chiefly of slender fibres.

tuberous, when either the main root or its branches are thickened into
one OP more short fleshy or woody masses called tubers (25).

taproots, when the main root descends perpendicularly into the earth,
«mitting only very small fibrous branches.

21. The stock of an herbaceous perennial, or the lower part of the stem

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XV

of an annual or perennial, or the lowest branches of a plant, are sometimes
underground and assume the appearance of a root. They then take th«
name of rhizome. The rhizome may always be distinguished from the true
root by the presence or production of one or more buds, or leaves, or
scales.

§ 3. The Stock,

22. The Stocic of an herbaceous perennial, in its most complete state,
includes a small portion of the summits of the previous year's roots, as well
as of the base of the previous year's stems. Such stocks will increase
yearly, so as at length to form dense tufts. They will often preserve
through the winter a few leaves, amongst which are placed the buds which
grow out into stems the following year, whilst the under side of the stock
emits new roots from or amongst the remains of the old ones. These peren-
nial stocks only differ from the permanent base of an undershrub iu the
shortness of the perennial part of the stems and in their texture usually
less woody.

23. In some perennials, however, the stock consists merely of a branch
which proceeds in autumn from the base of the stem either aboveground or
underground, and produces one or more buds. This branch, or a portion
of it, alone survives the winter. In the following year its buds produce the
new stem and roots, whilst the rest of the plant, even the branch on which
these buds were formed, has died away. These annual stocks, called some-
times hybernacula, offsets, or stolons, keep up the communication between
the annual stem and root of one year and those of the following year, thus
forming altogether a perennial plant.

24. The stock, whether annual or perennial, is often entirely underground
or root-like. This is the rootstock, to which some botanists limit the mean-
ing of the term rhizome. When the stock is entirely root-like, it is popu-
larly called the erovm of the root.

25. The term tuber is applied to a short, thick, more or less succulent
rootstock or rhizome, as well as to a root of that shape (20), although some
botanists propose to restrict its meaning to the one or to the other. An
Orchis tuber, called by some a knob, is an annual tuberous rootstock with
one bud at the top. A potato is an annual tuberous rootstock with several
buds.

26. A huU) is a stock of a shape approaching to globular, usually rather
conical above and flattened underneath, in which the bud or buds are con-
cealed, or nearly so, under scales. These scales are the more or less thick-
ened bases of the decayed leaves of the preceding year, or of the undeveloped
leaves of the future year, or of both. Bulbs are annual or perennial, usu-
ally underground or close to the ground, but occasionally buds in the axils
of the upper leaves become transformed into bulbs. Bulbs are said to bt
scaly when their scales are thick and loosely imbricated, tunicated when
the scales are thinner, broader, and closely rolled round each other in con-
centric layers.

27. A corm is a tuberous rootstock, usually annual, shaped like a bulb,
but in which the bud or buds are not covered by scales, or of which the
icales are very thin and membranotus.

§ 4. The Stem.

28. Stems are

erect, wheu they ascend perpendicularly from the root or stock;

XVI OUTLINES OF BOTAKT.

twiggy or virgate, when at the same time they are slender, stiflf, and scarcelj
branched.

decumbent or ascending, when they spread horizontally, or nearly so,
at the base, and then turn upwards and become erect.

'procumbent, when they spread along the ground the whole op the
greater portion of their length ; diffuse, when at the same time very much and
rather loosely branched.

prostrate, when they lie still closer to the ground.

creeping, when they emit roots at their nodes. This term is also fre-
quently applied to any rhizomes or roots which spread horizontally.

tufted or ccespitose, when very short, close, and- many together from
the same stock.

29. Weak climbing stems are said to txuine, when they support them-
selves by winding spirally round any object ; such stems are also called
voluble. When they simply climb without twining, they support them-
selves by their Ifeaves, or by special clasping organs called tendrils (169),
or sometimes, like the Ivy, by small root-like excrescences,

30. Suckers are young plants formed at the end of creeping, under-
ground rootstocks. Scions, runners, and stolons or stoles, are names given
to young plants formed at the end or at the nodes (31) of branches or
stocks creeping wholly or partially aboveground, or sometimes to the creep-
ing stocks themselves.

31. A node is a point of the stem or its branches at which one or more
leaves, branches, or leaf-buds (16) are given off. An intemode is the por-
tion of the stem comprised between two nodes.

32. Brandies or leaves are

opposite, when two proceed from the same node on opposite sides of
the stem.

tnhorled or verticillate (in a whorl or verticil), when several proceed
from the same node, arranged regularly around the stem; geminate, temate,
fascicled or fasciculate when two, three, or more proceed from the same
node on the same side of the stem. A tuft of fasciculate leaves is usually
in fact an axillary leafy branch, so short that the leaves appear to proceed
all from the same point.

alternate, when only one proceeds from each node, one on one side and
the next above or below on the opposite side of the stem.

decussate, when opposite, but each pair placed at right angles to the
next pair above or below it ; distichmts, when regularly arranged one
above another in two opposite rows, one on each side of the stem ; tristi-
ckous, when in three rows, etc. (92).

scattered, when irregularly arranged round the stem ; frequently, how-
ever, botanists apply the term alternate to all branches or leaves that are
neither opposite nor whorled,

secwnd, when all start from or are turned to one side of the stem.

33. Branclies are dichofomous, when several times forked, the two
branches of each fork being nearly equal ; trichotomous, when there are
three nearly equal branches at each division instead of two; but when the
middle branch is evidently the principal one, the stem is usually said to
have two opposite branches ; umbellate, when divided in the same manner
into several nearly equal branches proceeding from the same point. If
however the central branch is larger than the two or more lateral ones,
the stem is said to have opposite or whorled branches, as the case may bo.

OUTLINES OP BOTANT. ^vil

84. A cidm is a name sometimes given to the stem of Grasses, Sedges,
and some other Monocotyledon ous plants.

§ 5. The Leaves.

35. The ordinary or perfect Xieaf consists of a flat blade or lamina,
usually green, and more or less horizontal, attached to the stem by a stalk
called a. footstalk ot petiole. "When the form or dimensions of a leaf are
spoken of, it is generally the blade that is meant, without the petiole or
stalk.

36. The ehd by which a leaf, a part of the flower, a seed, or any other
organ, is attached to the stem or other organ, is called its base, the op-
posite end is its apex or summit, excepting sometimes in the case of anther-
cells (115).

37. Xieaves are

sessile, when the blade rests on the stem without the intervention of
a petiole.

amplexicatd or stem-clasping, when the sessile base of the blade clasps
the stem horizontally.

perfoliate, when the base of the blade not only clasps the stem, but
closes round it on the opposite side, so that the stem appears to pierce
through the blade.

decurrent, when the edges of the leaf are continued down the stem so
as to form raised lines or narrow appendages, called toings.

sheathing, when the base of the blade, or of the more or less expanded
petiole, forms a vertical sheath roimd the stem for some distance above the
node.

38. Leaves and flowers are called radical, when inserted on a rhizome
or stock, or so close to the base of the stem as to appear to proceed from
the root, rhizome, or stock; cauline, when inserted on a distinct stem.
Radical leaves are rosulate when they are spread in a circle on the ground.

39. Xieaves are

simple and entire, when the blade consists of a single piece, with the
margin nowhere indented, simple being used in opposition to compound,
entire in opposition to dentate, lobed, or divided.

ciliate, when bordered with thick hairs or fine hair-like teeth.

dentate or toothed, when the margin is only cut a little way in, into
what have been compared to teeth. Such leaves are serrate, when the teeth
are regular and pointed like the teeth of a saw ; crenate, when regular and
blunt or rounded (compared to the battlements of a tower) ; serrulate, and
erenulaie, when the serratures or crenatures are small ; sinuate, when the
teeth are broad, not deep, and irregular (compared to bays of the coast) ;
wavy or undulate, when the edges are not flat, but bent up and down (com-
pared to the waves of the sea).

lobed or cleft, when more deeply indented or divided, but so that the
incisions do not reach the midrib or petiole. The portions thus divided
take the name of lobes. When the lobes are narrow and very irregular,
the leaves are said to be laciniate. The spaces between the teeth or lobes
are called sinuses.

divided or dissected, when the incisions reach the midrib or petiole; but
the parts so divided oflF, called segments, do not separate from the petiole,
ftven when the leaf falls, without tearing.

compound, when divided to the midrib or petiole, and the parti so

X7iU OUTLINES OF BOTANT.

divided off, called leaflets, separate, at least at the fall of the leaf, from the
petiole, as the whole leaf does from the stem, without tearing. The com-
mon stalk upon which the leaflets are inserted is called the common peiioU
or the rachis ; the separate stalk of each leaflet is a petiolule.

40. Leaves are more or less marked by veins, which, starting from the
stalk, diverge or branch as the blade widens, and spread all over it more or
less visibly. The principal ones, when prominent, are often called ribs or
nerves, the smaller branches only then retaining the name of veins, or the
latter are termed veinlets. The smaller veins are often connected together
like the meshes of a net, they are then said to anastomose, and the leaf is
said to be reticulate or net- veined. When one principal vein runs direct
from the stalk towards the summit of the leaf, it is called the midrib.
When several start from the stalk, diverge slightly without branching, and
converge again towards the summit, they are said to be parallel, although
not mathematically so. When 3 or 6 or more ribs or nerves diverge fro7n
the base, the leaf is said to be S-nerved, 5-nerved, etc., but if the lateral
ones diverge from the midrib a little above the base, the leaf is triplinerved,
quintupUnerved, etc. The arrangement of the veins of a leaf is called their
venation.

41. The Xioaflets, Segrments, :Lobes, Veins of leaves are
pirmate (feathered), when there are several succeeding each other on

each side of the" midrib or petiole, compare«i to the branches of a feather.
A pinnately lobed or divided leaf is called lyrate when the terminal lobe
or segment is much l/trger sju^ b^^^d'^r than the lateral ones, compared, by
a stretch of imagination, to a lyre ; runcinate, when the lateral lobes are
surved backwards towards the base of the leaf ; pectinate, when the lateral
lobes are numerous, narrow, and regidar, like the teeth of a comb.

palmate or digitate, when several diverge from the same point, com-
pared to the fingers of the hand.

ternate, when three only start from the same point, in which case the
distinction between the palmate and pinnate arrangement often ceases, or
can only be determined by analogy with allied plants. A leaf with ternate
lobes is called trijid. A leaf with three leaflets is sometimes improperly
called a ternate leaf; it is the leaflets that are ternate ; the whole leaf is
trifoliolate. Ternate leaves are leaves growing three together.

pedate, when the division is at first ternate, but the two outer branches
are forked, the outer ones of each fork again forked, and so on, and all the
branches are near together at the base, compared vaguely to the foot of a
bird.

42. Leaves with pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc.. leaflets, are usually for
shortness called pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc., leaves. If they are so cut
into segments only, they are usually said to be pinnatisect, palmatiaect,
pedatisect, etc., although the distinction between segments and leaflets is
often unheeded in descriptions, and cannot indeed always be ascertained. If
the leaves are so cut only into lobes, they are said to be pinnatifd, paU
matifid, pedatifid, etc.

43. The teeth, lobes, segments, or leaflets, may be again toothed, lobed,
divided, or compounded. Some leaves are even three or more times divided
or compounded. In the latter case they are termed decompound. When
twice or thrice pinnate {bipinnate or tripinnate), each primary or secondary
division, with the leaflets it comprises, is called a. pinna. When the pinnae
Qt a le*f or the leaflets of a pinna are in paiys, without an odd terminal

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. »X

pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna bo divided is said to be abruptly pinnate;
if there is an odd terminal pinna or l^flet, the leaf or pinna is unequally
pinnate (imparipinnatum),

44. The number of leaves or their parts is expressed adjectively by the
following numerals, derived from the Latin : —

nnl-, bi-, tri-, quadrl-, qninqae-, sex-, septem-, octo-, novem-, decern-, multl-,
1-, 2-, 8-, 4-, 6-, 6-, 7-, 8- 9-, 10-, many-

prefixed to a termination, indicating the particular kind of part referred to.
Thus :—

unidentate, bidentate, multidentate, ^me&n one-toothed, two-toothed,
many-toothed^ etc.

bifid, trifid, multifid, mean two-lobed, three-lobed, many-lobed, etc.

unifoliolate, bifoliolate, multifoliolate, mean having one leaflet, two
leaflets, many leaflets, etc.

unifoliate, bifoliate, multifoliate, mean having one leaf, two leaves,
many leaves, etc.

biternate, and triternate, mean twice or thrice ternately divided.

unijugate, bijugaie, multijugate, etc., pinnae or leaflets, mean that
they are in one, two, many, etc., pairs (Juga).

45. 3Leaves or their parts, when flat, or any other flat organs in
plants, are

linear, when long and narrow, at least four or five times as long as
broad, falsely compared to a mathematical line, for a linear leaf has always
a perceptible breadth.

lanceolate, when about three or n>ore times as long as broad, broadest
belo^r the middle, and tapering towards the summit, compared to the head
of a lance.

cuneate, when broadest above the middle, and tapering towards the
base, compared to a wedge with the point downwards ; when very broadly
cuneate and rounded at the top, it is often called flabeUiform or fan-
shaped.

spathulate, when the broad part near the top is short, and the narrow
tapering part long, compared to a spatula or flat ladle.

ovate, when scarcely twice as long as broad, and rather broader below
the middle, compared to the longitudinal section of an egg ; obovate is the
same form, with the broadest part above the middle.

orbicular, oval, oblong, elliptical, rhomboidal, etc., when compared to
the corresponding mathematical figures.

transversely oblong, ot oblate, when conspicuously broader than long.

falcate, when curved like the blade of a scythe.

46. Intermediate forms between any two of the above are expressed by
combining two terms. Thus, a linear-lanceolale leaf is long and narrow,
yet broader bplow the middle, and tapering to a point ; a linear-oblong one
is scarcely narrow enough to be called linear, yet too narrow to be strictly
oblong, and does not conspicuously taper either towards the summit or to-
wards the base.

47. The apex or summit of a leaf is

acute or pointed, when it forms au acute angle or tapers to a point.
obtuse or blunt when it forms a very obtuse angle, or more generally
when it is more or less rounded at the top.

acuminate or cuspidate, when suddenly narrowed at the top, and then

rS

XX OUTLINES OP BOTANY.

more or less prolonged into an acumen or point, which may be acute or ob«
tuse, linear or tapering. Some botanists make a slight difference between
the aotiminate and cuspidate apex, the acumen being more distinct from the
rest of the leaf in the latter case than in the former ; but in general the
two terms are used in the same sense, some preferring the one and some
the other.

truncate, when the end is cut off" square.

retuse, when very obtuse or truncate, and slightly indented.

eTJiarginate or notched, when more decidedly indented at the end of
the midrib ; obcordate, if at the same time approaching the shape of a
heart with its point downwards.

mucronate, when the midrib is produced beyond the apex in the form
of a small point.

aristate, when the point is fine like a hair.

48. The base of the leaf is liable to the same variations of form as the
apex, but the terms more commonly used are tapering or narrowed for acute
and acuminate, rounded for obtuse, and cordate for emarginate. In all cases
the petiole or point of attachment prevents any such absolute termination
at the base as at the apex.

49. A leaf may be cordate at the base whatever be its length or breadth,
or whatever the shape of the two lateral lobes, called auricles (or little ears)
formed by the indenture or notch ; but the term cordiform or heart-shaped
leaf is restricted to an ovate and acute leaf, cordate at the base, with
rounded auricles. The word • auricles ' is more particularly used as applied
to sessile and stem-clasping leaves.

60. If the auricles are pointed, the leaf is more particularly called auri-
cidate; it is moreover said to be sagittate, when the points are directed
downwards, compared to an arrow-head ; hastate, -when the points diverge
, horizontally, compared to a halbert.

51. A reniform leaf is broader than long, slightly but broadly cordate
at the base, with rounded auricles, compared to a kidney.

52. In a peltate leaf, the stalk, instead of proceeding from the lowei
edge of the blade, is attached to the under surface, usually near the lower
edge, but sometimes in the very centre of the blade. The peltate leaf has
usually several principal nerves radiating from the i)oint of attachment,
being, in fact, a cordate leaf with the auricles united.

63. All these modifications of division and form in the leaf pass so gra-
dually one into the other that it is often difficult to say which term is the
most applicable — whether the leaf be toothed or lobed, divided or com-
pound, oblong or lanceolate, obtuse or acute, etc. The choice of the most
apt expression will depend on the skill of the describer.

54. Xieaves, when solid, Stems, Fruits, Tubers, and other parts
of plants, when not flattened like ordinary leaves, are

setaceous or capillary, when very slender like bristles or hairs.

acicular, when very slender, but stiff'and pointed like needles.

mibulate, when rather thicker and firmer like awls.

linear, when at least four times as long as thick ; oblong, when from
about two to about four times as long as thick, the terms having the same
sense as when applied to flat surfaces.

ovoid, when egg-shaped, with the broad end downwards ; obovoid, if the
broad end is upwards : these terms corresponding to ovate and obovatt
shapes in flat surfaces.

Outlines of botant« xxi

globular or spherical, when corresponding to orbicular in a flat sur-
face. Bound applies to both.

turbinate, when shaped like a top.

conical, "when tapering upwards ; o6contca2, when tapering downwards ;
if in both cases a transverse section shaws a circle.

pyramidul, when tapering upwards ; obpyramidal, when tapering down-
wards ; if in both cases a transverse section shows a triangle or polygon.

fusiform, or spindle-shaped, when tapering at both ends ; cylindrical,
when not tapering at either end ; if in bo- h cases the transverse section
shows a circle, or sometimes irrespective of the transverse shape.

terete, when the transverse section is not angular ; trigonous, trique-
trous, if the transverse section shows a triangle, irrespective in both cases
of longitudinal form.

compressed, when more or less flattened laterally ; depressed, when
more or less flattened vertically, or at any rate at the top ; obcompressed (in
the achenes of Compositai), when flattened from front to back.

articulate or jointed, if at any period of their growth (usually when
fully formed and approaching their decay, or in the case of fruits when
quite ripe) they separate, without tearing, into two or more pieces placed
end to end. The joints where they separate are called articulations, each
separate piece an article. . The na.m.e of joint is, in common language, given
both to the articulation and the article, but more especially to the former.
Some modern botanists, however, propose to restrict it to the article, giving
the name oi joining to the articulation.

didyrnous, when slightly two-lobed, with rounded obtuse lobes.

moniliform, or beaded, when much contracted at regular intervals, but
not separating spontaneously into articles.

55. In their consistence ILeaves or other organs are

fieshy, when thick and soft ; succulent is generally used in the same
sense, but implies the presence of more juice.

coriaceous, when firm and dry, or very tough, of the consistence of
leather.

membranous, when thin and not stiff.

scarious or scariose, when very thin, more or less transparent and not
green, yet rather stiff.

56. The terms applied botanically to the consistence of solids are those
in general use in common language.

57. The mode in which unexpanded leaves are disposed in the leaf-bud
is called their vernation or prcefoliation ; at varies considerably, and techni-
cal terms have been proposed to express some of its varieties, but it has
been hitherto rarely noticed in Descriptive Botany.

§ 6. Scales, Bracts and Stipules.

58. Scales (Sqtiam^) are leaves very much reduced in size, usually
sessile, seldom green or capable of performing the respiratory functions of
leaves. In other words, they are organs resembling leaves in their position
on the plant, but differing in size, colour, texture, and functions. They
are most frequent on the stock of perennial plants, or at the base of annual
branches, especially on the buds of future shoots, when they serve appa-
rently to protect the dormant living germ firom the rigour of winter. In
the latter case they are usually short, broad, close together, and more or
less imbricated, that is, overlapping each other like the tiles of a roof. It is

XXU OUTLINES OF BOTANT.

this arrangement as well as their nsnal shape that has suggested the nafflo
of scales, borrowed from the scales of a fish. Imbricated scales, bracts, or
leaves, are said to be squarrose, when their tips are pointed, and yery spread-
ing or recurved.

59. Sometimes, however, most or all the leaves of the plant are reduced
to small scales, in which case they do not appear to perform any particular
function. The name of scales is also given to any small broad scale-like
appendages or reduced organs, whether in the flower or any other part of
the plant.

GO. Bracts (BractecB) are the upper leaves of a plant in flower (either
all those of the flowering branches, or only one or two immediately under
the flower), when diflferent from the stem-leaves in size, shape, colour, or
arrangement. They are generally much smaller and more sessile. They
often partjxke of the colour of the flower, although they very frequently
also retain the green colour of the leaves. When small they are often called
scales.

61. Floral leaves or leafy hracis are generally the lower bracts or the
upper leaves at the base of the flowering branches, intermediate in size,
shape, or arrangement, between the stem-leaves and the upper bracts.

62. Bracteoles are the one or two last bracts under each flower, when
they differ materially in size, shape, or arrangement from the other bracts.

63. Stipules are leaf-like or scale-like appendages at the base of the
leaf-stalk, or on the node of the stem. When present there are generally
two, one on each side of the leaf, and they sometimes appear to protect the
young leaf before it is developed. They are, however, exceedingly variable
in size and appearance, sometimes exactly like the true leaves except that
they have no buds in their axils, or looking like the leaflets of a compound
leaf, sometimes apparently the only leaves of the plant; generally small
and narrow, sometimes reduced t,o minute scales, spots, or scars, sometimes
united into one opposite the leaf, or more or less united with, or actuate to
the petiole, or quite detached from the leaf, and forming a ring or sheath
round the stem in the axil of the leaf. In a great number of plants they
are entirely wanting.

64. 8tipdl(Sy or secondary stipules, are similar organs, sometimes found
on compound leaves at the points where the leaflets are inserted.

65. When scales, bracts, or stipules, or almost any part of the plant be-
sides leaves and flowers, are stalked, they are said to be stipitate, from stipes,
a stalk.

§ 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts.

66. The Inflorescence of a plant is the arrangement of the flowering
branches, and of the flowers upon them. An Inflorescence is a flowering
branch, or the flowering summit of a plant above the last stem-leaves, witn
its branches, bracts, and flowers.

67. A single flower, or an inflorescence, is terminal when at the summit
of a stem or leafy branch, axillary when in the axil of a stem-leaf, leaf-
opposed when opposite to a stem-leaf. The inflorescence of a plant is said
to be terminal or determinate when the main stem and principal branches
end in a flower or inflorescence (not in a leaf-bud), axillary or indeterminate
when all the flowers or inflorescences are axillary, the stem or branches
ending in leaf-buds.

68. A Veduncle is the stalk of a solitary flower, or of an inflorescence j

iliat is to say, the portion of the flowering branch from the la«t stem-leaf
to the flower, or to the first ramification of the inflorescence, or even np to
its last ramifications ; but the portion extending from the first to the last
ramification or the axis of inflorescence is often distinguished under the
name of rachis.

69. A Scape or radical Peduncle is'a leafless peduncle proceeding from the
stock, or from near the base of the steoi, or apparently from the root itself.

70. A Pedicel is the last branch of an inflorescence, supporting a single
flower.

71. The branches of inflorescences may be like those of stems, opposite,
alternate, etc. (32, 33), but very often their arrangement is diflferent from
that of the leafy branches of the same plant.

72. Inflorescence is

centrifugal, when the terminal flower opens first, and those on the
lateral branches are successively developed.

centripetal, when the lowest flowers open first, an^ the main stem
continues to elongate, developing fresh fiowers.

73. Determinate inflorescence is usually centrifugal. Indeterminate
inflorescence is always centripetal. Both inflorescences may be com-
bined on one plant, for it often happens that the main branches of an
inflorescence are centripetal, whilst the flowers on the lateral branches
are centrifugal ; or vice versd.

74. An Inflorescence is

a Spike, or spicate, when the flowers are sessile along a simple iindi-
vided axis or rachis. ,

a Baceme, or racemose, when the flowers are borne on pedicels along
a single undivided axis or rachis.

a Panicle, or paniculate, when the axia is divided into branches bear-
ing two or more flowers.

a Head, or capitate, when several sessile or nearly sessile flowers are
collected into a compact head-like cluster. The short, flat, convex or
conical axis on which the flowers are seated, is called the Receptacle, a term
also used for the torus of a single flower (135). The very compact flower-
heads of Composite are often termed compound flowers.

an Umbel, or umbellate, when several branches or pedicels appear to
start from the same point and are nearly of the same length. It di£fer»
from the head, like the raceme from the spike, in that the flowers are not
sessile. An umbel is said to be simple, when each of its branches or rat/s
bears a single flower ; compound, when each ray bears a partial umbel or
umbeUule.

a Corymh, or corymbose, when the branches and pedicels, although
starting from different points, all attain the same level, the lower ones
being much longer than the upper. It is a flat-topped or fastigiate
panicle.

a Cym£, or cymose, when branched and centrifugal. It is a centrifu-
gal panicle, and is often corymbose. I'he central flower opens first. The
lateral branches successively developed are usually forked or opposite
(dichotoraous or trichotomous), but sometimes after the first forking the
branches are no longer divided, but produce a succession of pedicels on
their upper side forming apparently unilateral centripetal racemes ; whereas,
if attentively examined, it will be found that each pedicel is at first ter--
minal, but becomes lateral by the development of one outer branch only,

XXiir OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

immediately under the pedicel. Such branches, when in bud, ai'e genftrallj^
rolled back at the top, like the tail of a scorpion, and are thence called
scorpioid.

a Thyrsus, or thyrsoid, when cymes, usually opposite, are arrranged
in a narrow pyramidal panicle.

76. There are numerous cases where inflorescences are intermediate
between some two of the above, and are called by different botanists by
one or the other name, according as they are guided by apparent or by
theoretical similarity. A spike-like panicle, where the axis is divided into
very short branches forming a cylindrical compact inflorescence is called
sometimes a spike, sometimes a panicle. If the flowers are in distinct clus-
ters along a simple axis, the inflorescence is described as an interrwpted
spike or raceme, according as the flowers are nearly sessile or distinctly
pedicellate ; although when closely examined the flowers will be found to
be inserted not on the main axis, but on a very short branch, thus, strictly
speaking, constiti^ing a panicle.

76. The Catkins {Amenta) of AmentacecB, the Spadices of several Mono-
cotyledons, the Ears and Spikelets of Grasses, are forms of the spike.

77. Bracts are generally placed singly under each branch of the in-
florescence, and under each pedicel ; bracteoles are usually two, one on each
side, on the pedicel or close under the flower, or even upon the calyx itself ;
but bracts are also frequently scattered along the branches without axil-
lary pedicels ; and when the differences between the bracts and bracteoles
are trifling or immaterial, they are usually all called bracts.

78. When three bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they
will, on examination, be found to be really either one bract and two sti-
pules, or one bract with two bracteoles in its axil. When tw(J bracts appear
to proceed from the same point, they will usually be found to be the stipules
of an undeveloped bract, unless the branches of the inflorescence are oppo-
site, when the bracts will of course be opposite also.

79. When several bracts are collected in a whorl, or are so close together
as to appear whorled, or are closely imbricated round the base of a head or
umbel, they are collectively called an Involucre, The bracts composing an
involucre are described under the name of leaves, leaflets, bracts or scales,
according to their appearance. Phyllaries is a useless term, lately intro-
duced, for the bracts or scales of the involucre of CompositcB. An Involucel
is the involucre of a partial umbel.

80. When several very small bracts are placed round the base of a calyx
or of an involucre, they have been termed a Calycule, and the calyx or
mvolucre said to be calyculate ; but these terms are now falling into disuse,
as conveying a false impression.

81. A 8patha\B a bract or floral leaf enclosing the inflorescence of some
Monocotyledons.

82. PalecB, Pales, or Chaff, are the inner bracts or scales in Composita,
Gramineee, and some other plants, .when of a thin yet stiff consistence,
usually narrow and of a pale colour.

83. Glumes are the bracts enclosing the flowers of Cyperacea and
Gramineee.

§ 8. The Flower in General.

84. A complete Flower (15) is one in which the calyx, corolla, stamens,
ftnd pistils are all present ; a perfect flower, one in which all these organs,

OCfTLlNteS Of BOTAKt. tXV

or such of thein as are present, are capable of performing their several
functions. Therefore, properly speaking, an incomplete flower is one in
which any one or more of these organs is wanting ; and an imperfect flower,
one in which any one or more of these organs is so altered as to be in-
capable of properly performing its functions. These imperfect organs are
said to be abortive if much reduced in size or efficiency, rudimentary if so
much 80 as to be scarcely perceptible. But, in many works, the term tJi-
complete is speciaUy applied to those flowers in which the perianth is simple
or wanting, and imperfect to those in which either the stamens or pistil are
imperfect or wanting.

85. A Flo^i^er is

dichlamydeoiis, when the perianth is double, both calyx and corolla
being present and distinct.

monocMamydeous, when the perianth is single, whether by the union
of the calyx and corolla, or the deficiency of either.

asepalous, when there is no calyx.

apetalous, when there is no corolla.

naked, when there is no perianth at all.

hermaphrodite or bisexual, when both stamens and pistil are present
»nd perfect.

male or staminate, when there are one or more stamens, but either no
pistil at all or an imperfect one.

female or pistillate, when there is a pistil, but either no stamens at
all, or only imperfect ones.

neuter, when both stamens and pistil are imperfect or wanting.

barren or sterile, when from any oause it produces no seed.

fertile, when it does produce seesi. In some works the terms barrenj
fertile, and perfect are also used respectively as synonyms of mule^ female,
and hermaphrodite.

86. The flowers of a plant or species are said collectively to bp unisexual
or diclinous when the flowers are all either male or female.

monoecious, when the male and female flowers are distinct, but on the
same plant.

dicecious, when the male and female flowers are on distinct plants.

polygamous, when there are male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers
on the same or on distinct plants.

87. A head of flowers is hetcrogamous when male, female, hermaphrodite,
and neuter flowers, or any two or three of them, are included in one head ;
homogamous, when all the flowers included in one head are alike in this
respect.' A spike or head of flowers is and/rogynous when male and female
flowers are mixed in it. These terms are only used in the case of very few
Natural Orders.

88. As the scales of buds are leaves undeveloped or reduced in size and
altered in shape and consistence, and bracts are leaves likewise reduced in
size, and occasionally altered in colour ; so the parts of the flower are
considered as leaves still further altered in shape, colour, and arrangement
round the axis, and often more or le^s combined with each other. The
details of this theory constitute the comparatively modern branch of Botany
called Vegetable Metamorphosis, or Homology, sometimes improperly termed
Morphology (8).

89. To understand the arrangement of the floral parts, let us take a com'
plete flower, in which moreover all the parts are free from each other, definite

in number, ». e. always the same in the same species, and symmetricat ot
isoTuenms, i.e. when each whorl consists of the same number of parts.

90. Such a complete symmetrical flower consists usually of either four
or five whorls of altered leaves (88), placed immediately one within the
other.

The Calyx forms the outer whorl. Its parts are called sepals.

The Corolla forms the next whorl. Its parts, called petals, usually
alternate with the sepals ; that is to say, the centre of each petal is imme-
diately over or within the interval between two sepals.

The Stamens form one or two whorls within the petals. If in two
whorls, those of the outer one (the outer stamens) alternate with the petals,
and are consequently opposite to, or over the centre of the sepals ; those of
the inner whorl (the inner stamens) alternate with the outer ones, and are
therefore opposite to the petals. If there is only one whorl of stamens,
they most frequently alternate with the petals ; but sometimes they are
opposite the petals and alternate with the sepals.

The Pistil forms the inner whorl ; its carpels usually alternate with the
inner row of stamens.

91. In an axillary or lateral flower the upper parts of each whorl (sepals,
petals, stamens, or carpels) are those which are next to the main axis of
the stems or branch, the lower parts those which are furthest from it ; the
intermediate ones are said to be lateral. The words anterior (front) and
posterior (back) are often used for lower and upper respectively, but their
meaning is sometimes reversed if the writer supposes himself in the centre
of the flower instead of outside of it.

92. The number of parts in each whorl of a flower is expressed adjec-
tively by the following numerals derived from the Greek : —

lono

-, dl-,

tri-,

tetra-,

penta-,

hexa-,

hepta-,

octo-.

ennea-,

deca-, etc., poly-

1-,

2-,

3-,

*-,

6-,

6-.

7-,

8-,

9-»

H)-, many-

prefixed to" a termination indicating the whorl referred to.

93. Thus, a Flower is

disepalous, trisepalous, tetrasepaloiis, polysepalous, etc., according aa
there are 2, 3, 4, or many (or an indefinite number of) sepals.

dipetalous, tripetalous, polt/petalous, etc., according as there are 2, 3,
or many petals.

diandrous, triandrous, polyandfoiis, etc.. according as there are 2, 3,
or many stamens.

digynom, trigynous, polygynous, etc., according ^ there are 2, 3, or
many carpels.

And generally (if symmetrical), dimerous, trimerous, polymerous, etc.,
according as there are 2, 3, or many (or an indefinite number of) paits to
each whorl.

94. Flowers are unsymmetrical or anisomerous, strictly speaking, when
any one of the whorls has a diflferent number of parts from any other ; but
when the pistils alone are reduced in number, the flower is still frequently
called symmetrical or isomerous, if the calyx, corolla, and starainal whorls
have all the same number of parts.

95. Flowers are irregular when the parts of any one of the whorls are
unequal in size, dissimilar in shape, or do not spread regularly round the
axis at equal distances. It is, however, more especially irregularity of the
corolla that is referred to in descriptions. A slight inequality in size or

direction in the other whorls does not prevent the flower being classed as
regular, if the corolla or perianth is conspicnons and regular.

§ 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth.

96. The Calyx (90) is usually green, and smaller than the corolla ;
sometimes very minute, rudimentary, or wanting, sometimes very indis-
tinctly whorled, or not whorled at all, or in two whorls, or composed of a
large number of sepals, of which the outer ones pass gradually into bracts,
and the inner ones into petals.

97. The Corolla (90) is usually coloured, and of a more delicate tex-
ture than the calyx, and in popular language is often more specially meant
by the flower. Its petals are more rarely in two whorls, or indefinite in
number, and the whorl more jarely broken than in the case of the calyx, at
least when the plant is in a natural state. Dotcble flowers are in most eases
an accidental deformity or monster in which the ordinary number of petals
is multiplied by the conversion of stamens, sepals, or even carpels, into
petals, by the division of ordinary petals, or simply by the addition of super-
numerary ones. Petals are also sometimes very small, rudimentary, or en-
tirely deficient.

98. In very many cases, a so-called simple perianth (15) (of which the
parts are usually called leaves or segments) is one in which the sepals and
petals are similar in form and texture, and present apparently a single
whorl. But if examined in the young bud, one half of the parts will gene-
rally be found to be placed outside the other half, and there will frequently
be some slight difference in texture, size, and colour, indicating to the close
observer the presence of "both calyx and corolla. Hence much discrepancy
in descriptive works. Where one botanist describes a- simple perianth of
six segments, another will speak of a double perianth of three sepals and
three petals.

99. The following terms and prefixes, expressive of the modifications of
form and arrangement of the corolla and its petals, are equally applicable
to the calyx and its sepals, and to the simple perianth and its segments.

1 GO. The Corolla is said to be Tnonopetalous when the petals are unite(f,
either entirely or at the base only, into a cup, tube, or ring ; polypetalous
when they are all free from the base. These expressions, established by a
long usage, are not strictly correct, for monopctalous (consisting of a single
petaj) should apply rather to a corolla really reduced to a single petal,
which would then be on one side of the axis ; and polypetalous is some-
times used more appropriately for a corolla with an indefinite number of
petals. Some modern botanists have, therefore, proposed the term gamO'
petalous for the corolla with united petals, and dialypetalmis for that with
free petals ; but the old-established expressions are still the most generally
used.

101. When the petals are partially united, the lower entire portion of
the corolla is called the tube, whatever be its shape, and the free portions of
the petals are called the teeth, lobes, or segments (39), according as they are
ehort or long in proportion to the whole length of the corolla. When the
tnhe is excessively short, the petals appear at first sight free, but their slight
union at the base must be carefully attended to, being of importance in
classification.

] 02. The 2:stlvation of a corolla is the arrangement of the petals, or
of such portion of them as is free, in the unezpanded bud. It ie

xxvui Outlines of botant.

valvate, vhen they are strictly whorled in their whole length, theit
edges being placed against each other without overlapping. If the edges
are much inflexed, the aestivation is at the same time induplicate ; invo-
lute, if the margins are rolled inwards ; reduplicate, if the margins project
outwards into salient angles ; 'revoUite, if the margins are rolled outwards ;
plicate, if the petals are folded in longitudinal plaits.

imbricate, when the whorl is more or less broken by some of the petals
being outside the others, or by their overlapping each other at least at the
top. Five-petaled imbricate corollas are quineuncially imbricate when one
petal is outside, and an adjoining one whoUy inside, the three others inter-
mediate and overlapping on one side ; bilabiate, when two adjoining ones are
inside or outside the three others. Imbricate petals are described as
crumpled {corrugate) when puckered irregularly in the bud.

twisted, contorted, or convokcte when each petal overlaps an adjoining
one on one side, and is overlapped by the other adjoining one on the other
side. Some botanists include the twisted sestivation in the general term
imbricate : others carefully distinguish the one from the other.

103. In a few cases the overlapping is so slight that the three aestiva-
tions cannot easily be distinguished one from the other ; in a few others the
aestivation is variable, even in the same species, but, in general, it supplies
a constant character in species, in genera, or even in Natural Orders.

104. In general shape the Corolla is

tubular, when the whole or the greater part of it is in the form of a
tube or cylinder.

campanulate, when approaching in some measure the shape of a cup
or bell.

urceolate, when the tube is swollen or nearly globular, contracted at
the top, and slightly expanded again in a narrow rim.

rotate or stellate, when the petals or lobes are spread out horizontally
from the base, or nearly so, like a wheel or star.

hypocrateriform or salver-shaped, when the lower part is cylindrical
and the upper portion expanded horizontally. In this case the name of
tube is restricted to the cylindrical part, and the horizontal portion is called
the hmb, whether it be divided to the base or not. The orifice of the tube
is called its mouth or throat,

infundibuliform or funnel-shaped, when the tube is cylindrical at the
base, but enlarged at the top into a more or less campanulate limb, of
which the lobes often spread horizontally. In this case the campanulate
part, up to the commencement of the bbes, is sometimes considered as a
portion of the tube, sometimes as a portion of the limb, and by some
botanists again described as independent of either, under the name of
throat (fauces). Generally speaking, however, in campanulate, infundi-
buliform, or other corollas, where the lower entire part passes gradually into
the upper divided and more spreading part, the distinction between the
tube and the limh is drawn either at the point where the lobes separate, or
at the part where the corolla first expands, according to which is the most
maiked.

106. Irregular corollas have received various names according to the
more familiar forms they have been compared to. Some of the most im-
portant are the

bilabiate, or two-lipped corolla, when, in a four- or five-lobed corolla,
the two or three upper lobes stand obviously apart, like an v^er Up. from

OUTLINES OP BOTANT. xxix

the two or three lower ones or under lip. In Orchidea and some other
families the name of lip, or labellwm, is given to one of the divisions or
lobes of the perianth.

personate, when two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube closed by a
projection from the base of the upper or lower lip, called a palate.

rinffent, when very strongly two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube
very open.

^purred, when the tube or the lower part of a petal has a conical
hollow projection, compared to the spur of a cock; saccate, when the spur
is short and round like a little bag; gibbom, when projecting at any part
into a slight swelling.

resupinate or reversed, when a lip, spur, etc,, which in allied species
is usually lowest, lies uppermost, and vice versd.

106. The above terms are mostly applied to the forms of monopetalons
corollas, but several are also applicable to those of polypetalous ones.
Terms descriptive of the special forms of corolla in certain Natural Orders,
will be explained under those Orders respectively.

107. Most of the terms used for describing the forms of leaves (39, 45)
are also applicable to those of individual petals ; but the flat expanded por-
tion of a petal, corresponding to the blade of the leaf, is called its lamina^
and the stalk, corresponding to the petiole, its claw {unguis). The stalked
petal is said to be unguiculate.

§ 10. TheStcmau.

108. Although in a few cases the outer stamens may gradually pass into
petals, yet, in general. Stamens are very different in shape and aspect
from leaves, sepals, or petals. It is only in a theoretical point of view (not
the less important in the study of the physiological economy of the plant)
that they can be called altered leaves.

109. This usual form is a stalk, called the filament, bearing at the top
an anther divided into two pouches or cells. These anther-cells are filled
with pollen, consisting of minute grains, usually forming a yellow dust,
which, when the flower expands, is scattered from an opening in each cell.
When the two cells are not closely contiguous, the portion otf the anther
that unites them is called the convectivum.

110. The filament is often wanting, and the anther sessile, yet still'the
stamen is perfect ; but if the anther, which is the essential part of the sta-
men, is wanting, or does not contain pollen, the stamen is imperfect, and is
then said to be barren or sterile (without pollen), abortive or rudimentary
(84), according to the degree to which the imperfection is carried. Imper-
fect stamens are often called staminodia.

111. In unsymmetrical flowers, the stamens of each whorl are some-
times reduced in number below that of the petals, even to a single one, and
in several Natural Orders they are multiplied indefinitely.

112. The terms monandrous and polyandrous are restricted to flowers
which have really but one stamen, or an indefinite number respectively.
Where several stamens are united into one, the flower is said to be synan-
drous.

113. Stamens are

monadelphous, when united by their filaments into one cluster. This
cluster either forms a tube round the pistil, or, if the pistil is wanting,
occupies the centre of the flowec.

XXX OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

diadelphous, when so united into two clusters. The term is more
especially applied to certain Leguminosa, in which nine stamens are united
in a tube slit open on the upper side, and a tenth, placed in the slit, is free.
In some other plants the stamens are equally distributed in the two clusters.

triadelphous, pentadel'phous , polyadelphous, when so united into three,
five, or many clusters.

syngenesious, when united by their anthers in a ring round the pistil,
the filaments usually remaining free.

didynamous, when (usually in a bilabiate flower) there are four sta-
mens in two pairs, those of one pair longer than those of the other.

tetradynamotis, when (in Crucifera) there are six, four of them longer
than the two others.

exserted, when longer than the corolla, or even when longer than its
tube, if the limb be very spreading.
114. An Antber (109) is

adnate, when continuous with the filament, the anther-cells appear^
ing to lie their whole length along the upper part of the filament.

innate, when firmly attached by t^heir base to the filament. This is
an adnate anther when rather more distinct from the filament.

versatile, when attached by their back to the very point of the fila-
ment, so as to swing loosely.

116. Anther-cells may be parallel or diverging at a less or greater angle ;
or divaricate, when placed end to end so as to form one straight line. The
end of each anther-cell placed nearest to the other cell is generally called
jts apex or summit, and the other end its base (36) ; but some botanists re-
verse the sense of these terms.

116. Anthers have often, on their connectivum or cells, appendages
termed bristles (setae), ^purs, crests, points, glands, etc., according to their
appearance.

1 1 7. Anthers have occasionally only one cell : this may take place
either by the disappearance of the partition between two closely contiguous
cells, when these cells are said to be confluent ; or by the abortion or total
deficiency of one of the cells, when the anther is said to be dimidiate.

118. Anthers will open or dehisce to let out the pollen, like capsules, in
valves, pores, or slits. Their dehiscence is introrse, when the opening faces
the pistil ; extrorse, when towards the circumference of the fiower.

119. Pollen (109) is not always in the form of dust. It is sometimes
collected in each cell into one or two little wax-like masses. Special terms
used in describing these masses or other modifications of the pollen will be
explained under the Orders where they occur.

^ 11 The Pistil.

120. The carpels (91) of the Ptstll, although they may occasionally
assume, rather more than stamens, the appearance and colour of leaves, are
still more different in shape and structure. They are usually sessile ; if
stalked, their stalk is called a podocarp. This stalk, upon which each sepa-
rate carpel is supported above the receptacle, must not be confounded with
the gynobasis (143), upon which the whole pistil is sometimes raised.

121. Each carpel consists of three parts :

(1) the Ovary, or enlarged bas.e, which includes one or more cavities
or cells, containing one or more small bodies called ovules. These are tlie
earliest conditios of the future seeds.

OUTLINES OF BOTANT. XXXI

(2) the Style* proceeding from the summit of the ovary and sup-
portjijg —

(3) the Stigma, which is sometimes a point (or jmnctiform stigma)
or small head (a capitate stigma) at the top of the style or ovary, some-
times a portion of its surface more or less lateral and variously shaped,
distinguished by a looser texture, and covered with minute protuberances
called papilla.

122. The style is often wanting, and the stigma is then sessile on the
ovary, but in the perfect pistil there is always at least one ovule in the ovary,
and some portion of stigmatic surface. , Without these the pistil is imper-
fect, and said to be barren (not setting seed), abortive, or rudimentary (84),
according to the degree of imperfection.

123. The ovary being the essential part of the pistil, most of the terms
relating to the number, arrangement, etc., of the carpels, apply specially to
their ovaries. In some works each separate carpel is called a pistil, all
th^e of a flower constituting together the gynacium ; but this term is in
little use, and the -vord pistUiB more generally applied in a collective sense.
When the ovaries are at all united, they are commonly termed collectively
a compound ovary.

1 24. The number of carpels or ovaries in a flower is frequently reduced
below that of the parts of the other floral whorls, even in flowers otherwise
symmetrical. In a very few genera, however, the ovaries are more nume-
rous than the petals, or indefinite. They are in that case either arranged
in a single whorl, or form a head or spike in the centre of the flower.

1 25. The terms monogynous, digynous, polygynous, etc. (with a pistil of
one, two, or more parts), are vaguely used, applying sometimes to the whole
pistil, sometimes to the ovaries alone, or to ^e styles or stigmas only.
Where a more precise nomenclature is adopted, the flower is

monocarpellary, when the pistil consists of a single simple carpel.

bi-, tri-, etc., to poly-carpellary, when the pistil consists of two, three,
or an indefinite number of carpels, whether separated or united.

syncarpous, when the carpels or their ovaries are more or less united
into one compound ovary.

apocarpaus, when the carpels or ovaries are all free and distinct.

126. A compound ovary is

unilocular or one-celled, when there are no partitions between the
ovules, or when these partitions do not meet in the centre so as to divide
the cavity into several cells.

'plurilocular or several-celUd, when completely divided into two or
more cells by partitions called dissepiments {septa), usually vertical and
radiating from the centre or axis of the ovary to its circumference.

bi-, tri; etc., to multi-locular, according to the number of these cells,
two, three, etc., or many.

127. In general the number of cells or of dissepiments, complete or par-
tial, or of rows of ovules, corresponds with that of the carpels, of which the
pistil is composed. But sometimes each carpel is divided completely or
partially into two cells, or has two rows of ovules, so that the number of
carpels appears double what it really is. Sometimes again the carpels are
80 completely combined and reduced as to form a single cell, with a single
ovule, although it really consists of beveral carpels. But in these cases the
ovary is usually described as it appears, as well as such as it is theoretically
supposed to be.

128. In apocarj)ou8 pistils the styles are usually free, each bearing its

XXXU OUTLINES OP BOTANY.

own Btigma. Very rarely the greater part of the styles, or the stignus
alone, are united, whilst the ovaries remain distinct.

129. Syncarpous flowers are said to have

several stales, when the styles are free from the base.

one style, with several branches, when the styles are connected at the
base, bnt separate below the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces
commence.

one simple style, with several stigmas, when united up to the point
where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces commence, and then separating.

one simple style with a branched, lobed, toothed, notched, or entire
stigma (as the case may be), when the stigmas also are more or less united.
In many works, however, this precise nomenclature is not strictly adhered
to, and considerable confusion is often the result.

130. In general the number of styles, or branches of the style or stigma,
is the same as that of the carpels, but sometimes that number is doubled,
especially in the stigmas, and sometimes the stigmas are dichotomously or
pinnately branched, or penicillate, that is, divided into a tuft of hair-like
branches. All these variations sometimes make it a difficult task to deter-
mine the number of carpels forming a compound ovary, but the point is of
considerable importance in fixing the affinities of plants, and, by careful
consideration, the real as well as the apparent number has now in most
cases been agreed upon.

131. The Placenta is the part of the inside of the ovary to which the
ovules are attached, sometimes a mere point or line on the inner surface
often more or less thickened or raised. Placentation is therefore the indi-
cation of the part of the ovary to which the ovules are attached.

132. Placentas are ^

ajcile, when the ovules are attached to the axis or centre, that is, in
plurilocular ovaries, when they are attached to the inner angle of each cell ;
in unilocular simple ovaries, which have almost always an excentrical style
or stigma, when the ovules are attached to the side of the ovary nearest to
the style ; in unilocular compound ovaries, -when the ovules are attached
to a central protuberance, column, or axis rising up from the base of the
cavity. If this column does not reach the top of the cavity, the placenta
is said to be free and central.

parietal, when the ovules are attached to the inner surface of the
cavity of a one-celled compound ovary. Parietal placentas are usually
slightly thickened or raised lines, sometimes broad surfaces nearly covering
the inner surface of the cavity, sometimes projecting far into the cavity,
and constituting partial dissepiments, or even meeting in the centre, but
without cohering there. In the latter ease the distinction between the one-
celled and the several-celled ovary sometimes almost disappears.

133. Each Ovule (121), when fully formed, usually consists of a central
mass or nucleus, enclosed in two bag-like coats, the outer one called primine,
the inner one secundine. The chalaza is the point of the ovule at which
the base of the nucleus is confluent with the coats. The foramen is a mi-
nute aperture in the coats over the apex of the nucleus.

1 34. Ovules are

orthotropous or straight, when the chalaza coincides with the base
(36) of the ovule, and the foramen is at the opposite extremity, the axis
of the ovule being straight.

oampylotropous or incurved, when the chalaza still coinciding with the

OUTLINES OP BOtANt. Xixlii

bade of the ovule, the axis of the oviile is curved, bringing the foramen
down more or less towards that base.

anatropous or inverted, when the chala2a is at the apex of the ovule,
and the foramen next to its base, the axis remaining straight. In this, one
of the most frequent forms of the ovule, the ehalaza is connected with the
base by a cord, called the raphe, adhering to one side of the ovule, and
becoming more or less incorporated with its coats, as the ovula enlarges
into a seed.

amphitropous or half- inverted, when the ovule being as it were at-
tached laterally, the ehalaza and foramen at opposite ends of its straight oi
curved axis are about equally distant from the base or point of attachment.

§ 12. The Receptacle and Rfilative Attachment of the Floral Whorls.

135. The Receptacle or torus is the extremity of the peduncle (above
the calyx), upon which the corolla, stamens, and ovary are inserted. It is
sometimes little more than a mere point or minute hemisphere, but it is
often also more or less elongated, thickened, or otherwise enlarged. It
must not be confounded with the receptacle of inflorescence (74).

136. A Disk, or disc, is a circular enlargement of the receptacle, usually
in the form of a cup (cupular), of a flat disk or quoit, or of a cushion {pul-
vinate). It is either immediately at the base of the ovary within the
stamens, or between the petals and stamens, or bears the peta.ls or sta-
mens or both on its margin, or is quite at the extremity of the recep-
tacle, with the ovaries arranged in a ring round it or under it.

137. The disk may be entire, or toothed or lobed, or divided into a
number of parts, usually equal to or twice that of the stamens or carpels.
When the parts of the disk are quite separate and short, they are often
called ff lands.

138. Nectaries, are either the disk, or small deformed petals, or abor-
tive stamens, or appendages at the base of petals or stamens, or any small
bodies within the flower which do not look like petals, stamens, or ova-
ries. They were formerly supposed to supply bees with their honey, and
the term is frequently to be met with in the older Floras, but is now de-
servedly going out of use.

139. When the disk bears the petals and stamens, it is frequently adhe-
rent to, and apparently forms part of, the tube of the calyx, or it is adherent
to, and apparently forms part of, the ovary, or of both calyx -tube and
ovary. Hence the three following important distinctions in the relative in-
sertion of the floral whorls.

140. Petals or, as it is frequently expressed, flowers, are
hypogynous {i.e. under the ovary), when they or the disk that bears

them are entirely free both from the calyx and ovary. The ovary is then
described as free or superior, the calyx as /reg or inferior, the petals as being
inserted on the receptacle.

perigynous {i.e. round the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is
quite free from the ovary, but is more or less combined with the base of the
calyx -tube. The ovary is then still described as free or superior, even
though the combined disk and calyx-tube may form a deep cup with the
ovary lying in the bottom ; the calyx is said to be free or inferior, and the
petals are described as inserted on the calyx.

eptgynous (t. e. upon the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is
Oombin«n both with the base of the calyx-tube and the base outside of th«

b

xttvl OtrrLmiBS of BotAKt.

ovary or the persistent part of the calyx. If the appetidage be a ring of
hairs or scales round the top of the fruit, it is called a pappus.

166. Fruits are generally divided into sttccuUnt (including fleshy, pulpy,
had juicy fruits) and dry. They are dehiscent when they open at maturity
to let out the seeds, indehiscent when they do not open spontaneously but
fall oflf with the seeds. Succulent fruits are usually indehiscent.
157. The principal kinds of succulent fruits are

the Berry, in which the whole substance of the pericarp is fleshy or
pulpy, with the exception of the outer skin or rind, called the Epicarp.
The seeds themselves are usually immersed in the pulp ; but in some berries
the seeds are separated from the pulp by the walls of the cavity or cells of
the ovary, which form as it were a thin inner skin or rind, called the Endo-
carp.

the Drvpe, in which the pericarp, when ripe, consists of two distinct
portions, an outer succulent one called the Sarcocarp (covered like the
berry by a skin or epicarp), and an inner dry endocarp called the Putamen,
which is either cartilaginous (of the consistence of parchment) or hard and
woody. In the latter case it is commonly called a stone, and the drupe a
ttone-fruit,

168. The principal kinds of dry fruits are

the Capsule or Pod,* which is dehiscent. When ripe the pericarp
usually splits longitudinally into as many or twice as many pieces, called
valves, as it contains cells or placentas. If these valves separate at the
line of junction of the carpels, that is, along the line of the placentas or
dissepiments, either splitting them or leaving them attached to the axis, the
dehiscence is termed septicidal ; if the valves separate between the pla-
centas or dissepiment, the dehiscence is loculiddal, and the valves either
bear the placentas or dissepiments along their middle line, or leave them
attached to the axis. Sometimes also the capsule discharges its seeds by
ilits, chinks, or pores, more or less regularly arranged, or bursts irregularly,
or separates into two parts by a horizontal line ; in the latter case it is said
to be circumsciss.

the Nut or Achene, which is indehiscent and contains but a single seed.
"When the pericarp is thin in proportion to the seed it encloses, the whole
fruit (or each of its lobes) has the appearance of a single seed, and is so
called in popular language. If the pericarp is thin and rather loose, it is
often called an Utricle. A Samara is a nut with a wing at its upper end.

159. When the carpels of the ovary are distinct (125), they may severally
become as many distinct berries, drupes, capsules, or achenes. Separate
carpels are usually more or less compressed laterally, with more or less
prominent inner and outer edges, called sutures, and, if deh(^scent, the
carpel usually opens at these sutures. A Follicle is a carpel opening at
the inner suture only. In some cases where the carpels are united in the
ovary, they will separate when ripe ; they are then called Cocci if one-
seeded.

160. The peculiar fruits of some of the large Orders have received
special names, which will be explained under each Order. Such are the
Siliqua and Silicule of Cruciferae, the Legume of Leguminosse, the Pame of
Pyrnis and its allies, the Pepo of Cucurbitaceae, the Carte of Coniferae, the
Grain or Caryopsis of Gramineae, etc.

* In Engliflh descriptions, pod is more frequently used when II fs long: and narrow ;
aopmU, or somttimes powehf when it is short and thick or broad.

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXZVU

§ 14. The Seed.

• 161. The Seed is enclosed in the pericarp in the great majority of
flowering plants, called therefore AngiosperTns or angiospermous plants. In
ConifercB and a very few allied genera, called Gymnosperms or gymnosper-
mous plants, the seed is naked, without any real pericarp. These truly
gymnospermous plants must not be confounded with Labiata, Boragineee,
etc., which have also been falsely called gymnospermous, their small nuts
having the appearance of seeds (158).

162. The seed when ripe contains an embryo or young plant, either fill-
ing or nearly filling the cavity, but not attached to the outer skin or the
seed, or more or less immeirsed in a mealy, oily, fleshy, or horn-like sub •
stance, called the albumen, or perisperm. The presence or absence of this
albumen, that is, the distinction between albuminous and exalbuminou^ seeds,
is one of great importance. The embryo or albumen can often only be found
or distinguished when the seed is quite ripe, or sometimes only when it be-
gins to germinate.

163. The shell of the seed consists usually of two separable coats. The
outer coat, called the testa, is usually the principal one, and in most cases
the only one attended to in descriptions. It may be hard and oncstaceovs,
woody or bony, or thin and w^mbranotts (skin-like), dry or rarely succulent.
It is sometimes expanded into wings, or bears a tuft of hair, cotton, or wool,
called a coma. The inner coat is called the tegm^.

1 64. The funicle is the stalk by which the seed is attached to the pla-
centa. It is occasionally enlarged into a membranous, pulpy, or fleshy ap-
pendage, sometimes spreading over a considerable part of the seed, or nearly
enclosing it, called an aril. A stropkiole or caruncle is a similar appendage,
proceeding from the testa, by the side of or near the funicle.

165. The hilum is the scar left on the seed where it separates from the
funicle. The micropyle is a mark indicating the position of the foramen of
the ovule (133).

166. The Sxnbryo (162) consists of the Eadicle or base of the future
root, one or two Cotyledons or future seed-leaves, and the Plumule, or future
bud within the base of the cotyledons. In some seeds, especially where
there is no albumen, these several parts are very conspicuous, in others they
are very difficult to distinguish until the seed begins to germinate. Their
observation, however, is of the greatest importance, for it is chiefly upon
the distinction between the embryo with one or with two cotyledons that are
founded the two great classes of phaenogamous pkmts, Monocotyledons and
Dicotyledons.

167. Although the embryo lies loose (unattached) within the seed, it is
generally in some determinate position with respect to the seed or to the
whole fruit. This position is described by stating the direction of the
radicle next to or more or less remote from the hihim, or it is said to be
superior if pointing towards the summit of the fruit, inferior if pointing
towards the base of iha fruit.

§ 15. Accessory Organs.

168. Under this name are included, in many elementary works, various
external parts of plants which do not appear to act any essential part
either in the vegetation or reproduction of the plant. They may be classed
under four heads : Tendril^ and Hoo^s, Thorns and Prickles, Hqirs and
Glands,

XXXVUl OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

169. Tendrils (cirrhi) are usually abortive petioles, or abortive pe-
duncles, OP sometimes abortive ends of branches. They are simple or more
OP less branched, flexible, and coil more or less firmly round any objects
within their reach, in order to support the plant to which they belong.
Hooks are similar holdfasts, but of a firmer consistence, not branched, and
less coiled.

170. Tboms and Prickles have been fancifully callbd the weapons of
plants. A Thorn or Spine is the strongly pointed extremity of a branch,
or abortive petiole, or abortive peduncle. *A Prickle is a sharply pointed
excrescence from the epidermis, and is usually produced on a branch, on
the petiole or veins of a leaf, or on a peduncle, or even on the calyx or
corolla. When the teeth of a leaf or the stipules are pungent, they are
also called prickles, not thorns. A plant is spinous if it has thorns, aculeate
if it has prickles.

171. Hairs, in the general sense, or the indumentum (or clothing) of a
plant, include all those productions of the epidermis which have, by a more
or less appropriate comparison, been termed bristles, hairs, dovm, cotton, 01
wool.

172. Hairs are often branched. They are said to be attached hy the
centre, if parted from the base, and the forks spread along the surface in
opposite directions ; plumose if the branches are arranged along a common
axis, as in a feather; stellate, if several branches radiate horizontally.
These stellate hairs have sometimes their rays connected together at the
base, forming little flat circular disks attached by the centre, and are tlien
called scales, and the surface is said to be scalt/ or lepidote.

173. The Epidermis, or outer skin, of an organ, as to its surface and in.
dumentum, is

smooth, when without any protuberance whatever.

glabrous, when without hairs of any kind.

striate, when marked with parallel longitudinal lines, either slightly
raised or merely discoloured. *

furrowed (sulcate) or ribbed (costate) when the parallel lines are more
distinctly raised.

rugose, when wrinkled or marked with irregular raised or depressed
lines.

umbilicate, when marked with a small round depression.

umbonate, when bearing a small boss like that of a shield.

viscous, viscid, or glutinous, when covered with a sticky or clammy
exudation.

scabrous, when rough to the touch.

tuberculate op warted, when covered with small, obtuse, wart-like pro-
tuberances,

muricate, when the protuberances are more raised and pointed but yet
short and level.

echhiate, when the protuberances are longer and sharper, almost
prickly.

setose or bristly, when bearing very stiff erect straight hairs.

glandular-setose, when the setae or bristles terminate in a minute
resinous head or drop. In some works, especially in the case of Rose*
and Eubus, the meaning of seta has been restricted to such as are glao-
dttlar.

glochididte, wheu the setsp are hooked {^t the top.

OUTLINES OP BOTANY. XXXIX

pilose, -when the surface is thinly sprinkled with rather long simple
hairs.

hispid, when more thickly covered with rather stiff hairs.

hirsute, -when the hairs are dense and not so stiff.

downy or pubescent, when the hairs are short and soft ; pvhendent,
-when slightly pubescent.

strigose, when the hairs are rather short and soft, and lie close along
the surface all in the same direction ; strigiUose, -when slightly strigose.

tomentose or cottony, -when the hairs are very short and soft, rather
dense and more or less intricate, and usually white or whitish.

woolly (lanate), when the hairs are long and loosely intricate, like
wool. The wool or tomentum is said to be floccose when closely intricate
and readily detached, like fleece.

mealy {farinose), when the hairs are excessively short, intricate and
white, and come off readily, having the appearance of meal or dust.

canescent or hoary, when the hairs are so short as not readily to be
distinguished by the naked eye, and yet give a general whitish hue to the
epidermis.

glaucous, when of a pale bluish-green, often covered with a fine
bloom.

174. The meanings here attached to the above terms are such as ap-
pear to have been most generally adopted, but there is much vagueness in
the use practically made of many of them by different botanists. This is
especially the case with the terms pilose, hispid, hirsute, pubescent, and
tomentose.

1 75. The name of Glands is given to several different productions, and
principally to the four following: —

1 . Small wart-like or shield-like bodies, either sessile or sometimea
stalked, of a fungous or somewhat fleshy consistence, occasionally secreting
a small quantity of oily or resinous matter, but more frequently dry. They
are generally few in number, often definite in their position and form, and
occur chiefly on the petiole or principal veins of leaves, on the branches
of inflorescences, or on the stalks or principal veins of bracts, sepals, or
petals.

2. Minute raised dots, usually black, red, or dark-coloured, of a
resinous or oily nature, always superficial, and apparently exudations from
the epidermis. They are often numerous on leaves, bracts, sepals, and green
branches, and occiir even on petals and stamens, more rarely on pistilss
"When raised upon slender stalks they are called pedicellate (or stipitate.
glands, or glandular hairs, according to the thickness of the stalk.

3. Small, globular, oblong or even linear vesicles, filled with oil,
imbedded in the substance itself of leaves, bracts, floral organs, or fruits.
They are often very numerous, like transparent dots, sometimes few and
determinate in form and position. In the pericarp of Vmhellifer<B they
are remarkably regiilar and conspicuous, and take the name of vitta.

4. Lobes of the disk (137), or other small fleshy excrescences
-within the flower, whether from the wceptacle, calyx, corolla, stamens, or
pistil

t\ outlines of botaht.

Chap. II. Classifica-tion, ob Systbmatic Botant.

1 76. It has already been observed (3) that descriptions of plants shonld,
as nearly as possible, be arranged under natural divisions, so as to facilitate
the comparison of each plant with those most nearly allied to it. The de-
scriptions of plants here alluded to are descriptions of species ; the natural
divisions of the Flora refer to natural groups of species.

177. A Species comprises all the individual plants which resemble each
other sufficiently to make us conclude that they are all, or may have been
all, descended from a common parent. These individuals may often differ
from each other in many striking particulars, such as the colour of the
flower, size of the leaf, etc., but these particulars are such as experience
teaches us are liable to vary in the seedlings raised from one individual.

178. When a large number of the individuals of a species differ from
the others in any striking particular they constitute a Variety. If the
variety generally comes true from seed, it is often called a Race.

179. A Variety can only be propagated with certainty by grafts, cut-
tings, bulbs, tubers, or any other method which produces a new plant by
the development of one or more buds taken from the old one. A Bace
may with care be propagated by seed, although seedlings will always be
liable, under certain circumstances, to lose those particulars which dis-
tinguish it from the rest of the species. A real Species will always come
true from seed.

180. The known species of plants (now near 100,000) are far too nu-
merous for the human mind to study without classification, or even to
give distinct single names to. To facilitate these objects, an admirable
system, invented by Linnaeus, has been universally adopted, viz. one com-
jnon substantive name is given to a number of species which resemble each
o^her more than they do any other species ; the species so collected under
cne name are collectively called a Genus, the common name being the
oeneric name. Each species is then distinguished from the others of the
game genus by the addition of an adjective epithet or specific name. Every
.species has thus a botanical name of two words. In Latin, the language
usually used for the purpose, the first word is a substantive and designates
the genus; the second, an adjective, indicates the species. In English, the
adjective or specific name comes before the substantive or generic one.

181. The genera thus formed being still too numerous (above 6000) for
study without further arrangement, they have been classed upon the same
principles ; viz, genera which resemble each other more than they do any
other genera, have been collected together into groups of a higher degree
called Families or ITatural Orders, to each of which a common name
has been given. This name is in Latin an adjective plural, usually taken
from the name of some one typical genus, generally the best known, the
first discovered, or the most marked (e. g. RammcuJacea from Ranunculus).
It is rendered in English by the addition of the word plants to a plural ad-
jective, or by adding the word family or order to the name of the typical
genus taken adjectively, as Ranunculaceous Plants, Or the Ranunculus
Family (or Order). This is, however, for the purpose of study and com-
parison. To speak of a species, to refer to it and identifjr if, a^li thi^t iS
acK^^^saiy is to give the generic and speci^c naipe^.

OUTLINES OF BOTANT. xU

182. Natural Orders themselves (of which we reckon near 200) are often
in the same manner collected into Classes \ and where Orders contain a
large number of genera, or genera a large number of species, they require
further classification. The genera of an Order are then collected into minor
groups called Tribes, the species of a genus into Sections, and in a few
cases this intermediate classification is carried still further. The names of
these several groups the most generally adopted are as follows, beginning
with the most comprehensive or highest : —

Classes. Genera.

Subclasses or Alliances. Subgenera.

Natural Orders or Families. Sections.

Suborders. Subsections,

Tribes. Species.

Subtribes. Varieties.
Divisions.
Subdivisions.

183. The characters (3) by which a species is distinguished from all
other species of the same genus are collectively called the specific character
of the plant ; those by which its genus is distinguished from other genera
of the Order, or its Order from other Orders, are respectively called the
generic or ordinal characters, as the case may be. The habit of a plant, of
a species, a genus, etc., consists of such general characters as strike the eye
at first sight, such as size, colour, ramification, arrangement of the leaves,
inflorescence, etc., and are chiefly derived from the organs of vegetation.

184. Classes, Orders, Genera, and their several subdivisions, are called
natural when, in forming them, all resemblances and differences are taken
into account, valuing them according to their evident or presumed impor-
tance ; artificial, when resemblances and differences in some one or very
teMf particulars only are taken into account independently of all others.

185. The number of species included in a genus, or the number of
genera in an Order, is very variable. Sometimes two or three or even a
single species may be so different from all others as to constitute the entire
genus ; in others, several hundred species may resemble each other so much
as to be all included in one genus ; and there is the same discrepancy in
the number of genera to a Family. There is, moreover, unfortunately, i^
a number of instances, great difference of opinion as to whether certain
plants differing from each other in certain particulars are varieties of one
species or belong to distinct species ; and again, whether two or more
groups of species should constitute as many sections of one genus, or dis-
tinct genera, or tribes of one Order, or even distinct Natural Orders. In the
former case, if a species is supposed to have a real existence in nature, the
question may be susceptible of argument, and sometimes of absolute proof.
But the place a group should occupy in the scale of degree is very arbitrary,
being often a mere question of convenience. The more subdivisions upon
correct principles are multiplied, the. more they facilitate the study of
plants, pi'ovided always the main resting-points for constant use, the Order
and the Genus, are comprehensive and distinct. But if every group into
which a genus can be divided be erected into a distinct genus, with a sub-
stantive name to be remembered whenever a species is spoken of, all the
advantages derived from the beautift4 simplicity of thp I^ipnaeafl noweo-
Clatuye are gpu^,

xlii OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

The definitions above given of Varietieg, Eaces, Species, Sections, etc.,
mnst be taken in a general sense, as the distinctions between them are not
always so absolute as they were once thought to be.

Chap. III. Veqetabub Anatomy akd Physiologt.
§ 1. Structure and Growth of the Eleinentary Tissues.

186. If a very thin slice of any part of a plant be placed under a mi-
croscope of high magnifying power, it will be found to be made up of
variously shaped and arranged ultimate parts, forming a sort of honeycombed
structure. These ultimate parts are called cells, and form by their combi-
nation the elementary tissues of which the entire plant is composed.

187. A cell in its simplest state is a closed membranous sac, formed of a
substance permeable by fluids, though usually destitute of visible pores.
Each cell is a distinct individual, separately formed and separately acting,
though cohering with the cells with which it is in contact, and partaking
of the common life and action of tlie tissue of which it forms a part. The
membranes separating or enclosing the cells are also called their walls.

188. Botanists usually distinguish the following tissues : —

(1) Cellular tissue, ov paretwhyma, consists usually of thin-walled cells,
more or less round in form, or with their length not much exceeding their
breadth, and not tapering at the ends. All the soft parts of the leaves, the
pith of stems, the pulp of fruits, and all young growing parts, are formed
of it. It is the first tissue produced, and continues to be formed while
growth continues, and when it ceases to be active the plant dies.

(2) Woody tissue, OT prosenchyma, diSeTB in having its cells consider-
ably longer than broad, usually tapering at each end into points and over-
lapping each other. The cells are commonly thick-walled ; th^ tissue is
firm, tenacious, and elastic, and constitutes the principal part of wood, of
the inner bark, and of the nerves and veins of leaves, forming, in short, the
framework of the plant.

(3) Vascular tissue, or the vessels or ducts of plants, so called from the
.mistaken notion that their functions are analogous to those of the vessels
(veins and arteries) of animals. A vessel in plants consists of a vertical
row of cells, which have their transverse partition walls obliterated, so as
to form a continuous tube. All phsenogamous plants, as well as ferns and
a few other cryptogamo\is plants, have vessels, and are therefore called
vascular plants ; so the majority of cryptogams having only cellular tissue
are termed cellular plants. Vessels have their sides very variously
marked; some, called spiral vessels, have a spiral fibre coiled up thei*
inside, which unrolls when the vessel is broken ; others are marked with
longitudinal slits, cross bars, minute dots or pits, or with transverse rings.
The size of vessels is also very variable in different plants ; in some they
are of considerable size and visible to the naked eye in cross-sections of th&
stem, in others they are almost absent or can only be traced under a strong
magnifier.

189. Various modifications of the above tissues are distinguished by
vegetable anatomists under names which need not be enumerated here as
Dot beiug in general practical use. Mr-vessels, cysts, turpentine-vesselSt

OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xliil

oil-reservoirs, etc., are either cavities left between the cells, or large cells
tilled with peculiar secretions.

190. When tissues are once formed, they increase, not by the general
enlargement of the whole of the cells already formed, but by cell-division^
that is, by the division of young and vitally active cells, and the enlarge-
ment of their portions. In the formation of the embryo, the first cell of the
new plant is formed, not by division, but around a segregate portion of the
contents of a previously existing cell, the embryo-sac. This is termed free
cell-foTmation, in contradistinction to cell-division.

191. A young and vitally active cell consists of the outer wall, formed of
a more or less transparent substance called cellulose, permeable by fluids,
and of ternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen); and
of the cell-contents, usually viscid or mucilaginous, consisting of protoplasm,
a substance of quaternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, oxygen,
and nitrogen), which fills an important part in cell-division and growth.
Within the cell (either in the centre or excentrical) is usually a minute, soft,
subgelatinous body called the mtcleus, whose, functions appear to be inti-
mately connected with the first formation of the new cell. As this cell in-
creases in size, and its walls in thickness, the protoplasm and watery cell-
sap become absorbed or dried up, the firm cellulose wall alone remaining
as a permanent fabric, either empty or filled with various organised sub-
stances produced or secreted within it.

192. The principal organised contents of cells are

sap, the first product of the digestion of the food of plants ; it contains
the elements of vegetable growth in a dissolved condition.

sugar, of which there are two kinds, called cane-sugrar smd grape-sugar.
It usually exists dissolved in the sap. It is found abundantly in growing
parts, in fruits, and in germinating seeds.

dextrine, or vegetable mucilage, a gummy substance, between mucilage
and starch.

starch or fecula, one of the most universal and conspicuous of ^cell-
contents, and often so abundant in farinaceous roots and seeds as to fill the
cell-cavity. It consists of minute grains called starch-gramdes, which vary
in size and are marked with more or less conspicuous concentric lines of
growth. The chemical constitution of starch is the same as that of cellu-
lose ; it is unaffected by cold water, but forms a jelly with boiling water,
and turns blue when tested by iodine. When fully dissolved it is no longer
starch, but dextrine.

chlorophyll, very minute granules, containing nitrogen, and coloured
green under the action of sunlight. These granules are most abundant in
the layers of cells immediately below the surface or epidermis of leaves and
young bark. The green colouring matter is soluble in alcohol, and may thus
be removed from the granules.

chromule, a name given to a similar colouring matter when not green.

wax, oils, camphor, and resinous matter, are common in cells or in
cavities in the tissues between the cells, also various mineral substances,
either in an amorphous state or as microscopic crystals, when they are called
Eaphides.

§ 2. Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of the Organ*
of Plants.

^^, leaves, young stems, wd branches, wd roost parts of Dhapno-

xliV OXJTLINES OF BOTANY.

gamous plants, during the first year of their existence consist anatomically
of

(1), a cellular n/stem, or continuous mass of cellular tissue, which is
developed both vertically as the stem or other parts increase in length, and
horizontally or laterally as they increase in thickness or breadth. It sur-
rounds or is intermixed with the fibro-vascular system, or it may exist
alone in some parts of phsenogamous plants, as well as in cryptogamous
ones.

(2), & fibro-vascular system^ or continuous mass of woody and vascular
tissue, which is gradually introduced vertically into, and serves to bind to-
gether, the cellular system. It is continued from the stem into the petioles
and veins of the leaves, and into the pedicels and parts of the flowers, and
is never wholly wanting in any phaenogamous plant.

(3), an epidermis, or outer skin, formed of one or more layers of flat-
tened (horizontal), firmly coherent, and usually empty cells, with either thin
and transparent or thick and opaque walls. It covers almost all parts of
plants exposed to the outward air, protecting their tissues from its imme-
diate action, but is wanting in those parts of aquatic plants which are con-
stantly submerged.

194. The epidermis is frequently pierced by minute spaces between the
cells, called Stomates. They are oval or mouth- shaped, bordered by lips,
formed of two or more elastic cells so disposed as to cause the stomate to
open in a moist, and to close up in a dry state of the atmosphere. They
communicate with intercellular cavities, and are obviously designed to re-
gulate evaporation and respiration. They are chiefly found upon leaves,
especially on the under surface.

196. When a phaenogamous plant has outlived the first season of its
growth, the anatomical structure of its stem or other perennial parts
becomes more complicated and very dififerent in the two great classes of
phaenogamous plants called Exogens and Endogcns, which correspond with
very few exceptions to the two classes Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons
(167), founded on the structure of the embryo. In Exogens (Dicotyledons)
the woody system is placed in concentric layers between a central pith
(198, 1), and an external separable bark (198, 5). In Endogens (Mono-
cotyledons) the woody system is in separate small bundles or fibres running
through the cellular system without apparent order, and there is usually no
distinct central pith, nor outer separable bark.

196. The anatomical structure is also somewhat diflerent in the different
organs of plants. In the Root, although it is constructed generally on the
same plan as the stem, yet the regular organisation, and the diflerence be-
tween Exogens and Endogens, is often disguised or obliterated by irregulari-
ties of growth, or by the production of large quantities of cellular tissue
filled with starch or other substances (192). There is seldom, if ever, any
distinct pith, the concentric circles of fibro-vascular tissue in Exogens arfl
often very indistinct or have no relations to seasons of growth, and the
epidermis has no stomates,

197. In the Stem or branches, during the first year or season of their
growth, the difference between Exogens and Endogens is not always very
conspicuous. In both there is a tendency to a circular arrangement of the
fibro-vascular system, leaving the centre either vacant or filled with cellular
tissue (pith) only, and a more or less distinct outer rind is observable even
yj several Endogens. More frequently, however, the 4i8tipc^'9n i^ ttlreft4y

OtrrLlKES OF BOTANT." »!▼

tefy apparent the first season, especially towards its close. The fibro-
vascular bundles in Endogens usually anastomose but little, passing con-
tinuously into the branches and leaves. In Exogens the circle of fibro-
vascular bundles forms a more continuous cylinder of network emitting
lateral offsets into the branches and leaves.

198. The Exogenous stem, after the first year of its growth, consists of

1, the jpith, a cylinder of cellular tissue, occupying the centre or longi^
tudinal axis of the stem. It is active only in young stems or branches,
becomes dried up and compressed as the wood hardens, and often finally
disappears, or is scarcely distinguishable in old trees.

2, the medullary sheath, which surrounds and encases the pith. It
abounds in spiral vessels (188, 3), and is in direct connection, when young,
with the leaf-buds and branches, with the petioles and veins of leaves, and
other ramifications of the system. Like the pith, it gradually disappears
in old wood.

3, the wood, which lies immediately outside the medullary sheath. It
is formed of woody tissue (188, 2), through which, in most cases, vessels
(188, 3) variously disposed are interspersed. It is arranged in annual con-
centric circles (211), which usually remain active during several years, but
in older stems the central and older layers become hard, dense, compara-
tively inactive, and usually deeper coloured, forming what i« called heart'
wood or dwramen, the outer, younger, and usually paler-coloured living
layers constituting the sapwood or alburnum.

4, the medullary rays, which form vertical plates, originating in the
pith, and, radiating from thence, traverse the wood and terminate in the
bark. They are formed of cellular tissue, keeping up a communication
between the living portion of the centre of the stem and its outer surface.
As the heart- wood is formed, the inner portion of the medullary rays ceases
to be active, but they usually may still be seen in old wood, forming whfit
carpenters call the silver grain.

5, the bark, which lins outside the wood, within the epidermis. It is,
like the wood, arranged in annual concentric circles (211), of which the
oater older ones become dry and hard, forming the cwky layer or oufer
bark, which, as it is distended by the thickening of the stem, either cracks
or is cast off with the epidermis, which is no longer distinguishable.
Within the corky layer is the cellular, or green, or middle bark, formed ol
loose thin-walled pulpy cells containing chlorophyll (192); and which is
usually the layer of the preceding season. The innermost and youngest
circle, next the young wood, is the liber or inner bark, formed of long
tough woody tissue called bast-cells.

199. The EndogenoTis stem, as it grows old, is not marked by the con
centric circles of Exogens. The wood consists of a matrix of cellular tissue
irregularly traversed by vertical cords or bundles of woody and vascular
tissue, which are in connection with the leaves. These vascular bundles
change in structure and direction as they pass down the stem, losing theii
vessels, they retain only their bast- or long wood-cells, usually curving out-
wards towards the rind. The old wood becomes more compact and harder
towards the circumference than in the centre.. The epidermis or rind
either hardens so as to prevent any increase of diameter in the stem, or it
iistends, without increasing in thickness or splitting or casting off any
outer layers.

200. In the Zieaf, the structure of the petioles &nd principal ribs or

Xlvi OtJTtilfES 01? fiOTANt.

veins is the same As that of the young branches of which they are ttiinifl«
cations. In the expanded portion of the leaf the fibro-vascular system
becomes usually very much ramified, forming the smaller veins. These
are surrounded and the interstices filled up by a copious and very active
cellular tissue. The majority of leaves are horizonta,!, having a differently
constructed upper and under surface. The cellular stratum forming the
upper surface consists of closely set cells, placed vertically, -with their
smallest ends next the surface, and with few or no stomates in the epi-
dermis. In the stratum forming the under surface, the cells are more or
less horizontal, more loosely placed, and have generally empty spaces
between them, with stomates in the epidermis communicating with these
intercellular spaces. In vertical leaves (as in a large number of Australian
plants) the two surfaces are nearly similar in structure.

201. When leaves are reduced to scales, acting only as protectors of
young buds, or without taking any apparent part in the economy of vege-
table life, their structure, though still on the same plan, is more simple ;
their fibro-vascular system is less ramified, their cellular system more
uniform, and there are few or no stomates.

202. Bracts and floral envelopes, when green and much developed,
resemble leaves in their anatomical structure, but in proportion as they
are reduced to scales or transformed into petals, they lose their stomates,
and their systems, both fibro-vascular and cellular, become more simple
and uniform, or more slender and delicate

203. In the stamens and pistils the structure is still nearly the same.
The fibro-vascular system, surrounded by and intermixed with the cellular
tissue, is usually simple in the filaments and style, more or less r<amified in
the flattened or expanded parts, such as the anther-cases, the walls of the
ovary, or carpellary leaves, etc. The pollen consists of granular cells va-
riously shaped, marked, or combined, peculiar forms being constant in the
same species, or often in large genera, or even Orders. The stigmatie
portion of the pistil is a mass of loosely cellular substance, destitute of
epidermis, and usually is in communication with the ovary by a channel
running down the centre of the style.

204. Tubers, fleshy thickenings of the stem or other parts of the plants,
succulent leaves or branches, the fleshy, woody, or bony parts of fruits, the
albumen, and the thick fleshy parts of embryos, consist chiefly of largely
developed cellular tissue, replete with starch or other substances (192), de-
posited apparently in most cases for the eventual future use of the plant or
its parts when recalled into activity at the approach of a new season.

206. Hairs (171) are usually expansions or processes of the epidermis,
and consist of one or more cells placed end to end. When thick or har-
dened into prickles, they still consist usually of cellular tissue only. Thorns
(170) contain more or less of a fibro-vascular system, according to their
degree of development.

206. Grlands, in the primary sense of the word (175, 1), consist usually
of a rather loose cellular tissue without epidermis, and often replete with
resinous or other substances.

§ 3. Growth of the Organs.

207. Boots grow in length constantly and regularly at the extremities
only of their fibres, in proportion as they find the requisite nutriment.
They form no buds containing the germ of future branches, but their fibrea

OtTTLOrtiS OF BOTANt. Xlvil

pfoceed irregularly from any part of their surface without previous indica-
tion, and when their growth has been stopped for a time, either wholly by the
close of the season, or partially by a deficiency of nutriment at any particu-
lar spot, it will, on the return of favourable circumstances, be resumed at
the sanie point, if the growing extremities be uninjured. If during the
dead season, or at any other time, the growing extremity is cut oflF, dried up,
.or otherwise injured, or stopped by a rock or other obstacle opposing its
progress, lateral fibres will be formed on the still living portion ; thus en-
abling the root as a whole to diverge in any direction, and travel far and
wide when lured on by appropriate nutriment.

208. This growth is not however by the successive formation of terminal
cells attaining at once their full size. The cells first formed on a fibre com-
mencing or renewing its growth, will often dry up and form a kind of ter-
minal cap, which is pushed on as cells are formed immediately vmder it ;
and the new cells, constituting a greater or lesser portion of the ends of the
fibres, remain some time in a growing state before they have attained their
full size.

209. The roots of Exogens, when perennial, increase in thickness like
stems by the addition of concentric layers, but these are usually much less
distinctly marked ; and in a large number ef perennial Exogens and most
Endogens the roots are annual, perishing at the close of the season, fresh
adventitious roots springing from the stock when vegetation commences the
following season.

210. The Stem, including its branches and appendages (leaves, floral
organs, etc.), grows in length by additions to its extremity, but a much
greater proportion of the extremity and branches remains in a growing and
expanding state for a much longer time than in the case of the root. At
the close of one season, leaf-buds or seeds are formed, each containing the
germ of a branch or young plant to be produced the following season. At
a very early stage of the development of these buds or seeds, a commence-
ment may be found of many of the leaves it is to bear ; and before a leaf
unfolds, every leaflet of which it is to consist, every lobe or tooth which is
to mark its margin, may often be traced in miniature, and thenceforth till
it attains its full size, the branch grows and expands in every part. In
some cases however the lower part of a branch and more rarely {e.g. in
some Meliacea) the lower part of a compound leaf attains its full size before
the young leaves or leaflets of the extremity are yet formed.

211. The perennial stem, if exogenous (198), grows in thickness by the
addition every season of a new layer or ring of wood between the outermost
preceding layer and the inner surface of the bark, and by the formation of
a new layer or ring of bark within the innermost preceding layer and out-
side the new ring of wood, thus forming a succession of concentric circles.
The sap elaborated by the leaves finds its way, in a manner not as yet abso-
lutely ascertained, into the cambium-region, a zone of tender thin-walled
cells connecting the wood with the bark, by the division and enlargement
of which new cells (190) are formed. These cells separate in layers, the
inner ones constituting the new ring of wood, and the outer ones the new
bark or liber. In most exogenous trees, in temperate climates, the seasons
of growth correspond with the years, and the rings of wood remain sxiffi-
ciently distinct to indicate the age of the tree ; but in many tropical and
■cme evergreen trees, two or more rings of wood are formed in one year.

212. In endogenous perennial stems (199), the new wood or woody fibrt

ilviii OUTLIHES OF BOtAKt.

is formed towards the end of the stem, op irregularly mingled with the oI<3»
The stem consequently either only becomes more dense without increasing
in thickness, or only increases by gradual distention, which is never very
considerable. It affords therefore no certain criterion for judging of the age
of the tree.

213. Flowers have generally all their parts formed, or indicated by pro-
tuberances or growing cells at a very early stage of the bud. These parts
are then usually more regularly placed than in the fuUy developed flower.
Parts which afterwards unite are then distinct, many are present in this
rudimentary state which are never further developed, and parts which are
afterwards very unequal or dissimilar are perfectly alike at this early period.
On this account flowers in this very early stage are supposed by some mo-
dern botanists to be more normal, that is, more in conformity to a supposed
type ; and the study of the early formation and growth of the floral organs,
called Organogenesis, has been considered essential for the correct apprecia-
tion of the affinities of plants. In some cases, however, it would appear
that modifications of development, not to be detected in the very young
bud, are yet of great importance in the distinction of large groups of plants,
and that Organogenesis, although it may often assist in clearing up a doubt-
ful point of affinity, cannot nevertheless be exclusively relied on in estimat-
ing the real value of peculiarities of structure.

214. The flower is considered as a bud {flower-bud, alabastnim) until the
perianth expands, the period of flowering (antkesis) is that \^hich elapses
'Tom the first expanding of the perianth, till the pistil is set or begins to
enlarge, or, when it does not set, until the stamens and pistil vrither or fall.
After that, the enlarged ovary takes the name of young fruit.

215. At the close of the season of growth, at the same time as the leaf-
buds or seeds are formed containing the germ of future branches or plants,
many plants form also, at or near the bud or peed, large deposits, chiefly of
starch. la many cases — such as the tubers o( a potato or other rootstock,
the scales or thickened base of a bulb, the albumen or the thick cotyledons
of a seed — this deposit appears to be a store of nutriment, which is partially
absorbed by the young branch or plant during its first stage of growth, be-
fore the roots are sufficiently developed to supply it from without. In some
cases, however, such as the fleshy thickening of some stems or peduncles,
the pericarps of fruit which perish long before germination (the flrst growth
of the seed), neither the use nor the cause of these deposits has as yet been
dearly explained.

§ 4. Functions of the Organs.

216. The functions of the root are : — 1. To flx the plant in or to the soil
or other substance on which it grows. 2. To absorb nourishment from the
soil, water, or air, into which the fibres have penetrated (or from other
plants in the case of parasites), and to transmit it rapidly to the stem. The
absorption takes place through the young growing extremities of the fibres,
and through a peculiar kind of hairs or absorbing organs which are formed
at or near those growing extremities. The transmission to the stem is
through the tissues of the root itself. The nutriment absorbed consists
jhiefly of carbonic acid and nitrogen or nitrogenous compounds dissolved
in water. 3. In some cases roots secrete or exude small quantities of matter
in a manner and with a purpose not satisfactorily ascertained.

217. The Stem and its branches support the leaver, flowers, and fruit,

OtJTLINES OP BOTANf. tllX

transiaiit the cfude sap, or nutriment absorbed by the roots and mixed with
previQusly organised matter, to the leaves, and re-transmit the assimilated
or elaborated sap from the leaves to the growing parts of the plant, to be
there used up, or to form deposits for future use (204). The transmission
of the ascending crude sap appears to take place chiefly through the
elongated cells associated with the vascular tissues, passing from one cell
to another by a process but little understood, but known by the name of
endosmose.

218. Leaves are functionally the most active of the organs of vegetation.
In them is chiefly coifducted digestion or AssimUaiitm, a name given to the
process which accomplishes the following results : — 1, The chemical decom-
position of the oxygenated matter of the sap, the absorption of carbonic
acid, and the liberation of pure oxygen at the ordinary temperature of the
air. 2. A counter-operation by which oxygen is absorbed from the atmo-
sphere and carbonic acid is exhaled. 3. The transformation of the residue
of the crude sap into the organised substances which enter into the com-
position of the plant. The exhalation of oxygen appears to take place
under the influence of solar heat and light, chiefly from the under surface
#f the leaf, and to be in some measure regulated by the stomates ; the ab-
sorption of oxygen goes on always in the dark, and in the daytime also in
certain cases. The transformation of the sap is eflfected within the tissues
of the leaf, and continues probably more or less throughout the active parts
of the whole plant.

219. The floral organs seldom contribute to the growth of the plant on
which they are produced ; their functions are wholly concentrated on the
formation of the seed with the germ of a future plant.

220. The perianth (calyx and corolla) acts in the first instance in pro-
tecting the stamens and pistils during the early stages of their development.
When expanded, the use of the brilliant colours which they often display
of the sweet or strong odours they emit, has not been adequately explained.
Perhaps they may have great influence in attracting those insects whose
concurrence has been shown in many cases to be necessary for the due trans-
mission of the pollen from the anther to the stigma.

221. The pistil, when stimulated by the action of the pollen, forms and
nourishes the young seed. The varied and complicated contrivances by
which the pollen is conveyed to the stigma, whether by elastic action of the
organs themselves, or with the assistance of wind, of insects, or other ex-
traneous agents, have been the subject of numerous observations and expe-
riments of the most distinguished naturalists, and are yet far from being
fully investigated. Their details, however, as far as known, would be far
too long for the present outline.

222. The fruit nourishes and protects the seed until its maturity, and
then often promotes its dispersion by a great variety of contrivances or ap-
parently collateral circumstances, e.g. by an elastic dehiscence which casta
the seed off to a distance ; by the development of a pappus, wings, hooked
or other appendages, which allows them to be carried off by winds, or by
animals, etc., to which they may adhere ; by their small specific gravity,
which enables them to float down streams ; by tleir attractions to birds,
etc., who taking them for food drop them often at great distances, etc. Ap-
pendages to the seeds themselves also often promote dispersion.

223. Hairs have various functions. The ordinary indumei tum (171) of
steino and leaves indeed seems to take little part in the economy of the

o

1 OtrtLINfiS Of BOTAKf.

plant besides perhaps some occasional protection against injurious atiAA*
spheric influences, but the root-hairs (216) are active absorbents, the hairs
on styles and other parts of flowers appear often materially to assist the
transmission of pollen, and the exudations of glandular hairs (175, 2) are
often too copious not to exercise some influence on the phenomena of vege-
tation. The whole question, however, of vegetable exudations and their
influence on the economy of vegetable life, is as yet but imperfectly un-
derstood.

Chap. IV. Coixkctiok, Pbesebvatiow, aitd Dbthbhinatioit of Plants.

224. Plants can undoubtedly be most easily and satisfactorily examined
w^en freshly gathered. But time will rarely admit of this being done, and
it is moreover desirable to compare them with other plants previously ob-
served or collected. Specimens must, therefore, be selected for leisurely
observation at home, and preserved for future reference. A collection of
such specimens constitutes an Herbarium. ^

225. A botanical Specixnen, to be perfect, should have root, stem^
leaves, flowers (both open and in bud) and fruit (both young and mature).
It is not, however, always possible to gather such complete specimens, but
the collector should aim at completeness. Fragments, such as leaves without
flowers, or flowers without leaves, are of little or no use.

226. If the plant is small (not exceeding 15 in.), or can be reduced to
that length by folding, the specimen should consist of the whole plant, in-
cluding the principal part of the root. If it be too large to preserve the
whole, a good flowering branch should be selected, with the foliage as low
down as can be gathered with it ; and one or two of the lower stem-leaves
or radical leaves, if any, should be added, so as to preserve as much as
possible of the peculiar aspect of the plant.

227. The specimen should be taken from healthy uninjured plants of
a medium size. Or if a specimen be gathered because it looks a little dif-
ferent from the majority of those around it, apparently belonging to the
same species, a specimen of the more prevalent form should be taken from
the same locality for comparison.

228. For bringing the specimens home, a light portfolio of pasteboard,
covered with calico or leather, furnished with straps and buckles for closing,
and another for slinging on the shoulder, and containing a few sheets of
stout coarse paper, is better than the old-fashioned tin box (except, perhaps,
for stiff, prickly plants, and a few others). The specimens as gathered are
placed between the leaves of paper, and may be crowded together if not left
long without sorting.

229. If the specimen brought home be not immediately determined when
fresh, but dried for future examination, a note should be taken of the time,
place, and situation in which it was gathered ; of the stature, habit, and
other particulars relating to any tree, shrub, or herb of which the specimen
is only a portion ; of the kind of root it has ; of the colour of the flower ;
or of any other particulars which the specimen itself cannot supply, or
which may be lost in the process of drying. These memoranda, whether
laken down in the field, or from the living specimen when brought home,
■bottld be written on a label attached to the specimen or preserved with it.

dtJtLiicfes Of BOTAiit. 11

^iO. To dry specimens, they are laid flat between several sheets of bibu-
loTis paper, and subjected to pressure. The paper is subsequently changed
at intervals, until they are dry.

231. In laying out the specimen, care should be taken to preserve the
natural position of the parts as far as consistent with the laying flat. In
general, if the specimen is fresh and not very slender, it may be simply laid
on the lower sheet holding it by the stalk and . drawing it slightly down*
wards ; then, as the upper sheet is laid over, if it be slightly drawn down-
wards as it is pressed down, it will be found, after a few trials, that the
specimen will have retained a natural form with very little trouble. If the
specimen has been gathered long enough to have become flaccid, it will re-
quire more care in laying the leaves flat and giving the parts their proper
direction. Specimens kept in tin boxes, will also often have taken unna-
tural bends which will require to be corrected.

232. If the specimen is very bushy, some branches must be thinned
out, but always so as to show where they have been. If any part, such as
the head of a Thistle, the stem of an Orobanche, or the bulb of a Lily, be
very thick,' a portion of what is to be the under side of the specimen may
be sliced off. Some thick specimens may be split from top to bottom before
drying.

233. If the specimen be succulent or tenacious of life, such as a Seditm
or an Orchis, it may bo dipped in boiling water all but the flowers. This
will kill the plant at once, and enable it to be dried rapidly, losing less of
its colour or foliage than would otherwise be the case. Dipping in boiling
water is also useful in the case of Heaths and other plants which are apt
to shed their leaves during the process of drying.

234. Plants with very delicate corollas may be placed between single
leaves of very thin unglazed tissue-paper. In shifting these plants into dry
paper the tissue-paper is not to be removed, but lifted with its contents on
to the dry paper.

235. The number of sheets of paper to be placed between each specimen
or sheet of specimens, will depend, on the one hand, on the thickness and
humidity of the specimens ; on the other hand, on' the quantity and
quality of the paper one has at command. The more and the better the
paper, the less frequently will it be necessary to change it, and the sooner
the plants will dry. The paper ought to be coarse, stout, and imsized.
Common blotting-paper is much too tender.

236. Care must be taken that the paper used is well-dried. If it be
likewise hot, all the better ; but it must then be very dry ; and wet plants
put into hot paper will require changing very soon, to prevent their turning
black, for hot damp without ventilation produces fermentation, and spoils
the specimens.

237. For pressing plants, various more or less complicated and costly
presses are made. None is better than a pair of boards the size of the
paper, and a stone or other heavy weight upon them if at home, or m pair
of strong leather straps round them if travelling. Each of these boards
should be double, that is, made of two layers of thin boards, the opposite
way of the grain, and joined together by a row of clenched brads round the
edge, without glue. Such boards, in deal, rather less than half an inch
thick (each layer about 2^ lines) will be found light and durable.

238. It is useful also to have extra boards or pasteboards the size of th«
paper, to separate thick plants from thin ones, wet ones ^m those noftrl/

c2

Ill OtTTLiNES OF BOTASi*

drj, etc. Open wooden frames with cross-bars, or frames of strong wlrework
lattice, are still better than boards for this purpose, as accelerating the
drying by promoting ventilation.

239. The more frequently the plants are shifted into dry paper the
better. Excepting for very stiff or woody plants, the first pressure should
be light, and the first shifting, if possible, after a few hours. Then, or at
the second shifting, when the specimens will have lost their elasticity, will
be the time for putting right any part of a specimen which may have taken
a wrong fold or a bad direction. After this the pressure may be gradually
increased, and the plants left from one to several days wfthout shifting.
The exact amount of pressure to be given will depend on the consistence of
the specimens, and the amount of paper. It must only be borne in mind
that too much pressure crushes the delicate parts, too little allows them to
shrivel, in both cases interfering with their future examination.

240. The most convenient specimens will be made, if the drying-paper
is the same size as that of the herbarium in which they are to be kept. That
of writing demy, rather more than 16 inches by 10|^ inches, is a common
and very convenient size. A small size reduces the specimens too much, a
large size is both costly and inconvenient for use.

241. When the specimens are quite dry and stiff, they may be packed up
in bundles with a single sheet of paper between each layer, and this paper
need not be bibulous. The specimens may be placed very closely on the
sheets, but not in more than one layer on each sheet, and care must be
taken to protect the bundles by sufficient covering from the effects of ex-
ternal moisture or the attacks of insects.

242. In laying the specimens into the herbarium, no more than one
species should ever be fastened on one sheet of paper, although several
specimens of the same species may be laid side by side. And throughout
the process of drying, packing, and laying in, great care must be taken
that the labels be not separated from the specimens they belong to.

243. To examine or dissect flowers or fruits in dried specimens it is ne-
cessary to soften them. If the parts are very delicate, this is best done
by gradually moistening them in cold water ; in most cases, steeping them
in boiling water or in steam is much quicker. Very hard fruits and seeds
will require boiling to be able to dissect them easily.

244. For dissecting and examining flowers in the field, all that is neces-
sary is a pen-knife and a pocket lens of two or three glasses from 1 to 2
inches focus. At home it is more convenient to have a mounted lens or
simple microscope, with a stage holding a glass plate, upon which the
flowers may be laid ; and a pair of dissectors, one of which should be nar-
row and pointed, or a mere point, like a thick needle, in a handle ; the
other should have a pointed blade, with a sharp edge, to make clean sections
across the ovary. A compound microscope is rarely necessary, except in ^
cryptogamic botany and vegetable anatomy. For the simple microscope,
lenses of ^, ^, 1, and 1^ inches focus are sufficient.

245. To assist the student in determining or ascertaining the name of
a plant belonging to a Flora, analytical tables are in this work prefixed to
the Orders, Genera, and Species. These tables are so constructed as to
contain, under each bracket, or equally indented, two (rarely three or
more) alternatives as nearly as possible contradictory or incompatible with
each other, each alternative referring to another bracket, or having under
it another pair of alternatives further indented. The student having a

OUTLINES OF BOTANT. llil

plant to determine, will first take the general table of Natoral Orders, and
examining his plant at each step to see which altematiye agrees with it,
will be led on to the Order to which it belongs, he will then compare it
with the detailed character of the Order given in the text. If it agrees,
he will follow the same course with the table of the genera of that Order
to find the genns, and again with the key of the species of that genus to
find the species.

Suppose the plant to be a Dandelion, a Daisy, or a Thistle. On open-
ing what appears to be the flower, we see at once that each part, which we
may at first have taken for a petal, contains a separate style, and has a
separate ovary (appearing like a seed) under it, but no separate calyx, all
these florets being collected within a common involucre. The flower is
therefore compound. Our attention is also called to the anthers. They
may at flrst escape the beginner, but with a little care they will be dis-
covered forming a ring round the style. We may then conclude that our
plant agrees with the first alternative which refers to the second bracket.
We must now look to the ovary under any one of the florets, cut it open,
and, flnding but a single ovule or seed, we are referred to the great Order
of Compositae. This second bracket is only necessary to exclude two or
three Campanulaceae {Phyteuma and tTcwiowe), which have the united anthers
and heads of flowers of Compositae, but are most readily known by the
numerous small ovules or seeds in their ovary or fruit. On turning to the
description of the Order Compositae, we are cautioned against confounding
with them two or three other plants which have similar heads of flowers,
Rnd being satisfied we are right, we proceed in th<» same manner to find out
the genus of onr plant.

Suppose the plant to be a Violet. Afthough the anthers are united in a
ring, the flowers are quite separate, each with its own calyx, and we are
referred by the second alternative to the third bracket, the double perianth
refers us to the fourth the free ovary to the sixth, the single ovary to the
seventh, the irregular corolla to the forty-first, the spur to one of the petals
to the forty-second, the five stamens to the forty-third, tmder which the five
sepals and petals indicate at once the genus Viola. We then compare our
plant with the description of the genus in the Flora, before we proceed
to ascertain the species. In making use of these descriptions, the beginner
must be careful not to be misled by the popular meaning of terms to which
a technical sense has been given by botanists, and in all cases of doubt he
should refer to the definitions through the Index of Terms.

After a little habit, this mechanical process wOl be much abridged. The
great divisions of the general analytical table will be at once recognised, and
very soon the large Orders and genera will become so familiar, that in most
cases the amateur will only have to commence with them. Yet in all cases
of doubt and hesitation, wherever the plant does not agree perfectly with
the generic character and description, ha must revert to the beginning, and
carefully go through every step of the investigation before he can be satisfied.

And notwithstanding the care that has been bestowed on the framing of
the analytical keys of the present work, and the number oi cases in which
they have been verified, specimen in hand, through every stage, it cannot
be hoped that they have been rendered so precise as to preclude doubt.
The beginner especially will often be at s loss as to which alternative agrees
the best with the plant he is examining, and one false step may lead hira
fHr »way fron^ the object 1*© is seeking. ^uX, let hini not be discoaragedi

Ut outlines of botabt,

perseverance, a fresh examination of his specimen, or of others of the same
plant, a critical consideration of the meaning of every expression in the
characters given, may lead him to detect some minute point overlooked or
mistaken, and put him in the right way. Even experienced botanists, pro-
vided with the most detailed descriptions in systematic works of the highest
repute, are occasionally led into false determinations. Species vary within
limits which it is often very difficult to express in words. In making an
analytical table, it often proves impossible so to divide the genera or species
which have to come under one bracket, as that each alternative must ex-
clude all that come imder the other one. In such cases it has been found
expedient to make both alternatives lead to the doubtful genus or species,
altKough for brevity's sake this has been avoided when not thought abso-
lutely necessary.

246. In those Floras where analytical tables are not given, the student
is usually guided to the most important or prominent characters of each
genus or species, either by a general summary prefixed to the genera oi
an Order or to the species of the genus, for all such genera or species ;
or by a special summary immediately preceding the detailed description
of each genus or species. In the latter case this summary is called a
diagnosis. Or sometimes the important characters are only indicated by
italicising them in the detailed description.

247. It may also happen that the specimen gathered may present some
occasional or accidental anomalies peculiar to that single one, or to a very
few individuals, which may prevent the species from being at once re-
cognised by its technical characters. It may be useful here to point out
a few of these anomalies which the botanist will ba most likely to meet
with. For this purpose we may divide them into two classes, viz. :

(1) Aberrations from the ordinary type or appearance of a species for
which some general cause may be assigned. *

A bright, light, and open situation, particularly at considerable eleva-
tions above the sea, or at high latitudes, without too much wet or drought,
tends to increase the size and heighten the colour of flowers, in proportion
to the stature and foliage of the plant.

Shade, on the contrary, especially if accompanied by richness of soil
and sufficient moisture, tends to increase the foliage and draw up the stem,
but to diminish the number, size, and colour of the flowers.

A hot climate and dry situation tend to increase the hairs, prickles, and
other productions of the epidermis, to shorten and stiffisn the branches,
rendering thorny plants yet more spinous. Moisture in a rich soil has a
contrary effect.

The neighbourhood of the sea, or a saline soil or atmosphere, imparts a
thicker and more succulent consistence to the foliage and almost every part
of the plant, and appears not unfrequently to enable plants usually annual
to live through the winter. Flowers in a maritime variety are often much
fewer, but not smaller.

The luxuriance of plants growing in a rich soil, and the dwarf stunted
character of those crowded in poor soils, are too well known to need par-
ticularising. It is also an everyday observation how gradually the speci-
mens of a species become dwarf and stunted as we advance into the cold
damp regions of the summits of high mountain ranges, or into high northern
latitudes ; and yet it is frequently from the want of att enlion to these circum-
■taoce* that nmnbers of f^lsp species have beep added to our JJpunieratioBf

OUTLINES OF BOTANT. 1t

and Floras. Luxuriance entails not only an increase in the size of the
whole plant, or of particular parts, but o^n also an increase of number in
branches, in leaves, or leaflets of a compound leaf; or it may diminish
the hairiness of the plant, induce thorns to groTr out into branches, etc.

Capsules which, while growing, lie close upon the ground, will often be-
come larger, more succulent, and less readily dehiscent, than those which
are not so exposed to the moisture of the soil.

Herbs eaten down by sheep or cattle, or crushed underfoot, or other
wise checked in their growth, or trees or shrubs cut down to the ground,
if then exposed to favourable ciroumstances of soil and climate, will send
up luxuriant side-shoots, often so different in the form of their leaves, in
their ramification and inflorescence, as to be scarcely recognisable for the
same species.

Annuals which have germinated in spring, and flowerei without check,
will often be very different in aspect from individuals of the same spe-
cies, which, having germinated later, are stopped by summer droughts or
the approach of winter, and only flower the following season upon a se-
cond growth. The latter have often been mistaken for perennials.

Hybrids, or crosses between two distinct species, come under the same
category of anomalous specimens from a known cause. Frequent as they
are in gardens, where they are artificially produced, they are probably
rare in nature, although on this subject there is much diversity of opinion,
some believing them to be very frequent, others almost denying their ex-
istence. Absolute proof of the origin of a plant found wild, is of course
impossible ; but it is pretty generally agreed that the following particulars
must always co-exist in a wild hybrid. It partakes of the characters of its
two parents ; it is to be found isolated, or almost isolated, in places where
the two parents are abundant ; if there are two or three, they will generally
be dissimilar from each other, one partaking more of one parent, another
^f the other ; it seldom ripens good seed ; it will never be found where one
of the parents grows alone.

Where two supposed species grow together, intermixed with numerous
intermediates bearing good seed, and passing more or less gradually from
the one to the other, it may generally be concluded that the whole are mere
varieties of one species. The beginner, however, must be very cautious not
to set down a specimen as intermediate between two species, because it ap-
pears to be so in some, even the most striking characters, such as stature
and foliage. Extreme varieties of one species are connected together by
transitions in all their characters, but these transitions are not all observable
in the same specimens. The observation of a single intermediate is there-
fore of little value, unless it be one link in a long series of intermediate forms,
and, when met with, should lead to the search for the other connecting link&

(2) Accidental aberratvom from the ordinary type, that is, those cf which
the cause is unknown.

These require the more attention, as they may sometimes lead the begin-
ner far astray in his search for the genus, whilst the aberrations above-men-
tioned as reducible more or less to general laws, affect chiefly the distinction
of species.

Almost all species with coloured flowers are liable to occur occasionally
with them all white.

Many may be found even in a wild state with double flowers, that 1», with
% laultiplicatiou of petals,

Iri

OUTLINES OF BOTANY.

Plants which have usually conspicuous petals will occasionally appear
without any at all, either to the flowers produced at particular seasons, or
to all the flowers of individual plants, or the petals may be reduced to nar-
row slips.

Flowers usually very irregular, may, on certain individuals, lose more or
less of their irregularity, or appear in some very different shape. Spurs,
for instance, may disappear, or be produced on all instead of one only of the
petals.

One part may be occasionally added to, or subtracted from, the usual
number of parts in each floral whorl, more especially in regular polypetalous
flowers.

Plants usually monoecious or dioecious may become occasionally herma-
phrodite, or hermaphrodite plants may produce occasionally unisexual
flowers by the abortion of the stamens or of the pistils.

Leaves cut or divided where they are usually entire, variegated or spotted
where they are usually of one colour, or the reverse, must also be classed
amongst those accidentAl aberrations which the botanist must always be on
bis guard against mistaking for specific distinctions.

INDEX OF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY.
{Thefigwea refer to the Paragraphs of the Outlines.)

PAR.

Aberrations . . 247
Abortiye . • , 84
Abruptly pinnate , 43
Accessory organs . 168
Adcalar • • 54

Achene • • • 158
Aculeate . . .170
Acuminate, acmnen . 47
Acute . . . .47
Adherent . . 140, 146
Adnate. . . 63,145
Adnate anther . . 114
Adventitious . 17, 19
Aerials growing in the

air.
iBstivation . . . 103
Aggregate fruit . . 147
Alabastnua (bud) . 214
Al» (wings) . 87, 155
Alate= having wings.
Albumen, albuminous . 162
Alburnum . . .198
Alliances . . .183
Altemq,te . . S2, 90
Ameqtunis catkin . 76

PAR.

PAR.

Amphitropons • • 134

ArUlate (having an arU) 164

Amplexioanl . . 87

Aristate ... 47

Amygdaloid s dlrnond-

Article, articulate, arti-

like.

culation ... 54

Amyloid . . .192

Artificial divisions and

Anastomose • .40

characters . . 184

Anatropous . . . 134

Ascending ... 28

Androgynous . .87

Asepalous . . .85

Angiospermous . . 161

Assimilation . . 218

Anisomerous • .94

Auricle ... 49

Annuals ... 12

Auriculate= having au-

Anterior ... 91

ricles ... 60

Anther . . 109, 114

Axil, axillary . . 17

Anthesis (flowering pe-

Axile (in the axis) . 133

riod). . . .214

Apetalous ... 85

Bark . . . .198

Apex . . 36,47,116

Barren. . . 85,110

Apiculate=with a litUe

Base . . 86,48,115

point.

Bast-cells . . .198

Apocarpous . . . 125

Berry . . . .167

Aquatic «= growing In

Bi- (2 in composition) . 44

water ... .14

Bicarpellary . . 126

Arboreous or arbores-

Bidentate ... 44

cent plant . . 13

Biennials . . , 13

Axil, arillns . . . 164

Bifid .,,, ii

OLOSSABT OF TERMS.

Ivii

PAR.

BifoUolate ... 44
Bijugate . . . 44
Bilabiate (two-lipped)

102, 105
Bilocalar . . .126
Bipinnate ... 43
Bisezual . . .85
Bitemate . . .44
Blade .... 85
Bracts, bracteaa 60, 77, 202
Bracteate = having

bracts.
Bracteoles ... 62
Bristles, bristly . . 173
Bud .... 16
Bulb .... 26
Bush .... 12

Csespitoses tufted . 28
Callous = hardened and

usually thickened.
Calycule, calyculate . 80
Calyx . . 15,90,96

CamWnm-region .

211

Campanulate

104

Campylotropous .

134

Canescent .

173

C«pillary=halr-like .

64

Capitate .

74

Capsule

158

Carpel. . . 16

123

Carpophore .

146

Cartilaginous = of the

conaistence of carti-

lage or of parchment.

Canmde, carunculate

164

Oaryopds .

160

Catkins

76

CauUne (on the stem) .

38

Caulocarpic .

12

Cells (elementary) .

186

Cells (of anthers).

109

Cells (of the ovary) .

121

Cellular system .

193

CeUular tissue .

188

CeUulose .

191

Centrifugal

72

Centripetal

72

Chaff .

82

Chalaza

133

Character

183

Chlorophyll

192

Chromule

192

omi?'

? ?

39

PAR.

. 158

Cirrhus=i tendril . . 169
Class . . . .182
Claw (of a petal) . 107
Climbing stem . . 29
Coats of the ovule . 133
Coats of the seed . 163
Coccus . , . .159
Coherent . . .145
Collateral s inserted

one by the side of the

other.
Collection of specimens 224
Coma . . . .163
Coiomon petiole . . 39
Complete flower . . 89
Compound leaf . . 89
Compound flower . 74
Compound fruit . . 147
Compound ovary . . 126
Compound umbel . 74
Compressed . . . 54
Cone . I . .160
Confluent « . .117
Conical . . .64
Connate . . .145
Connective, connecti-

vum . . . .109
Conniyent . . .145
Contorted, convolute . 102
Cordate . . . 49
Cordiform . . .49
Coriaceous . . .55
Corky layear . . .198
Conn .... 27
Corolla. . 16,90,97
Corrugate (crumpled) . 102
Corymb, corymbose . 74
Costate . . .173
Cotton, cottony . .• 173
Cotyledons . . .166
Creeping . . .28
Crenate, orenulate . 89
Cristate = having a

crest-like appendage.
Crown of the root . 24
Crumpled . . .102
Cryptogamous plants . 10
Culm .... 84
Cuneate . . .46
Cnpular (onp-shaped) . 136
Cuspidate . . .47
Cylindrical . . . 64
Cyme, cyxftose , , 7i

(10 in

comiKMsition)

. 44, 93

Deciduous calyx

. 153

Decompound

. 43

Decumbent .

. 28

Decurrent .

... 37

Decussate .

. 83

Definite

. 89

Definitions .

. (p. xi.)

Dehiscence, dehiscent

118, 160

Dentate

. 39

Depressed .

. 64

Descriptive Botany (p. xi.)

Determinate

. 67

Determination of plants 24i

Dextrine

. 193

Di- (2 in composition). 92

Diadelphous.

. . 113

Diagnosis .

. . 246

Dialypetalous

. . 100

Diandrous .

. . 93

Dlchlamydeoofl

. 86

Dichotomous

. 83

Diclinous .

. 86

Dicotyledonous plants. 167

Didymous .

. . 54

Didynamoua

. .118

Diffuse. .

. . 28

Digitate

. 41

Digynous .

. 98,125

Dimerous .

. . 93

Dimidiate .

. . 117

Dioecious

. 86

Dipetalous .

. 93

Disepalous .

. 93

Disk .

. 136

Dissepiment

. 126

Dissected .

. 39

Distichous .

. 33

Distinct

. . 146

Divaricate .

. 116

Diverging, divergent

115, 146

Divided

. 39

Dorsal =on the back.

Double flowers

. 97

Down, downy

. 173

Drupe .

. 167

Dry fruita .

. . 168

Ducts .

. . 188

Duramen .

. 198

K*» . .

, . y«

iTiii

OUTLmiS OF BOTABT.

PAB.

PAR.

TAM.

Bchlnate . .

.178

Foramen , , .188

Imbricate, Imbricated

BOaborated sap .

.217

Forked. ... 83

68,102

Blementaty cells

and

Free . 89, 132, 140, 146

Imparl-pinnate .

. 48

tiflRnes . .

.186

Fruit . . 16,146,223

Imperfect . .

. 84

ElUptical . .

. 46

Frutescent, fruticose . 12

Incomplete .

. 84

Bmarginate .

. 47

Function . . . 7

Indefinite . .

. 93

Embryo

162 166

Funide (funiculus) . 164

Indehiscent .

. 156

Endocarp •

. 167

Funnel-shaped . . 104

Indeterminate .

. 67

EndogeoB, endogenous

Furrowed . . , 178

Indumentum .

. 171

plants . .

. 196

Fusiform = spindle-

IndupUcate .

. 102

Endogenons stem

. 199

shaped ... 64

Inferior

. 140

Endosmose .

. 217

Inferior radicle .

. 167

Ennea- (9 in composi-

Gamopetalous . . 100

Inflorescence

. 66

tion).

. 92

Geminate ... 33

Infundibuliform (fun-

Entire .

. 89

Genus, genera . . 180

nel-shaped) .

. 104

Epicarp . .

. 167

Innate anther .

.114

Epidermis .

173, 193

Gibbous . . .105

Insertion . .

. 140

Epigynoos . .

.140

Glabrous . ..178

Intemode .

. 31

Epigynous disk .

. 144

Glands . . 175,306

Interrupted spike

or

Epiphyte .

. 14

Glandular-setose . . 173

raceme

. 75

Erect . . ^

. 28

Glaucous . . .173

Introrse

. 118

Exalbuminous (with-

Globose, globular . 54

Involucre, involuce

. 79

out albumen) .

. 162

Glochidiate . . .173

Involute

. 102

Examination of plants. 243

Glume .... 83

Irregular .

. 95

Exogens, exogenous

Glutinous . . .173

Isomerous .

. 89

plants
Exogenous stem .
Exserted . .
Extrorse . .

. 195

. 198

113

Grain . . . .160
Gymnospermous . 161

Joint, joining
Jugum,juga= pairs

. 64

. 44

. 118

Gynobasis, gynophore . 143

Kernel . . .

. 167

Falcate . .

. 46

Habit . . . .183

Knob .

. 26

Families

.181

Hairs . . 171,205,323

Farinose

. 178

Hastate ... 60

Labellum .

. 105

Fascicled, fasciculate . 33

Head .... 74

Ladniate .

. 39

Fastigiate .

. 74

Heart-wood. . . 198

Lamina

S5, 107

Fecula . . .

. 193

Hepta- (7 in composi-

Lanate=woolly .

. 178

Female

. 85

tion) . ... 93

Lanceolate .

. 45

Fertile .

. 85

Herbaceous perennials 12

Lateral.

. 91

Fibre .

. 18

Herbarium . . .224

Leaf, leaves 15, 35,

200, 218

Fibrous root .

. 20

Hermaphrodite . . 86

Leaf-bud .

. 16

F|bro-vascular system. 193

Heterogamous . . 87

Leaflet

. 39

Filament . .

. 109

Hexa- (6 in composi-

Leaf-opposed

. 67

Filiform=thread-like.

tion) . ... 92

Legume

. 160

Fimbriate=fringed.

Hilum . . . .165

Lepidote .

. 172

Flabftlliform =

fan-

Hirsute . . 173

Liber .

198, 211

shaped

. 45

Hispid . . . .173

Ligulate, = strap.

Fleshy. . .

. 65

Hoary . . . .173

shaped.

Floccose

. 173

Homogamous . . 87

Limb . . .

. 104

Floral envelope .

. 16

Hooks . . . . 169

Linear. . .

45, 64

Floral leaves

. 61

Hybemaculum . . 23

Lip,Upped . .

. 105

Flowers 16, 84

, 218, 219

Hybrids . . .247

Lobe, lobed .

. 89

Flowering plants .

. 10

Hypocrateriform (sal-

Loculicidal .

. 168

FoUaceous=leaf-L

ike.

ver-shaped) . . 104

Lower .

. 91

feU«di . .

aw

Hypojsyng^p , 14Q

I^iwiate^crepopnt-ihftp©^.

GLOSSARY OF TEEMS,

lix

Lyrate

PAB.

. 41

fifale . . . . 8S
Maroescent . . . 151
Mealy . . . .173
Medullary rays and

sheath . . .198
Membranous . . 55
Micropyle . . . 165
Midrib. ... 40
Monadelphoua . . 113
Monandrous . .112
MonUiform . . .64
Mono-(l in composi-
tion). ... 92
Monocarpellary . . 125
Monocarpic . . .12
Monochlamydeoua , 86
Monocotyledonous

plants . . . 16(>
Monoecious . . .86
Monogynoufl . .125
Monopetaloua . .100
Morphology. . 8, 88
Mucronate . . .47
Multi- (vianj/, or an in-
definite number in
composition) . . 44
Muricate . . . 173

Naked . . .85, 161
Natural divisions and

characters . . 184
Natural Order . . 181
Navicular = boat-
shaped.
Nectary . . .138
Nerve . . . .40
Net-veined . . .40
Neuter. . . . 86
Node .... 81
Novem- (9 in composi-
tion) . ... 44
Nucleus of a cell . . 191
Nucleus of the ovule . 133
Nut ... . 158

Obcompressed

. 54

Obconical

. 54

Obcordate

. 47

Oblate .

. 45

Oblong .

45,54

Obovat«

. 45

Ofeoveia

•

•

P H

PAB.
Obp3rramidaI • .64
Obtuse. ... 47
Oct- or octo- (8 in com-
position) . . 44, 92

Opposite ... 32
Orbicular . . .45
Order . . . .181
Organ .... 7
Organogenesis . . 213
Organs of vegetation

and reproduction . 9
Orthotropous . • . 134
Oval .... 45
Ovary . . . .121
Ovate .... 46
Ovoid .... 54
Ovule . . . 121,133

Palate 105

Palea, palee . . 82
Paleaceous= of a chaffy

consistence.
Palmate . . .41, 42
Palmatlfid, palmatisect 42
Panicle, paniculate . 74
Papillae . . .122
Pappus . . .155
Parallel veins . . 40
Parasite ... 14
Parenchyma . .188
Parietal . . .132
Pectinate ... 41
Pedate. . . 41,42
Pedatifid, pedatisect . 42
Pedicel ... 70
Pedicellate = on a pe«

dicel.
Peduncle ... 68
Fedunculate=on a pe-
duncle
Peltate. ... 62
Penicillate . . .130
Penta- (6 in composi-
tion). ... 92
Pepo . . . .160
Perennial . . .12
Perfect flower » . 84
Perfoliate ... 37
Perennials . ^ . .12
Perianth 16, 98, 202, 220
Pericarp . . .154
Perigynous . , . 140
Perlsperp . , , 16|

PAR.

PfersiBtent ,

.146

Personate ,

. 106

Petal . .

. 90

Petiole . .

. 85

Petiolule .

. 89

Phsenogamous, phane-
rogamous . . .10
PhyUariea ... 79
Phyllodium=a flat pe-
tiole with no blade.
Pilose . . . .173
Pinna . . . .43
Pinnate . .41,43
Pinnatifld, pinnatisect 43
PistU 15,90,120,203,221
Pistillate ... 86
Pith . . . .198
Placenta, placentation 131
Plant . . . . «
PUcate . . . .102
Plumose . . .173
Plumule . . .166
Flxai= several, In com-
position.
Plurilocular . . . 126
Pod ... . 158
Podocarp . . .120
Pollen . . . 109, 119
Poly- (mani/, or an in-
definite number in
composition) . . 93
Polyadelphous . . 113
Polyandrous . 93, 113
Polygamous. . . 86
Polygynous . . 92, 125
Polypetalous • . 100
Pome . . • .160
Posterior ... 91
Prtefoliation . . 67
Preservation of speci-
mens . . .224
Prickles . . .170
Primine . • .133
Procumbent • . 28
Proliferous . • .17
Prosenchyma . . 188
Prostrate . , 28

Protoplasm . . .191
Pubescent, puberulent 173
Pulvinate (cushion-
shaped) . . .136
Punctiform a= like a

point or dot.
futftme© , f .117

ix

OOTLINBB or BOTANY.

»A«.

PAR.

PAR.

Pyramidal . .

. 64

Boatteied .

. 82

Stock . , . 16, 23

Scion .

. 80

Stolen stolon. • 28,80

Qnadri. (4 in oompod-

. 74

Stomates . . .194

tion). . .

. 44

Section.

. 182

Stone, Btone-firuit . 167

Quincnndal.

. 103

Second.

. 32

Striate . . . .173

Qainqae.(Sincon

iposi.

Secundine .

. 133

Strigose, strigillose . 173

tion). . .

. 44

Seed . .

. 161

Strophiole strophiolate 164

QuintnpIInenred .

. 40

garment

. 39

Style . . . .121

Sepals .

. 90

Sub =alinost, OT under^

Race . . .

. 178

Septem- (7 in composi-

in composition.

Baceme, racemose

. 74

tion) .

.

. 44

Subclass, suborder . 182

Rachis.

39,68

Septicidal .

. 168

Submerged = under

Radical . .

. 88

Septum c= partition

. 126

water.

Radicle

.166

Serrate, serrulate

. 39

Subulate ... 64

Raphe . . ,

.184

Sessile .

. 37

Suocnlent . . . 65

RapMdes . .

. 192

Seta, setsB (bristles)

. 173

Succulent fruits . . 157

Receptacle , ,

74, 136

Setaceous (bristle-Uke) 64

Sucker. ... 30

Rednplicate . ,

. 103

Setose (bearing

SufErutescent, sufEruti-

Regiilar

. 96

bristles) .

.

. 173

oose . . . .12

Reniform . ,

. 61

Sex- (6 in composition) 44

Sugar . . . .192

Reeupinate ,

.106

Sheathing .

. 87

Sulcate. . . .173

Reticulate .

; 40

Shrubs.

. 12

Superior . . .140

Retuse .

. 47

Silicule, sUiqna

. 160

Superior radicle . . 167

Rerolute .

. 102

Silver grain .

. 198

Superposed = inserted

Bhachis=racU8 .

39,68

Simple .

. 89

one above the other.

Rhaphe=raphe

. .134

Sinuate . .

. 89

Suture . . . .169

Rhizome

. SI, 24

Sinus . •

. 89

Symmetrical - . .89

Rhomboidal.

, . 46

Smooth .

.173

Synandrous . . .112

Ribs .

. 40

Spadix. ,

. 76

Syncarpons . . .126

Ribbed.

, . 178

Spatha.

. 81

Syngenesious . . 113

Ringent

. 106

Spatulate •

. 46

Systematic Botany (p.

Root 16, 18, 19<

, 207, 216

Spedea. .

.177

xi).

Rootstock .

. 24

Spedmrai .

.S26

Rostrate= beaked

Spherical .

. 64

Taproot 20

Rosulate

. 88

Spike, spicate

. 74

Teeth . . .89, 101

Rotate . .

. 104

Spikelet .

. 76

Tegmen , • .163

Radimentory

. . 84

Spinous

. 170

Tendril . . 29,169

Rngose

, .178

Spiral vessels

. 188

Terete .... 64

Runcinate .

. . 41

Spur, spurred

. 106

Temate . . 32, 41

Runner •

, . 80

Squam8e=scale8 .

. 68

Terrestrial = growing

Squarrose .

.

. 68

on the earth . . 14

Saccate

, .106

Stamens 16,

90,

108, 203

Testa . . . .163

Sagittate .

, . 60

Staminate .

. 85

Tetra-(4in composition) 93

Salver-shaped

. 104

Staminodia .'

. 110

Tetradynamous . . 113

Samara

. 168

Starch .

. 192

Thorns . . .170

Sap . .

. 192

Stellate

. 104

Throat. . . .104

Sapwood

.198

Stellate hairs

. 173

Thyrsus, thyrsoid . 74

Sarcnnarp .

. .157

Stem 16, 28, 197,

210, 217

Tissues (elementary) . 186

Scabrous •

. . 173

Stem-clasping

. 87

Tomentose . . .173

RcAlffl . 68, 61

». 172, 201

Sterile. .

. 86

Toothed ... 39

Scaly bulb .

. . 26

Stigma.

. 121

Torus . . . .136

Scaly surface

. . J73

Stipella

. 64

Trees .... 12

Scape . .

. . 69

Stipes, Btipitate

. 66

Tri-(J in composltlon)44, 93

ac»d08«, SOMiOOS

H

fStiimlea .

. 63

Tribe , . . .18?

dLOSSAET Oi' TSRMS.

M

PAR.

PAR.

PAK.

frichotdmoiiil •

. 34

UmbUIcate .

. 173

"Vegetable Chemistry ,

•

Trifid .

. 43

Umbonate .

. 173

Vegetable Homology

TrifoUolate .

. 41

TJnanate— booked.

Of Metamorphosis .

88

Tngonoua . •

. 64

Undershrubs

. 12

Tripinnate .

. 43

Undulate .

. 39

Vegetable Physiology 8,207

Triplinerved •

. 40

Unequally pinnate

. 43

Veins, veinlets, venation 40

Triquetrous •

. 84

Unguiculate

. 107

Vernation .

67

Tristichous . •

. 82

Unguis (claw) .

. 107

Versatile anther .

114

Truncate • .

. 47

Uni- (1 in composition) 44

Verticil, verticillate

33

Trunk . . .

. 12

Unilateral (one-sided)

Vessels. . .

188

Tube .

101,104

racemes .

. 74

Virgate=twlggy.

28

Tuber, tuberous 20

25, 204

Unilocular . .

. 126

Viscid, viscous .

173

Tuberculate .

. 173

Unisexual .

. 86

Vitta, vittae

175

Tubular . .

. 104

Unsjrmmetrical .

. 94

Viviparous . .

17

Tufted .

. 28

Upper . . .

. 91

Voluble . .

. 39

Tunicated bulb .

. 27

Urceolate .

. 104

Turbinate =top.shaped C4

Utricle. . .

. 158

Wart, warted

.178

Twiner

. 29

Wavy .

39

Twisted

. 102

Valvate

. 102

Whorl, whorled .

. 32

Type, typical

.181

Valves .

. 158

Wing, winged . 87

, 166

Variety

. 178

Wood .

. 198

Umbel, umbellate,

um-

Vascular tissue .

. 188

Woody tissue

188

beUale . •

•

83,74

Vegetable Anatomy

8,186

Wool, woolly •

.171

III. ARRANGEMENT OF THE TEXT, AND ABBREVIATIONS
USED IN THE PxtESENT WORK.

In the following pages the name of each Family or Ordei' (for the two
words may be indiscriminately used) is given in Latin and in English.
The English name is always in two words, exclusive of the particle.
Where the first word is not the name of a genus also, it may be used
alone to designate the family by putting it in the plural, as Orucifera
for the Oi-ncifer family, Waterlilies for the Waterlily family. Where, how-
ever, it is also the name of a genus, and it is wished to designate the
family by a single word, in order to avoid confusion, either the Latin
name must be taken, or it must be Anglicised by some of the modes
which have been proposed, such as substituting the terminations ids
for idecB, and anths or ads for aceoe, as : Orchids for OrchidacecBf Eanun-
evlanths or Ranwncvlads for RanuncidacMB.

After the name of the family, the first paragraph, in large type, is the
eharaeter of the family ; the second, in ordinary type, contains remarks
on its geographical distribution and affinities.

This is followed, in small type, by the analytical key of the British
genera belonging to the Order, as above explained, (p. lii., par. 245) ;
and short memoranda are occasionally subjoined on commonly culti-
vated plants belonging to exotic genera.

Each genus compaences with the name, in Latin on the left, in English
on the right. Where there is no English name suitable for the genus,
the Latin one is repeated, as it must in that case be used as English.

Ixil ilfftioDtJOtio»

Then follow the generic character, a paragraph of remarks, Ah
analytical key of species, and occasional memoranda on exotic culti-
vated species, all in the same form as in the case of the families.

Each species commences with the name, consisting, both in Latin
and in English, of two words. In Latin, the first word indicates the
genus, the second the species ; and the name is generally followed by
the indication, in abbreviation, of the botanist who first fixed the name
for the species in question. In these abbreviations, Linn, stands for
Linnceua ; Br. for Robert Brown ; DO. for De CandoUe ; Sm. for Sir James
Smith. Other names are usually abbreviated by giving the first syllable
with the first letter of the second syllable, as Hook, for Hooker. In
English, the first word indicates the species, the second the genus ; but
both must be used in naming the plant, excepting in cases where the
only word is a popular name applied to no other plant.

After the name a reference is given in a parenthesis to the figure of
the species in a companion volume of wood engravings and dissections,
entitled " Illustrations of the British Flora" (drawn by the late W. H.
Fitch and W. G. Smith) ; which engravings, &c., were inserted in the
second edition of the Handbook, but now appear in a separate form.
After the description of the species a reference is given to any name or
names, different from the one here adopted, under which the species
may be described in other works descriptive of British plants. Thus,
under Brassica mttralis, p. 36, " Diplotaxis murcUis, DC. ; B. brevipes,
Syme," means that the plant is described as a Diplotaxis in the
"Student's British Flora," and as Brassica brevipes by Dr. Syme, in the
new edition of " English Botany."

The next paragraph contains : 1st. The indication of the geographical
area of the species. This has only been done in a very general manner,
and more especially with regard to its distribution in countries the
nearest to Britain ; for it would have been quite foreign to the purpose
of this work to attempttto fix, with any precision, the limits of the areas
remote from Britain. Generally speaking, the species indicated as ex-
tending to southern Europe penetrate more or less into Africa; if
reaching the Caucasus, they often advance more or less into Persia and
Arabia, &c. 2nd. The distribution in Britain. This is also given in
general terms, the object being to give the reader some indication
whether the species to which he refers the plant is likely to have been
found growing in theplaces indicated. Directions to precise localities
occupy too much space for any but very local Floras or Botanists*
Guide-Books. Exceptions are of coirse made for plants only known
in a single locality. In all these indications Britain is meant to include
Ireland. The Channel Island plants are only mentioned when they are
not also found on the main British Isles.

These stations are followed, in the same paragraph, by the period of
flowering, printed in italics. The season is generally given rather than
the month, as the flowering of plants always varies with the season.
A spring flower which may appear in the beginning of March in a
favoured situation on the south coast of England may not open till
May in the Highlands of Scotland. These periods of flowering, de-
rived from personal observation or from the best sources I had to hand,
must, however, be taken with considerable allowance, Jor they are liable
to much variation, according to local or temporary influences ; and at

ftliy rate they can never be depended on for specific distinctions. In
general, spring flowers may be said to blow in March, April, or May, in
the south of England ; summer flowers in June, July, or part of August ;
autumnal ones in the end of August, September, or part of October.
After the middle of October, and until the beginning of March, there
are but few besides occasional stragglers in flower ; towards the north
the flowering season is much shorter, and particularly the early flowers
open later.

Observations on varieties, &c., are reserved for the conclusion of the
paragraph. The plants described as species in other ** British Floras,"
and not adopted as such in the present work, are mentioned or referred
to either in these concluding observations or among the synonyms
immediately under the specific name above referred to. All other
species inserted in 'the above works and not included or alluded to in
the present one, are omitted, because they are believed not to grow
wild in the British Isles.

IV. ANALYTICAL KEY TO THE NATURAL ORDERS AND
ANOMALOUS GENERA OF THE BRITISH FLORA.

The heads of division adopted in the following Key are necessarily
artificial, being solely intended to assist the beginner in finding out the
name of his plant, and its place in the system, like the letters of the
alphabet in an index. They are not classes or groups of Orders, for the
same Order will be found repeated under different heads. At the same
time, it has been the endeavour so to frame them as to call the student's
attention to some of the most prominent characters of the great
natural divisions.

I. FLOWEEINQ PLANTS.

r Flowers compound, consisting of several florets in a common
J J involucre, without separate calyces. Anthers united in a

j cylinder round the style 2

iFlowers distinct, or if in a head, having the anthers free . . 3

(Ovary and fruit containing a single seed, and appearing like a
seed under the floret .... Composite (p. 222).
Ovary and fruit 2-celled, with several seeds . Jasione (p, 272).
{Perianth double, consisting of a calyx (sometimes reduced to
a scarcely prominent ring) and a corolla .... 4
Perianth single (its segments all calyx-like, or all petal-like) or
none 85

^/Corolla consisting of several distinct petals .... 5
\Corolla of one piece, the petals united, at least at the base . 8
^ Ovary free, within or above the petals . . . . .6
5^ Ovary inferior, adherent to the base of the calyx, and below

the petals 46

Ovaries several in the same flower, the carpels distinct or deeply

divided , 9

Ovary solitary (simple or compound) sntiw at slightly divided 7

\xW iNtRobuotioit.

» /Corolla regular, the petals equal and similar to each otlier , 15

\Oorolla irregular 41

^ I Ovary inferior or adherent, below the insertion of the corolla . 51

\ Ovary superior or free, within the tube or base of the corolla . 67

Pdypetals with several free, distinct ovaries or carpels.

{Stamens united in a ring or column enclosing the style.
Ovaries in a ring round the axis 10
Stamens free. Ovaries quite free, each with a distinct style or
stigma, without a central axis 11

.^/Stamens 5 or 10, shortly united at the base GerA-NIACE^ (p. 88).
1 Stamens indefinite, united in a column . Malvace^ (p. 84).,
(Stamens definite in number (as many, twice, or thrice as many

Il4 as the petals) 12

Stamens indefinite (many or rarely few) 13

'Leaves fleshy. Sepals and petals 4 or more CRASSULACBiE (p. 158).
Aquatic plants not fleshy. Sepals and petals 3 each.

Alismace^ (p. 430).
-ofLeaves without stipules. Stamens inserted on the receptacle 14
\ Leaves with stipules. Stamens on the calyx KosACBiB (p. 127).
Sepals or petals or both 4 or more , Ranunculace^ (p. 1).

Sepals and petals 3 each .... Alismace^ (p. 435).

12-

"{i

Regular PolypetaZs with one free, simple, or compound ovary.

16

.-(More than 10 stamens , . 16

\10 stamens or fewer 22

'Calyx of 2 distinct sepals. Petals 4'. . Papavbeace^ (p. 17).
Calyx of one piece, with 5 or more teeth. Petals 5 or 6.

Stamens about 12 17

Calyx of 3 to 5 sepals or lobes. Petals 5. Stamens numerous 18
Calyx of several sepals. Petals and stamens numerous. Aquatic

plants NYMPH^ACEiE (p. 16).

[Petals distinct. Ovary sessile .... Lythrum (p. 165).
17 -^ Apparent petals really appendages to the involucre. Ovary ap-

[ parently stalked Euphorbia (p. 391).

.«/ Leaves opposite 19

\ Leaves alternate 20

{Sepals 3, with or without 2 small outer ones. Style simple
CiSTACBiB (p. 51).
Sepals 5, nearly equal. Styles 3 or5, distinct. Hypbbioinejb (p. 79).

r Trees or shrubs. Stamens free 21

„^J Herbs. Stamens free . . . . . Actjea (p. 14).

i Herbs or undershrubs. Stamens united in a column round the

1^ pistil Malvace^ (p. 84).

^Petals and stamens inserted on the receptacle. Flower-stalk
„. I winged by an oblong bract .... TlLiACB^ (p. 87).
1 Petals and stamens inserted on the calyx. Flower-stalk not
t winged . . ' Rosacea (p. 127).

"i(

ANALYTICAL KBT. IxV

22 r Leaves opposite .......... 23

\ Leaves alternate, or radical, or none ...... 30

oq/ Trees or shrubs . . . . . . . . . .24

^"^XHerbs 25

rStamens 2. Leaves pinnate .... OleaceJvB (p. 297).

24 J Stamens 4 or 5. Leaves ovate, toothed . Celastbacb^ (p. 98).
1 Stamens about 8. Leaves broadly lobed or angular.

\ ACBRACEiB (p. 96).

f Petals inserted on the tubular calyx near the top.

254 Lythraeib^ (p. 155).

(Petals inserted within the base of the calyx . , . .26

og/ Leaves divided, cut, or toothed . , . Geraniace^ (p. 88).

\ Leaves quite entire 27

['Capsule 1 -celled, with a central placenta and several seeds.

Caryophyllace^ (p. 58).
Capsule with a single seed . . . Illecebrace^ (p. 368).
tCapsule and ovary divided into several cells . . . .28
r Petals 3 or 4, with twice as many stamens. Flowers very

2gJ minute Elatinb (p. 78).

I Petals 4 or 5. Stamens the same, or rarely one or two additional
{ ones 29

{Calyx tubular, 6-toothed .... Frankenia (p. 57).
Calyx many-toothed. Flowers very small . . Radiola (p. 84).
Sepals 5, quite free .... Linum catharticum (p. 84).
{Trees or shrubs 31
Low procumbent heath-like under-«hrub, with 3 petals and
stamens Empetrum (p. 396).
Herbs rarely slightly woody at the base 34

gi r Petals and stamens 6. Berry 1- or 2-seeded . Berbebis (p. 15).
\ Petals 4 or 5. Stamens as many, or twice as many . . .32

{Branches twiggy, with small green scale-like leaves. Capsule
1-celled. Seeds cottony Tamarix (p. 77).
Shrubs or trees, with flat leaves. Ovary and fruit (usually a
berry) divided into cells 33

{Petals white, alternating with the stamens . . Ilex (p. 97).
Petals very small, green and behind the stamens, or nona
Rhamnus (p. 99).

Petals 4 35

Petals 5 36

{Leafless herbs, with brown scales. Stamens 8. Monotbopa (p. 286).
Herbs with entire or divided leaves. Stamens 6, of which 2
are shorter, or rarely wanting . . Crucifer^ (p. 22).
Herb with compound leavea Stamens 4 . Epimbdium (p. 15).

n^/Stamens 10 37

^^\Stamens5 38

'Style single, with a broad stigma. Leaves entire or minutely

toothed Pybola (p. 285).

87 -{ Two styles or 2 distinct stigmas. Leaves often toothed or

divided Saxipraga (p. 165)

Five styles. Leaves of 8 leaflets . . . OxALlS (p. 94).
•« /Leaves all radical, or only one on the stem . . . .89

"^ Stem-leaves several, entire 40

d

H

44

Ixvi INTRODUCTION.

''Styles 3 to 6, each one deeply divided. Leaves fringed with

glandular hairs Deosera (p. 171).

Stigmas 4, sessile. Leaves broad, entire, one on the stem.

Parnasbia (p. 170).
Styles 5. Leaves all radical, entire . Plumbagine^ (p. 363).
*^ Styles 3. Procumbent plant, vnth very small white and green

40^ flowers Coreigiola (p. 368).

Styles 6. Flowers blue Linum (p. 83).

Irregvlar Polypetah with one free, simple, or eompound ovary.
- 1 /Flowers with a spur or pouch at the base . . . , ,42
\ Flowers not spurred . . . , • 44

1 Stamens numerous Delphinium (p. 13).
Stamens 6, united in two clusters . . Fumariace^ (p. 20).
Stamens 5 43
Sepals 6. Petals 5, spreading, one of them spurred ViOLA (p. 53).
Outer sepals 2. One inner sepal, large, hooded, and spurred.
Petals 1 outer, entire, 2 inner lobed . Impatiens (p. 95).
fPetals small, deeply cut. Stamens more than 8, free Reseda (p. 50).
Petals 5, papilionaceous. Stamens 10, all or 9 united.

PAPILIONACEiB (p. 100).

Petals and sepals in pairs or in fours. Stamens 6 . . .45
Sepals 5, of which 2 are large. Petals 3 or 5, small. Stamens
8, united in two clusters .... Polygala (p. 56).

{Petals 4, spreading, 2 large and 2 small. Stamens free.
CRUCIFERiE (p. 22).
Petals 4, small, erect in two pairs. Stamens united in two
clufltera Fumariace^ (p. 20).

Polypetals with an. inferior ovary.

Stamens 10 or fewer, of the same number as or twice the petals 47

Stamens 12 Lythrum (p. 155).

Stamens indefinite, usually numerous , . ... .50
'Petals 5. Stamens 10 .... Saxipraga (p. 165).

Petals 5. Stamens 5 48

Petals 3. Aquatic plants with diclinous flowers.

HYDROCHARIDEiE (p. 433).

Petals 2 or 4. Stamens 2, 4, or 8 49

Herbs. Fruit separating into 2 dry 1 -seeded carpels.

Umbelliper^ (p. 174).
Shrubs. Fruit a berry, with several seeds . Ribes (p. 163).
Evergreen climber. Fruit a berry, with 2 to 5 seeds.

Hedera (p. 203).
.Q. Fruit a berry. Shrubs or herbs . .- . . Cornus (p. 204).
^^t'Fruit dry, capsular. Herbs . . . Onagrace^ (p. 149).

{Calyx of 2 sepals Portulace^ (p. 76).
Calyx of 4, 5, or twice that number of teeth or divisions.
Rosacea (p. 127),

Monopetals with an inferior ovary.

.| f Leaves alternate or radical 6S

\ Leaves opposite or whorled ....... |^

46

47

48

i

52-

58

54

ANALYTICAL KEY. IXVH

f Shrubs. Stamens 8 or 10. Fruit a berry Vaccinium (p. 278).
Climber. Flowers dioecious. Stamens 5, combined into 3.

Fruit a berry Bbyonia (p. 167).

Herbs with ternately divided leaves. Stamens 8 or 10. Fruit

a berry Adoxa (p. 208).

.Herbs. Stamens 5. Fruit a capsule 53

{Stamens inserted within the base of the corolla.
CAMPANULACBiB (p. 271).
Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla. Flowers small,
white Samolus (p. 294).

r Leaves in whorls of font or more . . Stellat2E (p. 210).

V Leaves opposite . . . .' 55

Stamens 1, 2, or 3 Valeriane^ (p. 216).

ggf Stamens 1,2, or 3 VALERIANe^ (p. iJ16).

\ Stamens 4 or 5 . . . . . • .• . • •_ ..• ^^

56

'Flowers numerous, in heads, with a common involucre. Fruit
dry, 1-seeded. Stem herbaceous . . Dipsaceje (p. 219).

Flowers distinct or few together, without a common involucre.
Fruit often succulent. Stem usually shrubby or climby.

Caprifoliacb^ (p. 205).

MonopetaU toUh a free ovary,

g^r Stamens twice as many as the lobes of the corolla . . .58
'\ Stamens equal in number to the lobes of the corolla or fewer . 61

gj,r Flowers regular. Stamens distinct 60

(Flowers very irregular. Stamens united 59

(Leaves much divided FUMARIACB.S3 (p. 20).
Leaves with 3 leaflets Trifolium (p. 109).
Leaves entire Polygala (p. 56).

{Ovary single, of several cells. Leaves not peltate.
Ericacb^ (p. 277).
Ovaries several, distinct. Radical leaves peltate, fleshy.
Cotyledon (p. 159).
r Ovaries divided into two or four resembling naked seeds, in the
61 \ bottom of the calyx, with the style arising from between them 62
[ Ovary entire, of 1 or more cells, the style or stigma at the top 63

{Leaves all opposite. Corolla 2 -lipped, or seldom nearly regular
LABIATiE (p. 342).
Leaves alternate (except sometimes the floral ones). Corolla
regular or rarely oblique .... BORAGINB^ (p. 307).

go r Corolla regular 64

\ Corolla irregular 80

{Stamens opposite the lobes of the corolla, and of the same
number PBiMULACBiE (p. 287).
Stamens alternating with the lobes of the corolla, or fewer in
number . .65

rStamens 2. Leaves opposite 66

^- J Stamens 3. Small herb, with minute white flowers Montia (p. 77).

**^1 Stamens 4 67

V Stamens and divisions of the corolla 5 or more . . . .72

--/Trees or shrubs Oleacb^ (p. 297).

''"XHerb. Corolla rotate . . . , , . Veronica (p, 333).

49

IxvH! 1NTJ{0DUCT10.V.

n

'No leaves. Stems thread-like, adhering to other plants.
gy I ■ CUSCUTA (p. 306).

j Leaves alternate or radical 68

^Leaves opposite ; 71

^q/ Shrubs with evergreen leaves Ilex (p. 97).

**°\Herbs 69

/"Corolla scarious, deeply 4-lobed. Stamens Longer than the

ggj corolla Plantagine^ (p. 365)

j Corolla of the consistence of petals. Stamens shorter than
I. the corolla ....... ... 70

>,^/ Leaves narrow, entire . . . . , Limosblla (p. 331).

'\ Leaves orbicular, crenate , - . . . Sibthoepia (p. 332).
y- /Leaves entire ..... . Gentianace^ (p. 299).

' "(Leaves toothed or cut Verbena (p. 362).

y^ fFruit a berry .73

\ Fruit a capsule .... ...... 74

yg rShrubs with evergreen leaves Ilex (p. 97).

'\ Stem or branches herbaceous . , . Solanack^ (p. 316).

y . TLeaves opposite, entire 76

\Leaves alternate, or none 76

Trailing plants with evergreen leaves. Two ovaries joining at

the top into one style ViNCA (p. 298).

75-{ Small procumbent shrubs, with very small evergreen leaves.

Ovary single Loiseleueia (p. 281).

Herbs. Ovary single .... Gentla.nace^ (p. 299).

yg . Leaves divided 77

' Leaves undivided or none 78

Leaves of 3 leaflets. Corolla hairy within. Aquatic plant.

Menyanthes (p. 303).
Leaves pinnately cut. Corolla smooth. Erect herb.

POLEMONIUM (p. 304).
|'Aquaticplant,with floating orbicular leaves Limnanthemum (p.304).
Twining or procumbent plants. Corolla campanulate. Seeds
2 or 4 in each capsule . . . C0NV0LVULACEJ3 (p. 305).

l^Tall erect plants. Seeds numerous 79

I^CoroUa nearly rotate, the upper lobes overlapping the lower ones.

Veebascum (p. 324).
Corolla campanulate, or with a distinct tube, the lobes folded
1, in the bud Solan ACE^ (p. 316).

{Stamens 5, free 79
Stamens 3. Small plant with minute white flowers. Montla. (p. 77).
Stamens 2 or 4 .• . . . .81

g, /Corolla with a spur .82

\ Corolla without a spur 83

TTwo stamens. Capsule 1-celled . Lentibulacb^ (p. 294).
\Four stamens. Capsule 2-celled . Sceophulaeinb^ (p. 323).
One or two seeds in the ovary or capsule . Veebbnacb^ (p. 362).
83 -| Several seeds in the capsule, or at least several ovules in the

ovary 84

Plant leafless, except scales of the colour of the stem. Capsule
84-] I'Celled ... . . Orobanchace^ (p. 319),

Leaves green. Capsule 2.celled . , Rcrophulaeine^ (p. 323),

n

77|3
78]^

79] ^

82

Perianth simple or none.

/"Floating or submerged plants 86

g- J Terrestial herbs, or, if aquatic, erect from the bottom of the

1 water, and projecting from it 93

I^Trees or shrubs 141

1. Floating Aquatic Plants.

r Small leaf -like fronds, attached two or three together, and

86-| floating without any stem .... Lbmna (p. 421).

(Leaves and flowers growing out of a distinct stem . . .87

g- f Leaves deeply divided into capillary lobes . . . .88

\ Leaves entire 89

j" Leaves pinnately divided. Perianth 4-lobed. Myeiophyl-

LUM (p. 173).
Leaves repeatedly forked. Perianth noi^e or many-lobed.

CiSltATOPHYLLUM (p. 397).

{Leaves opposite or whorled 90
Leaves in a radical submerged tuft 136
Leaves radical in floating tufts . . . Hydeochabis (p. 434).
Leaves alternate 92

Tube of the flower long and thread-like, resembling a pedicel.

gQ Elodea (p. 433).

"" Flowers sessile, or nearly so, in the axils of the leaves, or in

stalked heads or spikes, without any stalk-like tube . . 91

One 4-lobed ovary. Two styles . . . Callitriche (p. 397).

91-! Four ovaries, with distinct styles or stigmas Naiadbje (p. 423).

One simple ovary and style Hippuris (p. 174).

Flowers axiUary. Perianth none, or of 4 small scales.

Naiades (p. 423).
Flowers in globular heads, the tipper head male, the lower f emjJe.
92^ Perianth none, or of 1 to 6 small scales Sparganium (p. 419).
Flowers glumaceous. Stamens 2 or 3 SC1RFV8 fluitans (p. 484).
Perianth of 6 parts. Stamens 6. . JUNCUS articulatus (p. 471).
^Perianth of 5 parts. Stamens about 5 Polygonum amphibium (p.386),
2. Terrestial Herbs, or, if Aquatic, erect.

(Flowers hermaphrodite, containing one or more ovaries and
one or more stamens 94
Flowers diclinous, the stamens and ovaries either in separate
perianths, or intermixed or variously arranged on the same
spike, or within the same involucre, but separated by single
scales only, without distinct perianths . , . , . 125

Stamens more than 6 , , .95

Stamens 6 or fewer 102

Stamens indefinite, usually numerous ..... 96

95-{ Stamens about 12 97

Stamens 7 to 10 98

Stamens inserted on the receptacle. Ovaries numerous.

96-[ RANUNCULACEiB (p. 1).

Stamens on the calyx. Ovaries few or single Rosacea (p. 127).
Perianth 8-lobed. Capsule sessile . . . ASARUM (p. 390).
97 -| Perianth (involucre) with 5 small lobes or teeth. Gapsula

stalked Euphorbia (pw 891X

93

94

99

00

03

]XX INtRODUOtlOH.

g J. /Leaves radical, or in a single whorl on the stem . , ,99

\ Leaves alternate or opposite 100

Leaves once or twice ternatelj divided. Flowers in a small
terminal head ...... Adoxa (p. 206).

Leaves entire, rush-like, radicaL Flowers in a terminal

umbel. Plant aquatic Butomus (p. 431),

Leaves entire, in a single whorl of four or five. Flowers
solitary, terminal Paris (p. 456).

{Leaves orbicular, crenate. Capsule inferior, many-seeded.
Chrysosplenium (p. 170).
Leaves entire. Capsule several-seeded Caryophyllacb-«3 (p. 58).
Leaves entire. Capsule 1-seeded 101

/ Leaves small, opposite. Capsule inferior Scleranthus (p. 370).
"^ \Leaves alternate, vnth sheathing stipules Polygonum (p. 383).
Perianth coloured, and looking like a corolla .... 103
02 -( Perianth herbaceous, and looking like a calyx or scales, or

entirely wanting Ill

One or two anthers sessile on a central column or style. One
of the six divisions of the perianth different from the others.

Orchidace^ (p. 435).
Three to six stamens distinct from the style .... 104

^./Leaves opposite or in whorls 105

\ Leaves alternate or radical 107

{Stamens 6. Capsule 2-celled, with several seeds Pbplis (p. 156).
Stamens 5 or fewer. Ovary inferior 54
Stamens 5. Ovary superior 106

^^ / Capsule 1-seeded. Stipules small, scarious Illecebrace^ (p. 368).
\ Capsules several-seeded, 1 -celled. No stipules Glaux (p. 292).
Leaves pinnate, with stipules . . . Sanguisorba (p. 140).
07-( Leaves pinnate or divided, without stipules Umbellipebjb (p. 174).

Leaves entire 108

Stipules forming sheaths or rings round the stems. Nut

08-{ superior, 1-seeded Polyqonacb^ (p. 379).

No stipules 109

Stamens and divisions of the flower 4 or 6 . . . .110
Stamens and divisions of the flower 3 or 6. Leaves with

parallel veins 154

Styles 6. Ovary and capsule superior Plumbagine^ (p. 363).

10-( Styles 2. Ovary inferior .... Umbelliper^ p. 174).

Style 1. Ovary inferior. ..... Thesium (p. 389).

{Leaves opposite or whorled 112
Leaves alternate or radical . 117
Fleshy, articulate, maritime plants, without leaves. Stamens
lor 2 Salicornia (p. 371).

-fjf Leaves linear, whorled. Stamen 1 . . Hippuris (p. 174).

\ Leaves opposite. Stamens 4, 5, or 6 113

-„ /Ovary and capsule 1-seeded 114

1 Ovary and capsule several-seeded 115

-, /Leaves small, with scarious stipules iLLECEBRACEiE (p. 368).

•^V No stipules Chenopodiace^ (p. 370).

-g/Ovary inferior. Stamens 4 . . . Ludwigia (p. 153).
* \ Ovary superior 116

ANALYtlOAL K«T. IXXl

'Calyx 6-toothed. Stamens 6. Capsule 2-ceIled Peplis p. (166).
Calyx 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule 1 -celled, several-

116-( seeded Glaux (p. 292).

Calyx of 4 or 5 sepals. Stamens 4 or 5. Capsule 1 -celled
several- seeded .... Cakyophyllace^ (p. 58)

I Flowers glumaceous, consisting of chaffy scales alternating
with each other, enclosing the stamens. Leaves linear.
Stamens 2 or 3 . . . 166
Perianth entire, oblique, projecting on one side into a lip. Sta-
mens 6 .... . Aristolochiace^ (p. 389).
Perianth 4-, 6-, or 6-merous. Stameni 4, 6, or 6 . . .118

Jig r Two or more ovaries Rosacea (p. 127).

\A single ovary' 119

jIqI Perianth of 4 or 5 parts or teeth. Stamens usually 4 or 5 .120

V Perianth of 6 divisions. Stamens 6 124

12o/0vary inferior Thesium (p. 389).

\Ovary superior 121

22i/Seeds several in the capsule . . . Plantaqo (p. 366).

\ Seeds solitary 122

r Stipules leafy. Leaves broadly lobed or divided Rosacea (p. 1 27 ).
122 j Stipules membranous, sheathing the stem POLTGONACB>aj (p. 379).

I Stipules minute or none 123

223 /stamens 4 Parietaria (p. 400).

\ Stamens 5 . . . . . . Chenopodiace^ (p. 370).

{Stem leafy. Stipules sheathing. Nut enclosed in three of
the perianth-lobes Rumex (p. 379).
Leaves linear, mostly radical. Capsule with 3 or more seeds 161
'Stamens and pistils in distinct globular or cylindrical masses
without separate perianths . . . . '. . .166
1254 Stamens about 12, with one pistil in a calyx-like involucre.

Euphorbia (p. 891).
Flowers, male or female, each with a distinct perianth . .126

{'Stems long and climbing 127
Stems parasitical on trees with hard green forked branches.
VISCUM (p. 204).
Stems terrestrial or aquatic, bnt neither climbing nor floating 130
' Leaves opposite. Capsules in a head concealed by leafy bracts

HUMULUS (p. 400).

^ Leaves alternate. Berries red 128

'Leaves angular or lobed. Stem climbing by tendrils. Perianth

5-lobed Bryonia (p. 167).

Leaves entire, shining. Stem twining, without tendrils.

Perianth 6-lobed Tamus (p. 465).

-^ /Male and female flowers on the same plant , . . .131
*"\Male and female flowers on different plants . . . .139

{Flowers glumaceous, consisting of chaffy scales enclosing
the stamens 1 65
Flowers of both sorts, or at least the males, with a distinct
perianth of 3, 4, or more divisions ..... 129
jgi /Male perianth'Of 3 to 5 divisions ...... 132

\Male perianth of 6 divisions 138

Stamens as many as the divisions of the perianth , . , . 133
Stamens indefinite . , , . , . . • .137

126-
127
128

182|

138

139

140

Ixxii mTRoDtroTioir.

pinle flowers in globular heads in a terminal raceme. J'emaleg
133 J ^x'lJ^^jy, joined two together in a large prickly burr, with

I incurved points Xanthium (p. 235).

iFlowers, male and female, distinct, or in heads, not prickly . 134
jg^r Male perianth of 4 parts 135

\Male perianth of 5 or 3 parts . . Chenopodiace^e (p. 370),

r Leaves all radical, linear and fleshy, or transparent. Marsh
136-j or water plants 136

(stems leafy. Leaves flat .... Urticace^ (p. 398).

{Male flowers one or two on a stalk, with very long stamens.
Females sessile Littoeella (p. 367).
Male and female flowers minute, mixed together in a small
terminal head EnioCAULON (p. 476).

137 /Leaves ^PP^^^^®* simple .... Mercurialis (p. 395).
\ Leaves alternate, pinnate . . . . Poterium (p. 141).
^Leaves alternate, with sheathing stipules. Stamens 6. Nut

enclosed in the calyx Rumex (p. 379).

Leaves small and fine, in tufts. Stamens 6. Fruit a berry

Asparagus (p. 459).
Leaves small and heath-like. Stamens 3. Fruit a berry

Empeteum (p. 396).
Leaves radical, long, arrow-shaped. Stamens and carpels
numerous. Aquatic plant . . . Sagittaria (p. 431).
f Flowers all male (a male specimen) . . . . . .131

(Flowers all female (a female specimen) 140

'Perianth 6-cleft, the 3 inner segments larger. Styles 3, with
short fringed stigmas. Leaves alternate or radical.

i Rumex (p. 879).

Perianth 2- or 4-cleft. Stigma single, sessile, tufted. Leaves
opposite, stinging ...... Urtica (p. 399).

Perianth 3-cleft. Styles 2,' simple. Leaves opposite, not sting-
ing.. . Mercurialis (p. 395).

8. Trees or Shrubs.

'. /Leaves opposite , . 142

\ Leaves alternate or in tufts ..,,.,. 145

-.^ r Leaves divided, lobed or angular, deciduous . . . ,143
\ Leaves entire, evergreen 144

{Leaves lobed or angular. Stamens about 8. Fruit with two
diverging wings Acer (p. 96).
Leaves pinnate. Stamens in pairs, collected inxjlusters. Fruit
with one erect wing .... Fraxinus (p. 297).
{Parasitical shrub with green dichotomous stems. Fruit a berry
VISCUM (p. 204).
Erect branching shrub with shining leaves. Fruit a few-
seeded capsule Buxus (p. 396).

I Male flowers in catkins, separated by scales only. Females
solitary or in clusters, or in catkins, usually different from
the males ' . . . 14«
Flowers hermaphrodite or diclinous, each with a distinct
perianth 147

AiJALYTlCAL KEY. IxXfll

'Leaves entire and mostly evergreen, needle-like, or narrow or
scale-like. Anthers sessile on the catkin-scales.
146-{ C0NIPEE2B (p. 415).

Leaves flat, mostly toothed. Stamens distinct from the scales.

Amkntacejb (p. 402).
Flowers dioecious. Male perianth of 2 or 6 scales . . .148
147-{ Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Perianth regular, of

3 to 5 divisions 149

/Erect shrub. Male perianth of 2 scales . Hippophae (p. 388).
^ *°\ Procumbent undershrub. Perianth of 6 scales Empetrum (p. 396).

{Trees. Stamens opposite the lobes of the perianth. Fruit
thin, like a small leaf Ulmus (p. 401).
Evergreen climber. Fruit a berry . . . Hbdbra. (p. 203).
Shrubs. Fruit a berry 150

-^q/ Flowers on the under side of the leaves . . RUSCUS (p. 459).
\Flowers on the stem or branches 161

{Flowers very small, green and open. Stamens 4 or 5, alternat-
ing with the lobes of the perianth . . . Rhamnus (p. 99).
Flowers with a conspicnous tube, often coloured. Stamens 8.
Daphne (p. 387).

MonoeotyUdona,

^Perianth, or at least the inner segments, coloured and looking
like a corolla, or, if green, soft and yellowish . . . 153

152

Perianth green or brown, or reduced to mere scales, or none
I at all . . 159

{One or two anthers sessile on a central column or style. One
of the six divisions of the perianth different from the others.
Oechidace^ (p. 435).
Three or more distinct stamens 154

r Ovaries several, quite distinct, or, if cohering, each with a
154-1 distinct style ^r stigma* . . . Alismacb^ (p. 430).

( Ovary single, 3-celled 155

-/Ovary inferior 156

^•\Ovary superior Liliace^ (p. 465).

-gg|Floating or submerged plants . . Hydeochaeidejb (p. 433).

\Terrestrialor marsh plants 157

.../Stamens 3 lEIDEiB (p. 449),

^^'\Stamens6 158

jgg rciimbing plant with alternate net-veined leaves Tamus (p. 455).

\ Bulbous herbs AmaeyllidE-«3 (p. 452).

r Floating or submerged plants 86

159- Terrestrial plants, or, if aquatic, erect from the bottom of the

water and projecting above it 160

{Leaves in a single whorl of 4 or 6, with netted veins. Perianth-
segments, and stamens, 8 or 10 . . . Paeis (p. 456).
Leaves radical or alternate, linear or cylindrical, with parallel
veins [veins netted in Arum.] 161

* Bee also Soheuohzbkia, p. 429, and Triglochin, p. 43a

bUtiY INTRODtrOTlOlf.

161-1

162
163

166^

'Perianth of 6 or 4 segmenta StameDS as many or half as many 1 63
Flowers glumaceous, consisting of alternate chaffy scales, en-
closing the stamens and pistil in the same or separate scales 166
Stamens and pistils in dense heads or spikes, without distinct

perianths 166

'One style, with 2 or 3 linear stigmas 163

One ovary, with 3 distinct styles or stigmas .... 164
Three distinct ovaries . . . Scheuchzeria (p. 429).
Flowers minute, unisexual, in a globular head Eriocaulon (p. 476).
Flowers complete, distinct, or clustered, or panicled

JUNOACE^ (p. 468).
.../Three short styles .... Tofieldia (p. 468).

■^"*\Three sessile stigmas . . . Triglochin (p. 430).

Flowers with a single scale under each set of stamens and pistil
Sheath of the leaves closed round the stem Cyperace^ (p. 477).
16/J-! Flowers enclosed in 2 or more scales. Sheath of the leaves
usually split open on the side opposite the blade

Gramine^ (p. 601 ).
Fruit a berry. Leaves usually broad . . Aroidb^ (p. 420).
Fruit a dry nut. Leaves linear and sedge-like Typhacb^ (p. 418).

II. CEYPTOGAMS. {No Stamens or PistU.) "
Plants with distinct roots and stems or rootstocks, with leaves

or green branches 2

l-{ Plants variously shaped, without distinct roots, stems, and
leaves, seldom green unless aquatic

Cellular Cryptogams (p. 547).
Fructification in terminal spikes . . . . . .3

Fructification radical or in the axils of small leaves . . .4
Fructification on the back of the leaves or leaf-like branches

FiLlCBS (p. 564).
Fructification on the whorled leaves. Aqnatic plant

Ohara (p. 647),
^Sterns leafless, jointed, simple, or with whorled branches

Equisetum (p. 551).
Stems bearing numerous small leaves. Spores of one kind

Lycopodium (p. 547).
Stems bearing numerous small leaves. Spores of two kinds

Selaginella (p. 649).
Stem bearing a simple or branched leaf below the spike

Filicbs (p. 554).
./Spore-cases sessile ...•••... 5

\ Spore-cases stalked 6

'Spore-cases small, in the axils of small leaves or bracts

Lycopodium (p. 547).
Spore-cases in the enlarged base of linear submerged leaves

ISOETBS (p. 54 a).
Spore-cases (or involucres) globular on the rootstock at the

base of linear leaf -like fronds . . Pilularia (p. 550f
Spore-cases globular or urn-shaped, opening with a lid

Mosses (p. 647 )k
Spore-cases opening in valves . , , Hepatite (p. 647).

HATURAL ORDBRS. IXXV

V. ARRANGEMENT OF THE NATURAL ORDERS IN, THE
PRESENT WORK.

The very unequal manner in which the several Natural Orders are
represented in the British Isles renders it impossible, in a work con-
fined to British Plants, to give any fair idea of the subclasses into which
these Orders have been grouped, or of the principles which have guided
the authors of the linear arrangement the most generally followed. The
following recapitulation is therefore merely intended as a sort of table
of contents, showing the order in which the families follow each other
in the present work ; at the same time that the attention is called to
one or two of the most striking, tiie most important, or the easiest ob-
served features of each one. These characters are, however, general,
not always without exception, and sometimes specially applicable to
British genera only.

GLASS L — DICOTYLEDONS.

In the germination of the seed the plumula arises between two (rarely
more) lobes or cotyledons of the embryo, or from a terminal notch. [The
vascular tissue of the stem forms a ring or rings between the bark
and pith. The nerves of the leaf are branched and netted (see also
Arum, Tamus and Paris in Monocotyledons). The parts of the flower
are usually in fours or fives.]

Subclass 1. THALAMiFLORiE. — Petals distinct from the calyx, and
from each other, seldom wanting. Stamens usually hypogynous, or
nearly so. [Exceptions.— The calyx or corolla is absent in some Ranun-
culaceas, Cruciferje, Violacese, Caryophyllaceae. The petals cohere more
or less in some Fumariaceae, Polygalaceae, Portulaceae, Tamariscineae,
Malvaceae. The stamens are epigynous or perigynous in Nymphaeaceae
and some Caryophyllaceae.]

* Ovary apocarpous.

I. Ranunculaceas. Petals definite. Stamens indefinite.

II. Berberideae. Perianth and stamens in twos or threes, or their
multiples. Anthers opening by recurved valves.

III. Nymphaeaceas. Aquatic plants with indefinite petals and sta-
mens, the inner petals passing gradually into the outer stamens.

•* Ovary syncarpous. Placentas parietal {except in Polygalaceae).

IV. Papaveraceaa. Perianth regular, in twos or fours. Stamens in-
definite.

V. Fumariaceaa. Perianth very irregular, in twos or fours. Stamens
6, in two sets.

VI. Cruciferae. Sepals and petals 4 each. Stamens 6, of which 2
shorter.

VII. Resedaceae. Petals small, unequal, some divided. Stamens few
but indefinite. Capsule open at the top before it is ripe.

VIII. Cistaceae. Sepals 3, equal, or with additional smaU ones. Petala
6, regular. Stamens indefinite.

IX. Violaceae, Stamens 5 ; the anthers on the inner face of very
short broad filaments, usually united in a ring. Capsule 8-valved.

IxxVl iNtRODUCTlOif.

X. Polygalaceae. Perianth very irregnlar. Stamens 8, in tWo pafceifi j
petals united with them. Capsule 2-celled.

XI. Frankeniaceae. As in Caryophyllaceae, except the parietal pla-
centas.

**• Ovary syncarpotu. Placentas axUe,

XII. Caryophyllaceae. Leaves "opposite, entire. Flowers regular.
Stamens definite. Capsule 1-celled, with a free central placenta.

XIII. Portulaceae. As in Caryophyllaceae, but' only 2 sepals and 5
or more petals.

XIV. Tamariscineae. Shrubs with alternate green scale-like leaves.
Flowers regular. Capsule 1-celled. Seeds with a tuft of wool.

XV. Elatinaceae. As in the Pink family, but the capsule divided into
cells.

XVI. Hypericineas. Leaves opposite. Flowers regular. Sepals im-
bricate. Flowers indefinite, in 3 or 5 clusters or bundles.

XVII. Linaceaa. Leaves entire. Petals convolute, distinct. Sta-
mens definite. Capsule separating into carpels without leaving a cen-
tral axis.

XVIIL Malvaceaa. Sepals valvate. Petals convolute, adhering at
the base to the staminal tube. Stamens indefinite, monadelphus, with
1-celled anthers.

XIX. Tiliaceae. Trees. Sepals valvate. Petals free. Stamens in-
definite.

XX. Geraniaceaa. Petals convolute or very irregular. Stamens
definite. Capsule with several cells and lobes round a persistent
central axis.

XXI. Aceraceas (genus or tribe of Sapindacece). Trees. Leaves
opposite. Stamens definite, but seldom isomerous. Fruit separating
into 2 (rarely 3) winged nuts."

Subclass 2. Calycifloe-s:. — Petals usually distinct, and stamens
perigynous or epigynous. [Exceptions. — The petals are absent in some
Rosacese, Onagracese, Lytharieae, Saxifragaceae, Halorageas, and Loran-
thaceae. The petals cohere more or less in some Aquifoliaceae, Gu-
curbitaceae and Crassulaceae. The stamens are hypogynous in some
Saxifragaceae, in Droseraceae, and are epipetalous in some Crassulaceae.]

* Stamens and petals mostly perigynous {except in the CrasstUaceoe,
CucurhitacecB, and Jiibcsiacece families).

XXII. Aquifoliaceae. Shrubs or trees with small flowers. Petals
shortly united at the base. Stamens alternating with them. No disk.
Ovary syncarpous, free.

XXIII. Celastraceae. Shrubs or trees, with small regular green
Qowers. Stamens alternating with the petals, on a disk lining the
base of the calyx.

XXIV. Rhamnaceae. As in Celastraceae, but the stamens are opposite
the small concave or scale-like petals.

XXV. Papilionaceae (a tribe of Leguminosae). Flowers very irregular,
papilionaceous. Stamens 10, all, or 9 of them, combined. Ovary of one
carpel.

XXVI. Rosaceae. Flowers regular. Stamens indefinite. Ovary (at
least when young) apocarpous.

NATURAL ORDERS. IxXVll

XXVII. Onagraceas. Perianth in twos or fouis. Stamens definite.
Ovary inferior. One style.

XXVIII. Lytharieae. Stamens usually definite, inserted with the
petals at the top of the calyx-tube. Ovary syncarpous within the base
of the tube. One style. Lower leaves opposite.

XXIX. Cuburbitaceae. Climbers with tendrils. Flowers unisexual.
Ovary inferior.

XXX. Crassulaceae. Leaves succulent. Sepals, petals, stamens of
one or two rows, and free carpels, all isomerous.

XXXI. Ribesiacese. Shrubs. Flowers regular. Stamens definite.
Ovary inferior. Placentas parietal. One style.

XXXII. Saxifragaceae. Flowers regular. Stamens definite. Ovarj
syncarpous at the base, but a separate style for each carpel.

XXXIII. Droseraceae. Herbs with radical leaves covered with
long glandular hairs. Flowers regular. Stamens definite. Placentas
parietal. Styles distinct.

XXXIV. Haloragese. Aquatic herbs with very small flowers. Calyx-
lobes and petals 4, 2, or none. Stamens definite. Ovary inferior. Styles
or stigmas distinct.

** Petals and stamens epigynous {^ov/nd an epigynous disk).

XXXV. Umbelliferse. Leaves alternate. Fruit dry, separating from
the axis into seed-like carpels.

XXXVI. Araliaceae. Leaves alternate. Fruit succulent. Carpels
often more than 2, and not separating.

XXXVII. Loranthacese. Parasites. Stamens on, or opposite to the
petals. Leaves usually opposite. Ovary 1- celled.

XXXVIII. Cornaceae. Leaves usually opposite. Stamens alternate
with the petals. Style one.

Subclass 3. Monopetal^. — Petals united (at least at the base) into a
single corolla. [The petals are absent in some PrimulacesB and Oleaceae,
and are free in some Ericaceae and Plumbagineae.]

§ 1. Corolla epigynous, hearing the stamens.

XXXIX. Caprifoliaceae. Leaves opposite. No stipules. Ovary 2-
or more-celled.

XL. Stellatae (a tribe of Rubiaceas). Stipules like the leaves in
appearance, and forming whorls with them round the stem. Ovary
2-celled, with 1 see^ in each cell.

XLI. Valerianeae. Stamens fewer than the lobes of the corolla.
Ovary and fruit 1 -seeded.

XLII. Dipsaceae. Florets in compact heads or spikes. Stamens
isomerous. Anthers free. Ovary and fruit 1 -seeded.

XLIII. Compositae. Florer^i in compact heads. Stamens isomerous.
Anthers united in a ring round the style. Ovary and fruit 1-seeded.

§ 2. Stamens free from the corolla.

XLIV. Campanulaceae. Herbs. Stamens as many as the corolla-
lobes. Anthers opening longitudinally.

XLV. Ericace». Shrubs, Stamens usually twice as many aa the
QoroUa-lobes. Anthers opening in pores or cross- valves,

IxXViii INTRODUCTION.

§ 3. Corolla hypogynous, hearing the stamem,
* Placenta free central.

XLVI. Primulacese. Stamens isomerous and opposite the corolla-
lobes.

XLVII. Lentibulaoese. Corolla very irregular. Stamens fewer than
the lobes, and alternate with them.

•• Placenta* parietal, or in the axial angle of the edls.
a. Corolla regvlar, or nearly so.

XLVIII. Oleacese. Trees or shrubs. Stamens 2, alternating with the
2 ovary-cells, and having no constant relation to the corolla-lobes.

XLIX. ApocynacesB. Corolla contorted. Stamens isomerous. Ovarj
of 2 carpels, usually distinct, whilst the styles are united at the top.

L. Gentianaceae. Bitter plants. Corolla contorted. Stamens iso-
merous. Placentas parietal, rarely meeting in the axis.

LI. Polemoniaceae. Corolla contorted. Stamens isomerous. Ovary
3-celled, with several seeds.

LII. Convolvulaceae. Corolla plaited. Stamens isomerous. Ovary
2- or 3-celled, with 2 (rarely 1) ovules in each, often separated by an
additional false partition.

LIII. Boraginese. Stamens isomerous. Ovary 2- or 4-lobed, with
one ovule in each lobe.

LIV. Solanaceae. Stamens isomerous. Corolla plaited or imbricate.
Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each cell.

/S. Corolla irregular. Stamens 1 less or 3 less than the lobes.

LV. Orobanchaceae. Leafless parasites. Placentas parietal, or rarely
meeting in the axis.

liVI. Scrophularinese. Ovary 2-celled, with several Ovules in each cell.

LVII. Labiatae. Ovary 4-lobed, with 1 ovule in each lobe.

LVIII. Verbenaceae. Ovary entire, 2- or 4-celled, with 1 ovule in
each cell.

*** Anomalous families.

lilX. Plumbagineae. Ovary with 1 cell and ovule, but several styles,
liX. Plantagineae. Corolla scarious. Stamens isomerous.

Subclass 4. Monochlamyd^. — Perianth really or apparently simple
or none. [Exceptions. — Petals are present in some lUecebraceae.

LXI. lUecebraceae. Perianth small, rarely double. Ovary with 1
cell and ovule, but 2 or 3 styles or stigmas. Leaves usually Qpj>osite,
with scarious stipules.

LXn. Chenopodiaceae. Perianth small ; stamens opposite to its lobes.
Ovary with 1 cell and ovule, but 2 or more styles or stigmas. No
stipules.

LXIII. Polygonaceae. Perianth small. Ovary with 1 cell and ovule,
but 2 or more styles or stigmas. Stipules sheathing.

LXIV. Thymeleaceae. Stamens inserted in the tube of the perianth,
and usually double the number of its lobes. Ovary frep, witti 1 peo-
4uloii8 pYule, One gty}«i.

NATURAL ORDEBS. Ixxifi

LXV. Elaeagnaceaa. Shrubs or trees, with scurfy leaves. Flowers
mostly unisexuaL Ovary free in the bottom of the perianth-tube, with
1 erect ovule.

LXVI. Santalaceae. Perianth-lobes valvate. Ovary inferior, 1-celled,
with 2 or 4 pendulous ovules. Spike simple.

LXVII. Aristolochiaceae. Perianth irregular, or 3-lobed. Stamens
6 or 12. Ovary inferior, 3- or 6-celled, with numerous ovules.

LXVIII. Euphorbiaceae. Flower unisexoaL Fruit separating into
3 (rarely 2 or more) carpels, leaving a persistent axis, each carpel con-
aining 1 or 2 pendulous seeds.

LXIX. Empetraceae. Differs from BJuphorbiaceae in the ovules and
seeds erect.

LXX. CeratophyUum and Callitriche. Anomalous aquatic genera.
Perianth none. Ovary with 1 or 4 cells, and 1 seed in each.

LXXI. Utricaceae. Flowers unisexual, small and green. Stamens
opposite the perianth-divisions (usually 4). Ovary free, with a single
ovule, and 2 (rarely 1) styles or stigmas.

LXXII. Ulmaceae. Trees. Flowers often bisexual, the stamens
opposite the lobes. Ovary free, 2-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell.

LXXIII. Amentaceae. Trees or shrubs. Flowers unisexual, the males
in. catkins with an imperfect perianth, or none at all. Fruit of the
females 1-celled.

LXXIV. Coniferae. Trees or shrubs with stiff or scale-like leaves.
Flowers unisexual, the males in catkins without perianth. Ovules and
seeds in the females not enclosed in any ovary or pericarp.

CLASS IL— MONOCOTYLEDONS.

In germination the plumule is developed from a sheath-like cavity
on one side of the embryo. [The vascular tissue of the stem occurs
in scattered bundles amongst the cellular. The nerves of the leaves
are more or less parallel (except in Aroideas, Dioscorideae, Paris, and in
some Liliaceae). The parts of the flower are usually in twos or threes.]

• Perianth none, or of 4^ smaU sepals or bracts.

LXXV. Typhaceae. Flowers unisexual, intermixed with bracts in
dense heads or spikes. Fruit a dry nut.

LXXVI. Aroideae. Flowe"rs unisexual, often intermixed with bracts
in dense heads or spikes, mostly in a spatha. Fruits usually succulent.

LXXVII. Lemnaceae. No distinct stem. Flowers (very scarce) on
the edge of the small leaf-like floating fronds.

LXXVIII, Naiadeae. Floating or submerged plants. Flowers distinct
or in loose spikes. Stamens 1, 2, or 4. Ovaries 1, 2, or 4.

** Perianth wholly or partially petal-like. Ovary apocarpous,
LXXIX Alismaceae ; the only British family of the group.

*** Perianth wholly or partially petal-like. Ovary inferior.
LXXX. Hydrocharideae. Floating or submerged plants. Flowers
usually unisexual. Perianth regular, with a slender tube.

LXXXI. Orchidaceae. Perianth very irregular. Anther 2-celled,
combined with the style in an axile column.

LXXXII. Irideae. Like the Amaryllis family, but stamens 3 lieavei
pften in two opposite rows.

IXXX INTRODUCTION.

LXXXIII. Amaryllideae. Terrestial plants. Perianth of 6 divisions.
Stamens 6,

LXXXIV. Dioscorideae. Twining plants. Flowers unisexual Peri-
anth regular, of 6 divisions.

***• Perianth regular. Ovary aynearpouSf superior,

LXXXV. Liliaceae. Perianth petal-like.

LXXXVI. Juncaceae. Perianth stiff, or calyx-like. Capsule 3-celled,
with several seeds, or 1 erect seed in each cell.

LXXXVII. Restiaceae. Perianth calyx-like. Flowers unisexual.
Ovary with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell.

***** Perianth rudimentary or none, replaced by chaffy scales or bracts
enclosing the flowers.

LXXXVIII. Cyperaceae. Leaf -sheafs entire. Bach flower in the
axil of one bract.

LXXXIX. Gramineae. Leaf-sheaths split open opposite the blade.
Each flower enclosed in two bracts.

CLASS III.— VASCULAK CRYPTOGAMS.

No true flowers ; that is, no stamens or pistils.

XO. Lycopodiaceas. Spores of one form only, in closed capsules, in
the axils of the leaves, or of the bracts of a terminal spike, or in the
base of the leaves.

XCI. Selaginellaceae. Spores of two forms, in closed capsules in the
axils of the leaves, or of the bracts of a spike.

XCII. Marsileacese. Spores in minute cases enclosed in globular or
ovoid utricles (or involucres) placed on the rootstock.

XCIII. Bquisetaceae. Stems jointed, with whorled branches. Spores
under peltate scales, in terminal heads or spikes.

XCIV. Filices. Spores in minute cases clustered on the back or
margin of the fronds.

The remaining families of British Cryptogams [called cellular, from
having no vascular tissue (see p. xlii, par. 186)] are not included in the
present Flora. [They are the Charas, Mosses, Liverworts, Hepaticaa,
Fungi, Lichens, and Algae.]

Class I. DICOTYLEDONS.

Stem, when perennial, consisting of a pith in the centre, of one
or more concentric circles containing fibrous tissue, and of the
bark on the outside. Seeds with two cotyledons, the young stem
in germination proceeding from between the two lobes of the
embryo, or from a notch in its summit.

The above characters are all that can be said to be constant to
separate Dicotyledon fironi Monocotyledons. They are, however, in most
cases very difficult to observe, and yet the distinction is essential, for
these two great classes have each their peculiar aspect, which, after a
very little habit, the botanist will in most cases recognise at a glance.
All British trees and shrubs are Dicotyledons, so also are all plants with
opposite, or whorled, or netted-veined leaves (except Paris and a few
aquatic plants), and almost all those which have the parts of the
flower in fours, fives, or eights. [For other characters see p. Ixxv.]

I. RANUNOULACH^. THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY.

Herbs with alternate or radical leaves, or, in one genu.",
climbers with opposite leaves, the leafstalk generally dilated at
the base without stipules, the leaf often cut, and the flowers
solitary or in terminal racemes or panicles. Sepals distinct,
more than 2 (usually 5). Petals distinct, usually 5, but some-
times deformed, or very minute, or wanting. Stamens indefii^ite,
usually numerous, inserted on the receptacle. Carpels several,
distinct or partially united (very rarely sohtary), each enclosing
a single cell, with 1 or more ovules or seeds attached to the
base or to the inner angle of the cavity. Seed containing a
copious albumen, with a minute embryo.

Although, from the variable nature of the flowers, especially of the
petals, the above characters may be somewhat vague, yet the great
majority of Jianunctdacece are easily distinguished by their numerous,
free, hypogynous stamens, and by their distinct carpels. Where, as in
Myosurus, the stamens are few, the carpels are numerous ; and, on the
other hand, if in Actcea and some Delphinia the carpels are solitary, tliey
are unilateral, with the ovules attached to one side or angle of their
single cell, showing that they are simple, not composed of the union
of several, as is the case with the central ovaries of Papaveracece and
Cistacece, which have either several cells or several rows of ovules.
Another very distant Order, which may at first sight be confounded

A

S THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. laermtii.

mth the presejat one, is that of AUsmaceas, among Monocotyledons ; but
oesidds the pic\t)S<Jopical character derived from the embryo, there are
but three petals and sepals, as in most other Monocotyledons, a rare
Oprcumsijance in Jiaaunculacece.

JianuncAdaccce aie widely diffused over the globe, but more especially
in temperate or cool climates. Within the tropics they are, with the
exception of Clematis, almost confined to high mountain-ranges. Most
of the principal genera are represented in our Flora.

Climber with opposite leaves. Carpels l-seeded. Sepals coloured 1. Clbmatis.
Herbs with alternate or radical leaves, rarely opposite on runners.
Carpels several or numerous, one-seeded. Flowers always regular.
Sepals 4, 5, or more, often coloured and petal-like, but no real
petals.
An involucre of 3 leaves outside the flower or on the stalk . 3. Anbhons.
No Involucre. Floral leaves alternate. Stamens longer than

the sepals ^ 2. Thalictrum.

Petals 5 or more, usually more conspicuous than the sepals.
Carpels very numerous, in a long, cylindrical column.

Petals very small, with a tubular claw . . . .5. Myosurus.
Carpels in a globose or oblong head. Petals flat.
Petals (usually yellow or white) with a little scale, or a

thickened hollow spot at the base of each . . .6. RANUNCULUS.
Petals (usually red) without any scale or thickened spot

at the base 4. Adonis.

Carpels several, each with several seeds.
Flowers very irregular or spurred.

Upper sepal helmet-shaped, without a spur . . . .12. Aconitum.
Upper sepal with a long spur at the base . . . . 11. Delphinium.
Sepals flat and regular. Petals with a spur at the base^of each 10. Aquilegia.
Flowers regular.
Sepals large, often coloured. Petals small or none.
Sepals bright yellow and petal-like. Heal petals none . 7. Caltha.
Sepals pale yellow and petal-like. Petals small, flat, and

linear 8. Trollids.

Sepals greenish. Petals sm^ and tubular . . .9. Helleborus.
Sepals green, smaller than the large red or white petals . 14. P^^onia.
Carpels solitary, vnth several seeds.

Fruit a capsule. Flowers spurred 11. Delphinium.

Fruit a berry. Flowers nearly regular, small . . . .13. ACTiEA.

Among old inhabitants of our gardens, which have spread spon-
taneftusly, are the exotic genera Eranthis ("Winter Aconite) and Isopyrum,
both closely allied to Hdleborus ; and NigeUa (Devil-in-the-bush), which
differs from HdlehoiMs in the more petal-like sepals, and the carpels
connected together in the middle, but diverging at the top into 5 long
points.

I. CLEMATIS. CLEMATIS.

Stem usually climbing, and often woody at the base. Leaves opposite.
Sepals 4 or 5, valvate in the bud, coloured and petal-like. No real
petals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, l-seeded.

A numerous genus, well characterised, widely spread over the globe,
and almost the only representative of the Order in tropical climates.
Several exotic species are among the hardy climbers cultivated in our
gardens.

1. C. Vitalba, Linn. (fig. 1*). Traveller's J<yy, Old Man's Beard.—

* lliese figures refer to the companion voL,/' Illustrations of the British Flora," by

Oevuxtw.] I. RANUNCULAOEiE. 9

A larger climber, its woody stems attaining even the thickness of the
wrist and a length of several yards, whilst the young branches spread
to a great extent over shrubs, clinging by their twisted petioles.
Leaves pinnate, usually with 5 ovate stalked segments. Flowers
greenish-white, in loose panicles at the ends of short axillary or
terminal branches. Carpels, when ripe, very conspicuous from the
persistent styles, which grow out into long feathery awns.

In hedges, thickets, and open woods in central and southern Europe
to the Caucasus. Abundant in several of the southern and some of the
central counties of England, and naturalised in Ireland. FL svmmer.

II. THALICTRUM. THALICTRUM.

Herbs with a short perennial rootstock, annual, erect stems, and
much divided leafstalks, bearing distinct segments or leaflets. Sepals
4 or 5, small, coloured, and petal-like, but no real petals. Stamens
numerous, with long anthers projecting beyond the calyx. Carpels
several, 1-seeded, furrowed, and usually acute at both ends.

A considerable genus generally dil^used over the northern hemisphere,
distinguished from Actaa by the distinct 1-seeded carpels, from all
others of the Order by the thin texture of the sepals, the large anthers,
and peculiar foliage. The species are very variable and dilficult to
characterise. They have also been much multiplied by modern botanists,
but if the British forms be limited to three species, their characters are
more striking.

Stem simple, seldom 6 Inches high 1. 7'. alpinmn.

Stem 1 or more feet high.

Leaflets roundish ; panicle diffuse ; flowers mostly drooping . 2. 2\ rnimis.

Leaflets obovate or wedge-shaped; panicle compact; flowers

mostly erect. 3. I*, flavum.

Some foreign European species are to be met with in old gardens,
especially the tall handsome T. aquilegifolium.

1. T. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 2). A^nne T'.— Stem usually simple and
almost leafless, from 4 to 6 inches high. Leaves mostly radical, about
half the height of the stem, with the footstalk twice divided into 3
or 6 branches ; leaflets small, roundish, and crenate or lobed. Panicle
nearly reduced to a simple raceme. Flowers few and drooping, each
with 4 small sepals. Stamens from 10 to 20. Carpels generally reduced
to 2 or 3. Pedicel of the fruit recurved, as well as that of the flower.

An alpine plant, native of the mountains of northern Europe and
Asia, and at greater elevations in the mountains of central and southern
Europe, Asia, and North America. Abundant in the Highlands of Scot-
land ; very rare in Ireland, local in northern England and North Wales.
Fl. summer.

2. T. minus, Linn. (fig. 3). Lesser T. — A very variable species ; in
dry limestone soils often only a foot high, of a glaucous hue, or slightly
downy ; in moist, rich situations (where, however, it is seldom found) it
is much larger and greener, but readily distinguished from T.fiavum by
its loose panicle occupying a great part of its height ; the pedicel also
is as long or longer than the flower, and recurved in bud, although it
becomes erect as the fruit ripens. Stem usually in zigzag, making a
bend at everv node. Petioles, especially of the lower and rootleaves.

i THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [Thaliotrum.

three or four times divided, with very numerous small leaflets roundish
or broadly wedge-shaped, trifid and toothed. Flowers usually of a pale
greenish-yellow, with a pink tinge on the sepals. Stamens numerous,
with long narrow anthers. Carpels from 3 to 5 or 6, very acute and
strongly furrowed.

In dry situations, chiefly in limestone countries, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Scattered over Britain
and Ireland, but not common. Fl. summer. Several varieties have
been described as species, and three or four of these are British, but
their characters are vague and uncertain.

[The two most marked forms are minm proper, which is 6 to 18 in.
high, often glaucous and glandular, with the stem naked below ; and
T. majus, Srfl., with a stem 2 to 4 feet high, more leafy below, and
larger leaflets. The latter is most common in the north.]

3. T. flavum, Linn. (fig. 4). YeUow T., Meadow Rue. — The largest
British species, being generally 2 to 3 feet high, and deeper green than
the last. Stem stout, furrowed. Leaves large, petiole twice or thrice
divided, the leaflets much fewer than in T, minus, but larger, often an
inch long, obovate or wedge-shaped at the base. Panicle compact,
rather corymbose. Pedicels short and erect even before the flower
expands. Flowers, especially the stamens, decidedly yellow.

In moist meadows, and along ditches, in Europe and North Asia,
scarcely extending so far north as T. minus. Found in England, Ireland,
and southern Scotland, but not very common. Fl. summer. Here, again,
some botanists distinguish several species by size, colour, and pubescence,
and according as the rootstock is more or less creejjing, or whether sessile
leaflets resembling stipules are or not formed at the base of the branches
of the petiole.

III. ANEMONE. ANEMONE.

Rootstock perennial. Leaves radical. Flower-stem naked, excepting
an involucre of three leaves usually at a considerable distance from the
flowers. Sepals 6 or more, frequently 6, coloured and petal-like, longer
than the stamens. No petals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous,
1 -seeded, pointed or ending in a long feathery awn.

A large genus, found in almost all temperate regions of the globe,
chiefly characterised by the 3 leaves placed in a whorl, from half-
way up the flowering stem to very near the flowers. When much
divided, these leaves may appear more numerous, but they always form
a single whorl, and are always united at the base into three.

riowers purple, silky outside. Carpels ending in feathery awns 1. A. PtdsatiUcu
Flowers white or pink, glabrous. Carpels ending in a point . 2. A. nemoros(u

Several Continental species are cultivated in our gardens,, especially
A. pratensis, and the Hepatica {A. Jlepatica), in which the involucre is so
close to the flower as to resemble a calyx. Two South European species,
the blue-flowered A. apennina and the yellow-flowered A. ranuncvloides,
both with the habit and carpels of A. nemorosa, have been established in
plantations, and are hence included in some British Floras.

1. A. Pulsatilla, Linn. (fig. 5). Pasque-jUmer. — Rootstock thick
and woody. Radical leaves on long stalks, covered when young with
■Uky hairs, and two or three times divided into Jong linear segments.

Anmone.] t RANUNCULACEJS. 6

Flowerstalk 6 to 8 inches high, with the involucre at first near the
flower, but becoming more remote as the fruit ripens, its 3 sessile
leaves deeply cut into linear segments. Flower solitary, large, with 6
sepals of a dull violet-purple, very silky outside. Awns of the carpels
long and feathery, like those of a Clematis.

In open limestone pastures, in the greater part of Europe and Russian
Asia, but not very far northwards. Occurs in several parts of England,
but not in Wales, Scotland, or Ireland. Fl. spring.

2. A. nemorosa, Linn. (fig. 6). Wood A. — Rootstock black and
horizontal, emitting from its extremity 2 or 3 leaves and a single
flowerstalk, all glabrous or but slightly downy. Leafstalks long, with
3 ovate or lanceolate leaflets, toothed or lobed, or often divided al-
most to the base into 3 similarly shaped segments. Peduncle 3 to 6
or 8 inches high, the involucral leaves at about two-thirds of its height,
like the radical ones, but smaller, with shorter stalks. Sepals 6, white
bluish or reddish outside, and perfectly glabrous. Carpels downy,
with a point nearly as long as themselves, but not feathery.

Common in and near woods, throughout Europe and North-west Asia
and North America, Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring.

IV. ADONIS. ADONIS.

Annual, or, in foreign species, perennial herbs. Leaves divided.
Flowers red or straw-coloured. Sepals 5. Petals 5 or more ; sometimes
more deeply coloured at the base, but without the nectary of Ranwnculus.
Stamens usually numerous. Carpels numerous, without awns, in a
globular or oblong head each containing a single pendulous ovule.

The species are few, chiefly from southern Europe and western Asia.

1. A. autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 7). Pheasant's Fye. — An erect annual,
from 8 to 12 inches, or more, glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves
finely divided into numerous narrow linear segments. Sepals green or
slightly coloured. Petals 5 to 8, rather longer than the calyx, of a
bright scarlet, with a dark spot at the base. Carpels numerous, and
rather large, arranged in a head at first ovate or oblong, but which
often lengthens and becomes cylindrical.

In cornfields, in central and southern Europe and western Asia. Not-
very common in Britain, but appears occasionally, especially in the
warmer counties of ^England and Ireland, and sometimes in Scotland.
Fl. summer and early autumn. A variety with larger flowers was
formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens under the name of Flos
Adonis.

V. MYOSURUS. MOUSETAIL.

Annuals with entire leaves. Sepals 5. Petals 5, small, linear, with
tubular claws. Stamens few. Carpels small, 1-seeded, very numerous,
arranged in a long and dense cylindrical spike. Ovule attached near
the top of the cell

A genus containing one European and one western America species
chiefly distinguished from the small-flowered RanunciUuses by the
tubular claw of the petals, by the attachment of the ovule.

1. M. minimus, Linn. (fig. 8). Common Mousetail. — A small annual
with linear radical leaves, 1 to 3 inches, including their long footstalk.

6 THE RANUNCtJLtJS FAMILY. [^yosurut.

Peduncles also radical, rather longer than the leaves, often enlarged
and hollow at the top, with a single small yellowish flower. Sepals
prolonged below their insertion into a kind of spur. Petals rarely
longer than the calyx, and very narrow. Carpels very numerous,
forming a head which lengthens into a close slender spike, 1 or even 2
inches in length.

In moist sandy or gravelly fields and waste places, in Europe, Russian
Asia, naturalised in America and Australia. Most common in the south
and south-east of England ; not found in Scotland or Ireland. M»
spring.

VI. RANUNCULUS. RANUNCULUS.

Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes entirely aquatic. Leaves entire,
or more or less divided. Flowers usually yellow or white. Sepals 5,
very rarely reduced to 3. Petals 5, or sometimes more, each with a
thickened hollow spot (nectary) at the base, often covered by a minute
scale. Stamens usually numerous. Carpels numerous, without awns, in
a globular or oblong head, each containing a single ovule attached near
its base.

A numerous genus widely spread over the temperate regions of the
globe, and even found under the tropics. It is easily distinguished
from Anemone by the want of the involucre. The so-called nectary at
the base of the petals, which separates it from Adonis, is sometimes
reduced to a slightly discoloured, concave spot. In the small-flowered
species one or more of the petals are often wanting, and the stamens
reduced to very few.

Flowers white. Carpels transversely wrinkled. Plants float-
ing in water or creeping in mud. (F.atracliium.)
Lower leaves or all the leaves finely cut. Receptacle

tisually hairy 1. R. aquatilig.

All the leaves rounded with broad lobes. Receptacle

glabrous 2. ^. hederaceus.

Flowers yellow. Carpels smooth or tuberculate. Plant
terrestrial or not floating.
Leaves all undivided
I'etals 5 or fewer.
Carpels with a stout beak. Stem erect, 2 feet or more.

Mowers large S. It. Lingua.

Carpels with a short point. Stems seldom above a
foot, often decumbent. Flowers little more than
half an inch in diameter or smaller .
Petals much longer than the calyx . . . 4. E. Flammvla.

Petals very small- . i>. R. opkioglossifoliuH.

Petals more than 5, usually 8 or 9 6. ii. Ficaria.

Leaves divided or deeply cut.
Carpels smooth or slightly tuberculate near the edge.
Rootstock (in all but 7 and 13) perennial.
Leaves glabrous or very slightly downy.
Petals very small. Carpels small, numerous, in an

ovate or oblong head 7. R. sceleratui.

Petals conspicuous, bright yellow. Carpels downy,

In a globular head 8. ^. awicomvi*.

Ticaves hairy.
Caljrx spreading, but not reflected.
Stems erect without runners. Lower leaves palm-

ately divided. Carpels in a globular head . ». R. acrii.
Runners creeping and rooting. Central division of

the lower leaves projecting beyond the others 10. IL r^^nt.

Mamnculus.] t. HANUNOULACfiJJ. 7

Thickened base of the stem bulb-like. Leaves
radical. Carpels numerous in an oblong or
cylindrical head . . .... U. A choerophyllo$.

Calyx closely reflected on the peduncle.
Kootstock or thickened base of the stem perennial.

Carpels perfectly smooth 12. it bulbosus.

AnnuaL Carpels marked with a few tubercles

within the margin 13. it hirsutus.

Carpels covered with tubercles or prickles. Annuals.
Leaves hairy, segments broad. Carpels tuberculate.

Stems weak 14. iJ. parviflorus.

Leaves glabrous, segments narrow. Carpels very

prickly. Plant erect 15. ii. arvensis.

The showy double Ranunculus of our gardens belongs to a Levant
epecies {R. asiaticus). Double-flowered varieties of several others,
especially of our common yellow Buttercups, and of the white-flowered.
Continental R. aconitifoliv^, are known as Bachelor s Buttons.

1. R. aquatilis, Linn. (fig. 9). Water R. — A most variable species,
but easily known by its stem either floating in water, or creeping
along mud, by its white flowers, and very small ovoid carpels marked
with transverse wrinkles. It is glabrous in all its parts excepting
sometimes the carpels and their receptacle. The lower leaves and
sometimes all, if submerged, are divided into numerous very fine
linear segments, whilst those which float are rounded and more or less
cut into 3 or 6 wedge-shaped, obovate, or rounded lobes. Flower-
stalks axillary and 1 -flowered. Petals 5 or sometimes more, without
any scale over the spot at their base.

In ponds', streams, and fresh and brackish ditches throughout all
temperate regions. Abundant in Britain. Ft. the tchole season. Many
of the 'forms it assumes are striking, and have been distinguished as
species, but the characters, although often to a certain degree per-
manent, are at times so inconstant, and so depend on the situation the
plant grows in, that I can only consider them as varieties. Twelve of
them are admitted by Babington as species, of which the following
are the most prominent.

a. Jluitans {R. fluitans, Lam.). All the leaves submerged and finely
cut, the segments long and parallel Flowers large, on long stalks. —
Chiefly in running streams.

b. circinatus {R. circinatus, Sibth.). All the leaves submerged and
finely cut, but with shorter segments spreading in a perfect circle.
Flowers large. — Chiefly in deep still waters.

c. vulgaris. Lower leaves submerged and finely cut ; upper leaves
floating, rounded and broadly lobed. Flowers very variable in jsize. —
The commonest state of the plant.

2. B.. hederaceus, Linn. (fig. 10). Ivy iZ.— Very closely allied to
R. aquatilis, and probably a variety of that species ; but as in our own
country, at least, it is very constant, I here a.dmit it in deference to
the opinion of others. It never appears to produce the finely cut
leaves of R. aquatilis, but, creeping on mud or floating in shallow
water, it roots at every joint, bearing angular and broadly lobed leaves
like the upper ones of R. aquatilis ; the flowers are usually very small,
the petals scarcely exceeding the sepals, and the carpels and receptacles
are quite glabrous.

Chiefly in wet ditches in western and northern Europe, common in

8 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [Ranunoulia.

Britain. R canosus is a floating variety with much larger flowers, rare
in Britain, but more common in western Europe, where forms occur
also connecting E. hederaceus with R. aquatUis. R. tripartitus is a form
with a-lobed or partite leaves and longer narrow 3-nerved petals [and
Lenormandi is another with reniform or orbicular leaves and longer 6-
nerved petals].

3. R. Lingua, Linn. (fig. 11). Oreat Spearwort. — Rootstock emit-
ting a dense mass of fibrous roots, and perennial by means of creeping
runners. Stems erect, stout, and hollow, 2 or 3 feet high, the lower
nodes emitting whorls of fibrous roots. Leaves long, lanceolate, entire
or with a few small teeth, glabrous, with a few nearly parallel veina

~ Flowers above an inch in diameter, in a kind of loose panicle, bright
shining yellow. Carpels ending in a short broad flat beak.

In marshes, wet ditches, and edges of lakes, in Europe and temperate
■ Asia, but not Arctic. Found, but not common, in England, Ireland,
\ and Scotland, as far north as Moray. Fl. summer.

4. R. Flaxninula, Linn. (fig. 12). Lesser Spearwort. — A glabrous
annual, or a perennial, much smaller and more slender than R. Lingua,
Stems usually rooting and decumbent at the base, seldom above a fool
high, with a few loose branches. Lowest leaves often ovate, the
remainder lanceoiAte or linear, and all entire or slightly toothed
Flowers yellow, on iong peduncles, seldom more than half an inch in
diameter, and often much smaller. Carpels in a small globular head
each with a very short, usually hooked beak.

In marshes and wet pastures, and on the borders of lakes and ponds,
common throughout Europe, except perhaps the southern extremity
North Asia, and North America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whoU
sum,mer. It varies much in the size of its parts ; the breadth of th«
leaves, &c. R. reptans, Linn., is a very slender creeping form oi
species, with arching internodes, minute achenes and recurved styles,
found only on the sandy shores of Loch Leven in Britain.

5. B. ophioglossifolius, Vill. (fig. 13). Snaketongue J?.— VerJ
nearly allied to R. Flammvla, but always annual. The stem is more
erect and branched, the lower leaves broadly ovate, and sometimes
slightly cordate, and all broader in proportion than in R. Flammvla,
and the flowers smaller, the petals scarcely exceeding the calyx. Carpels
minutely granulated.

In marshes in South and West Europe. Hampshire only in Britain,
and formerly St. Peter's Marsh in Jersey, where it is extinct. Fl. June.

6. R. Ficaria, Linn., (fig. 14). Figwort R., Lesser Celandine. —
Rootstock small, emitting oblong or cylindrical tubers, which are
renewed annually. Leaves mostly radical, cordate, obtuse, angular or
crenate, thick, smooth, and shining. Flower-stems usually scarcely
longer than the root-leaves, bearing one or two small leaves and a
single flower, with 3 sepals and 8 or 9 oblong glossy yellow petals.
Carpels rather large, in a globular head.

In fields, pastures, and waste places, a very common weed through-
out Europe and western Asia. Abundant in Britain, except perhaps
^e west Highlands of Scotland. Fl. spring, one of the earliest thai
appears. It varies occasionally with a slightly branched, creeping stem

V of 8 or 9 inches or even more, with most of the leaves opposite.
7. R. sceleratus, Linn. (fig. 15). Celery-leaved R.—An erect, much

\

\

Ka/nuncttlus.] I. RANUNCULAOEiE. 9

branched annual, 6 inches to near 2 feet high, glabrous or nearly so.
Stem thick and hollow. Lower leaves stalked, divided into 3 or
more obtusely toothed or lobed segments, the upper ones sessile, with
3 narrow segments. Flowers small and numerous, the petals pale
yellow, scarcely longer than the calyx, and without any scale over the
nectary. Carpels very small in a dense head, which becomes oblong
as the fruit ripens.

Qn the sides of pools and wet ditches, over Europe and temperate
Asia, occurring even in Bengal, and now spread into North America.
Scattered through Britain. Fl. summer.

8. R. aujicomus, Linn. (fig. 16). WoodIl.f Ooldilochs. — A perennial,
with the large bright yellow flowers of H. acris, but not so tall, more
glabrous, having only a few appressed hairs, especially in the upper
parts, and the lower leaves less cut and more obtuse. Stem seldom
above a foot high, erect and branched. Radical leaves on long stalks,
rounded or reniform, and but little cut. Stem-leaves few, sessile,
divided to the base into narrow, entire, or slightly toothed segments.
Carpels as in R. acris, but downy.

In woods and bushy places in northern and central Europe and
northern and western Asia to N. India. Frequent in England, rarer
in Ireland and Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. FL spring. [A
variety with deformed petals or with none, is ^. apetalus, Wallr.]

9. B. acris, Linn, (fig. 17). Meadow It., Crowfoot, Buttercups* — A
softly hairy perennial, very variable in size, but generally one of the
tallest of our species ; hairs mostly spreading, but deflexed on the
lower parts of the stem, and appressed on the peduncles. Stems erect,
often 2 or 3 feet high, but in poor or mountain stations sometimes not
6 inches. Leaves nearly all stalked and deeply divided into 3, 5, or 7
palmate segments, which are again cut into 3 toothed lobes, the divi-
sions lanceolate and acute, those of the lower leaves broader and
sometimes wedge-shaped, the upper ones narrower and fewer. Flowers
rather large, bright yellow, on long terminal peduncles, forming
usually large loose panicles. Sepals yellowi'sh-green, concave, shorter
than the petals, spreading horizontally, but not reflected on the ped-
uncle. Carpels ovate, compressed, glabrous, in a globular head.

In meadows and pastures, cultivated and waste places, very common
in Europe and Russian Asia, and naturalised in North America. Very
abundant in Britain. FL early summer, and till late in autumn.

10. R. repens, Linn. (fig. 18). Creeping R — With the flowers and
fruit of R acris, this species is easily distinguished by *he runners
shooting from among the radical leaves, rapidly rooting and forming
fresh plants at every node, by the flowering stems seldom above a foot
high and less branched, by the hairs generally longer and looser, and
by the leaves divided into 3 stalked segments, each one lobed and
toothed, but the central one projecting considerably beyond the others,
so as to give the whole leaf an ovate form, not the rounded one of R
acris.

In cultivated and waste places throughout Europe, and North Asia,
introduced in N. America. In Britain as abundant as R acris, and a
very troublesome weed. Fl. all summer, and often till late in autumn.

* These names are popularly applied to nearly all the species of Ranunculut with
bright yellow flowers and divided leaves, .

10 THE HANtJNCtrLtJS FaMiLI:. inanunculuk

11. R. flabellatus, Desf. (fig. 19). Fine-leaved R.—A hairy peren-
nial, with the habit of the smaller specimens of R. bidbosus. Stem
usually 6 to 9 inches high, thickened at the base into a kind of bulb,
covered with the fibrous remains of old leaves, and emitting small
tubers from the base amongst the fibrous roots. Leaves radical, the
early outer ones often rounded and toothed only, the more permanent
ones once or twice ternately divided into cut segments. , Flowers few,
rather large, bright yellow, the sepals spreading, but not reflected.
Carpels numerous, glabrous, collected in an oblong or cylindrical head.
Ji. OhcerophyUos, Linn., of former editions.

In rather dry, waste, and cultivated places, and hilly pastures,
especially in western and southern Europe, and formerly occurring
near St. Aubin's, in Jersey. Fl. early summer.

12. R. bulbosus, Linn. (fig. 20), Bulbous R. — A perennial, much
smaller and usually more hairy than the R. acris, of which it has the
bright yellow petals. Stem seldom above a foot high, and usually
thickened at the base into a kind of bulb. Leaves more like those of
R. repens, but smaller, divided into 3 segments more or less cut, but
broader than in R. acris. It is distinguished from all but R. hirmtus
by the sepals, which; as soon as the flower expands, are closely re-
flected on the peduncle. Carpels glabrous and smooth, in a globular
head.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places over the greater part of
Europe, but disappearing in the north-east, rare in western Asia ;
naturalised in North America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early summer.

13. R. hirsutus, Curtis, (fig. 21). Hairy E. — An erect annual, much
branched from the base, 6 inches to near a foot high, with the foliage
and reflexed calyx of R. bulbosus, but the flowers more numerous, rather
smaller, and of a paler yellow, and the hairs of the stem usually fewer
and looser, although in this respect both species are variable. Carpels
with a series of tubercles (visible especially when dry) within the rather
broad margin.

In fields, cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Sweden.
In most parts of England and southern Scotland, but not generally
common, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. summer. [R. Philonotis, Ehr.,
the name adopted in earlier editions of this work, is of later date than
hirsutus. R. Sardous, Crantz, &ndparvulus, Linn. , are earlier than either,
but are quite misleading.]

14. R. parviflorus, Linn. (fig. 22). Small-flowered R. — A hairy
annual, with weak, prostrate or ascending stems, from a few inches to
about a foot in length. Leaves nearly orbicular, the lower ones 5-lobed
or crenate, the upper ones divided into 3 or 5 segments, which are more
or less lobed, but generally less so than in R. hirsutus. Peduncles
short, mostly opposite to the leaves. Flowers small and yellow, the
petals narrow, seldom exceeding the calyx. Carpels covered with small
tubercles.

In cultivated and waste places in Europe and Asia ; introduced into
N. America. Not common in Britain, although occurring here and there
in England and Ireland ; not in Scotland. Fl. spring and summer.

15. R. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 23). Com R. — An erect, branching
nearly glabrous annual, of a pale green, 6 to 18 inches high. Leaves

nanuneulus.] 1. RANUNOtJLACB^. 11

deeply cut into narrow segments. Flowers small, of a pale yellow.
Carpels few, rather large, much flattened, covered on both sides with
conical, straight, or hooked prickles.

A common and troublesome cornfield weed, in central and southern
Europe, and extending to North India. Very abundant in slovenly
farms in southern England, but decreasing northwards, and of rare
occurrence in Ireland. Fl. and ripens its seed with the com.

VII. CALTHA. CALTHA.

Glabrous herbs, with a perennial stock, and annual stems. Sepals
about 5, large and yellow like the petals of Ranv/ncuLus, but no real,
petals. Stamens numerous. Carpels 6 to 10, laterally compressed,
each with several seeds.

A genus of very few species, inhabitants of temperate and cold regions
in both the northern and southern hemispheres.

1. 0. palustris, Linn. (fig. 24). Marsh Marigold. — A perennial,
forming large tufts, with a thick almost tuberous rootstock. Stems
about a foot long, erect or decumbent, often rooting at the lower nodes,
and but slightly branched. Leaves mostly radical, on long stalks,
orbicular or kidney-shaped, cordate at the base and crenate on the
margin. Flowers large, of a bright golden-yellow.

In marshy places, the sides of brooks, &c., throughout Europe and
temperate Asia to North India, and North America. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. spring, commencing early and of ten lasting till summer.

[There are three British forms : 1. vulgaris proper, with large flowers
and spreading carpels. 2. C. Guerangerii, Boreau, with smaller flowers
and spreading carpels. 3. Var. minor, Syme, procumbent, with solitary
rather large flowers and erect carpels — a mountain plant. A second
species, C. radicans, Forst., with the stem rooting at the nodes and
deltoid acutely toothed leaves, was once fou^d in Forfarshire, but ha«
long been extinct.]

VIII. TROLLIUS. TROLLIUS.

Perennial herbs, with divided leaves and yellow flowers. Sepals 5 to
15, large and coloured like petals. Real petals about as many, small,
linear, and flat. Stamens numerous. Carpels several, each with
several seeds.

Besides our species, the genus comprises but very few, all from
northern Asia or America.

1. T. europaeus, Linn. (fig. 25). Globe T., Globejlower.—A glabrous,
erect plant, 1 to 2 feet high, the stem simple or nearly so. Radical
leaves not unlike those of Ranunculus acris, palmately divided into 3 or
5 segments, which are again lobed and cut. Stem-leaves few, smaller,
and nearly sessile. Flowers large, pale yellow, with 10 to 15 broad
concave sepals converging into a globe, usually concealing the petals,
stamens, and carpels.

In moist woods and mountain pastures, in northern and central
Europe, eastwards to the Caucasus. Pretty frequent in Britain, from
Wales to the Grampians, very rare in Ireland. Fl. summer.

V

12 THE RANUNCtTLUS FAMILY. [TTeUclorut,

IX. HELLEBORUS. HELLEBORE.

Perennial herbs, with palmately or pedately divided leaves, of a
paler green and more rigid than in most other Ranunculaceous plants.
Sepals 5, large, greenish (in the British species), remaining till the
fruit is nearly ripe. Real petals 8 to 10, very small, tubular, 2-lobed at
the top. Stamens numerous. Carpels several,' rather large, each with
several seeds.

A well-marked genus, but not numerous in species, chiefly south
European and west Asiatic.

Flowers usually 3 or 4. Sepals spreading 1. H. viridis.

Ilowers many, in a large panicle, with large ovate bracts. Sepals

converging . . 2. H.foetidut.

The Winter Aconite (see p. 2) was formerly considered as a species of
Jlelleborus. It is a small plant, with narrow, petal-like, yellow sepals,
surrounded by an involucre of green divided leaves. The white Christmas
Rose is a true Hellehorus {II. niger) from south-eastern Europe.

1. H. viridis, Linn. (fig. 26). Green H., Bear's-foot. — Radical leaves
large, on long stalks, divided into 7 to 11 oblong, acute, toothed segments,
3 to 4 inches long, the central ones free, the lateral ones on each side
connected together at the base so as to form a pedate leaf. Stem
scarcely exceeding the leaves, bearing usually 2, 3, or 4 large drooping
flowers of a pale yellowish-green, and at each ramification a sessile leaf,
much less divided than the radical ones, and the segments usually
digitate.

In pastures and thickets, especially in calcareous soils, and about old
walls and ruins in western and central Europe, but not extending to the
eastern frontier, nor far to the north. A native of the south and south-
east of England, and naturalised elsewhere. Fl. early spring.

2. H. fcetidus, Linn. (fig. 27). Fetid H., Setter-wort.—ljowex leaves
not all radical, but mostly raised on the short perennial base of the stems,
forming a larger and thicker tuft than in H. viridis^ their segments
narrower, less toothed, stiffer, and more shining, their outer lobes at a
less distance from the central ones. Flower-stem above a foot high,
with a large close panicle of drooping flowers, of a pale green, often
tinged with purple, the concave sepals giving them a globular form.
Bracts at the ramifications of the panicle ovate and entire, or shortly
2-lobed at the summit.

In stony places, chiefly in limestone districts, in southern Europe, ex-
tending here and there into central Europe, but neither a northern nor
an eastern plant. In England it is wild in Hampshire and Sussex, but,
like the last, it is in most cases an introduced plant. Fl. early spring.

\

X. AQUILEGIA. COLUMBINE.

' Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, ternately divided,
with distinct stalked segments or leaflets. Sepals 5, coloured. Petals
5, each terminating below in a horn-shaped spur, projecting below the
calyx. Stamens numerous. Carpels 5, each with several seeds.

A small but very distinct genus, widely spread over the north tem-
perate regions of both hemispheres, especially in mountain districts.

1. A. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 28). Common C. — Radical and lower
leaves in a large ^uft, each with a long stalk, once, twice or even

Aquilegm.] I. RANUNCULAOE^. 18

three times ternately divided, the segments broad, 3-lobed, and crenate,
of a glaucous-green, glabrous, or with a few hairs underneath. Flower-
stem li to 2 feet or more high, bearing a loose panicle with a few leaves
at its ramifications much less divided than the lower ones. Flowers
large, drooping, blue, or of a dull purple.

In coppices and open woods in Europe and temperate Asia, extending
northwards into Scandinavia, and eastwards to the Himalaya. In
Britain often introduced, but believed to be indigenous in several
counties of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. early summer.
In gardens it sports much in the form and colour of the flowers.

The A. C<madensis, and some other exotic species, are occasionally
cultivated in our flower-gardens.

XI. DELPHINIUM. LARKSPUR

Annual or perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments
usually palmate and narrow. Sepals 5, coloured, terminating below in
a hollow spur. Petals, in the British species 2, combined into 1, which
is lengthened into a spur within that of the calyx ; in some exotic species
*he petals are 4, the two upper ones forming a spur. Carpels 1 to 5,
each with several seeds.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere
without the tropics. It is as well marked as AquUegia and Aconitum, by
the peculiar irregularities of the calyx and corolla.

1. D. AjaciS) Linn. (fig. 29). Common L.—An erect annual, 1 to 1^
feet high, glabrous or slightly hairy, the branches few and spreading.
Radical leaves shortly stalked, the stem ones sessile, all divided into
fine, linear, deeply cut segments. Flowers showy blue, reddish or
white, not numerous, in terminal racemes, forming sometimes an
irregular panicle. Spur of the calyx as long as the rest of the flower
or rather shorter (each about 6 lines). Petals 2 only, their appen-
dages united on the under side into an inner spur open along its upper
edge. Carpel solitary, glabrous or pubescent.

A native of the east Mediterranean region, long cultivated in Europe,
has become a common weed of cornfields. In Britain in Cambridge-
shire, but appears occasionally in cornfields in other parts of England.
In the first edition of this work, as in the earlier British Floras, the
Continental I). Consolida had been described for this. Fl. with the corn,
or iMter, on the stubble. Some marks at the base of the united petals,
which have been compared to the letters A I A I, have given rise to the
name of D. Ajacis. Some larger perennial species are also cultivated in
flower-gardens,

XII. ACONITUM. ACONITE.
Perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments palmate.
Sepals 5, coloured, the upper one helmet-shaped, the two lateral ones
broader than the two lower. Petals 2 to 5, concealed within the calyx,
the two upper ones forming small and irregular spurred bodies, on
long stalks within the upper sepal, the three lower very small and
linear, or wanting. Stamens numerous. Carpels 3 to 5, each with
several seeds.

14 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. lAeonitim,

A natural genus, consisting chiefly of mountain plants, spread ovw
the greater part of Europe and central Asia, represented also in northern
America by a very few species. Two or three exotic species are often
^«y^ cultivated in our perennial borders.
^ 1. A. Napellus, Linn. (fig. 30). Monkshood, or Wolfsbane. — Stem
firm and erect, 1^ to 2 feet high. Leaves stalked, or the upper ones
nearily sessile,' of a dark-green, glabrous or slightly downy, divided to
the base into 5 or 7 deeply cut, linear, pointed segments. Flowers
large, dark blue, on erect peaicels, forming a handsome, dense, terminal
raceme. The upper helmet-shaped sepal at first conceals the lateral
ones, but is ultimately thrown back. Spur of the small upper petals
short, conical, and more or less bent downwards. Carpels 3, often
slightly united at the base.

In moist pastures and thickets and waste places, in mountainous
districts, in Europe and temperate Asia, extending northwards into
Scandinavia, and eastwards to the Himalaya. In Britain apparently wild
In some shady places in western England and South Wales. Fl. summer.

XIII. ACT^A. BANEBERRY.

Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, their stalk divided,
the segments or leaflets distinct. Sepals 4, small, petal-like. Petals 4,
small, distinctly clawed. Stamens numerous, as long as or longer than
the petals, with small anthers. Carpel solitary, becoming a berry when
ripe, with several seeds.

A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with much of
the general habit of Thalictrum, but differing in the presence of both
sepals and petals, in the anthers, and fruit.

1. A. spicata, Linn. (fig. 31). Baneherry, Herb Christopher. — Radical
leaves large, not unlike those of several Umbellifers, the stalk usually
twice divided into 3 or 5 pinnately arranged branches, the segments or
leaflets ovate, pointed, often 3-lobed and coarsely toothed, of a deep
green, and quite glabrous. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with few leaves,
much smaller than the radical ones. Flowers small, nearly white, in a
short, loose, oblong, terminal raceme. Berries small, nearly black.

In mountain woods and pastures, in central and eastern Europe,
Russian Asia, and northern America, extending to the Arctic circle.
In Britain very local, and only in northern England. Fl. May.

XIV. P-SONIA. PiEONY.

Large perennials, the leaves chiefly radical, with divided stalks and
distinct segments or leaflets, the flowers large and handsome. Sepals
5, herbaceous. Petals 5 or more, much larger. Stamens numerous,
inserted on fleshy disk. Carpels 2 to 5, each with several seeds.

A very distinct genus, consisting of but very few species, indigenous
in southern Europe and temperate Asia.

1. P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 32). Common P. — Rootstock emitting a
cluster of thick tuberous roots. Stem 1 to 2 feet high. Radical leaves
twice ternate, the segments ovate, entire or divided into two or three
deep lobes. Flowers deep red. Carpels large and thick, very downy,
and, when ripe, more or less recurved.

Pxonia.] I. RANUNCULACB^. 15

In hilly districts, in southern Europe and central Asia, irom the
Pyrenees to the Caucasus and Himalaya, Not indigenous to Britain,
but naturalised in the rocky clefts of the " Steep Holme " Island, in the
Severn. Fl. May or June. The variety th^re found is usually considered
as a species {P. coraUina), the name of P. officinalis being reserved for
some of the garden Pseonies, which are, however, mostly varieties pro-
duced from this by cultivation. The half-shrubby Moutan is a very
distinct species, from China.

The Magnolias and Tulip-trees ot our plantations belong to the Mag-
nolia family, which has no European representative. They have, like
the Ranunculaccce, several distinct sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils,
but they are always trees, or shrubs, their leaf-buds are enclosed in
membranous stipules, and the carpels usually cohere in a kind of cone.

II. BERBERIDE.ffi. THE BARBERRY FAMILY.
Shrubs or herbs, with alternate or radical leaves, and no
stipules. Sepals and petals distinct, 2, 3, 4, 6, or 8 each, but
never 5. Stamens the same number as the petals, and opposite
to them. Anthers opening by valves or lids turned upwards.
Ovary of a single carpel, with two or more ovules attached to
the bottom or to one side of the cavity. Seeds albuminous.

A small family, spread over the temperate regions or tropical
mountains of the globe. It is universally admitted by botanists,
although the connection between the Barberry and the herbaceous
genera associated with it'appears at first sight rather artificial. These
are, however, none of them British. The Epimedium alpinum (Linn.), a
native of south-eastern Europe, has indeed been admitted into our
Floras as growing about old castles, &c., but only where it had been
planted. Some Japanese Epimediums are also cultivated in our gardens.

L BERBERIS. BARBERRY.

Shrubs, with usually prickly leaves. Sepals 8 or 9, yellow, outer
minute. Petals 6, in 2 series, with honeyed glands at their bases.
Stamens 6. Fruit a berry.

A rather numerous genus, chiefly Asiatic and American. Many
exotic species are cultivated in our gardens, either with simple leaves,
like our own, or belonging to a section with pinnated leaves, some-
times considered as a genus under the name of Mahonia.

1. B. vulgaris, Linn, (fig, 33). Common B. — A glabrous acid pale
green shrub with yellow wood, attaining 6 or 8 feet, the branches
arched and hanging at the ends, armed with 3-lobed thorns at the base
of the tufts of leaves. Leaves alternate or clustered, obovate, rather
stiff, sharply toothed. Flowers yellow, in elegant drooping racemes,
with a disagreeable smelL Berries small, red, oval or oblong, contain-
ing 2 or 3 seeds.

In hedges, thickets, and open woods, over the greater part of Europe
^nd temperate Asia, to the Himalaya. In Europe it extends north-

16 THE BARBERRY FAMILY. [Berberis,

wards into Scandinavia, but has been so frequently planted that the
real limits of its area cannot be ascertained. Scattered over Britain,
but probably not really indigenous. Fl. spring or early summer.

III. NYMPHJEACEJE. THE WATERLILY FAMILY.

Aquatic herbs, with a submerged rootstock, orbicular or
peltate floating leaves, and large solitary flowers. Sepals few.
Petals numerous, in several rows, passing gradually into the
stamens, which are also very numerous, their anthers adnate.
Carpels numerous, but either imbedded into the receptacle, or
combined together so as to form a single ovary with many cells,
each with a sessile stigma. Seeds albuminous, in the British
genera, with a very small embryo.

Waterlilies, although not numerous in species, are to be found float-
ing on shallow, still, oi; gently running waters in almost all parts of the
world. They form an exceedingly natural group, of which several are in
cultivation in our hothouses, including the gigantic Victoria, from
tropical America, and the elegant Nelumbo, from tropical Asia.
Sepals greenish outside, about the size of the outer (white) petals . 1. Nymph^a.
Sepals yellow, concealing the much smaller (yellow) petals 2. Nuphar.

L NYMPH-SEA. NYMPH^A.

Sepals about 4, like the outer petals, but greenish outside. Carpels
numerous, imbedded in the thick receptacle so as to form as many
cells, radiating from a common centre, whilst the petals and stamens
are attached to the outside of the receptacle, nearly as high as the top
of the cells. Stigmas as many as the cells, radiating on the surface of
the ovary, each one extended into an erect, incurved, linear appendage,
whilst the centre of the flower is occupied by the small conical summit
of the receptacle. Fruit slightly pulpy, indehiscent.

This genus, generally spread over the globe, includes the greater
number of the species of the Order, with white, blue, or red flowers.

1. N. alba, Linn. (fig. 34). White WaterlUy. — Leaves deeply cordate,
glabrous, usually about 6 or 8 inches in diameter. Flowers lying on the
surface of the water, white, scentless, usually 3 to 4 inches in diameter.

In lakes or still waters, and slow rivers, extending all over Europe
and northern and central Asia, although absent from particular localities.
Generally distributed in Britain. Fl. swnvmer. Smaller flowered states
occur, and several varieties have been distinguished by rninute but un-
certain characters in the forms of the anthers and stigmatic appendages.

IL NUPHAR. NUPHAR.
Sepals about 5 or 6, concave, yellow, much larger than the outer
petals. Carpels numerous, and radiating as in Nymphcea, but united
into an ovary, raised on the top of the receptacle, and not imbedded in
it. Stigmas as many as the cells, their appendages united into a flat
disk upon which the stigmas themselves radiate.

\

Nuphar.] 111. NYMPH^A01&Jf&. 17

Besides the European species, there are but two N. American ones.

1. N. luteuin, Sm. (fig. 36). Yellow WaterlUy.—Le&yes very nearly
as ;n Nymphcea alba. Flowers yellow, raised 2 or 3 inches above the
water, much less expanded and faintly scented, the concave sepals
assuming a more globular form. Petals and stamens very numerous,
but scarcely more than half the length of the sepals. Fruit globular,
crowned by the stigmatic disk, indehiscent or bursting irregularly.

As common, and in many places more so, than Nymphcea alba, with
the same geographical range ; certainly more general in Britain. Fl.
all summer. It varies much in size, and in the number of the stigmatic
rays. A very small form, with few stigmatic rays, found in some lakes
of Scotland, has been distinguished under the names of N. pumilum
and N. minimum,

IV. PAPAVERACEiE. THE POPPY FAMILY.
Herbs, with milky juicej alternate or radical leaves, usually
much divided, and no stipules. Flowers regular. Sepals 2,
rarely 3, falling off as the flower expands. Petals (in the
European genera 4) crumpled in the bud. Stamens numerous,
distinct. Ovary really 1 -celled, with several many-seeded
parietal placentsB ; but these placentae often project so far into
the cavity as sometimes to meet in the centre, dividing the
ovary into as many imperfect cells. Fruit capsular, opening by
pores or valves. Seeds albuminous, with a small embryo.

Papaveracece belong almost exclusively to the north temperate zone,
in both the Old and New World, a single species, the Mexican Aryemone
or Prickly Poppy, having spread as a weed all over the tropics. The
combination of 2 sepals and 4 petals easily distinguishes the British
genera from all other polyandrous plants.
Ovary and fruit globular or oblong.

Stigmas radiating on a sessile flat disk . . . . 1. Fapaver.

Stigmas supported on a short but distinct style .... 2. MECONfiPSlS.
Ovary and fruit linear.

Seeds crested. Flowers small, yellow 8. Chklidonium.

Seeds not crested.
Sea-coast plant, with thickish leaves and large yellow flowers 6. Glaucium.
Cornfield weed, with rather large violet flowers ... 4. RffiMERlA.

The Californian Eschscholtzias, now so common in our gardens, belong
to this family. Platystemon, a curious annual from the same country,
also not unfrequently cultivated, is intermediate, as it were, between
Papaveracece and RanuncuLacece.

« I. PAPAVER. POPPY.

Capsule globular ovoid or slightly oblong, crowned by a circular disk,
upon which the stigmas radiate from the centre, internally divided
nearly to the centre into as many incomplete cells as there are stigmas,
and opening by as many pores immediately under the disk. Flowers
rather large, red, white, or purplish in the British species, or pale yellow
in some exotic ones.

A small genus, extending over Europe, Asia, Sooth Africa, and

B

18 tttfi VOVPt FAMlLt. tPapavif,

Australia, and introduced as weeds of cultivation into other parts of

the world.

%ant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves tootiied or slightly lobed,

clasping the stem at their base 1. P. sonmiferum,

Plant green, usually with stiflf hairs. Leaves once or twice pin-
natifidly divided.
Capsule glabrous.

Capsule globular 2. P. Rhceat.

Capsule oblong 3. P. dubiura.

Capsule more or less hispid with stiff hairs or bristles.
Capsule nearly globular. Bristles numerous and spreading . 4. P. hrjbridum.
Capsule oblong or obov«id. Bristles few and erect . . 6. P. Argemone,

The yellow-flowered P. nudicaide, from the mountains of northern
and central Europe and Asia, is much cultivated in our gardens.

1. P. somniferum, Linn. (fig. 36). Opium P. — An erect annual, of
a glaucous green, glabrous, or with a few hairs on the peduncle, scarcely
branched, about 2 feet high or more. Leaves clasping the stem by
their cordate base, oblong, irregularly toothed, and slightly sinuate or
lobed. Flowers large, usually of a bluish white, with a purple base.
Filaments slightly dilated at the top. Capsule large, globular, and
glabrous.

A native of southern Europe and the Levant, but much cultivated in
European gardens, and occasionally establishes itself in waste places.
In Britain it assumes the appearance of a wild plant in several parts of
England, especially near the sea, and in the fens of the eastern counties.

\Fl. summer. It supplies Opium and Poppy heads, and in our gardens
varies much in the colour of the flowers, which are often very double.

2. P. Rhoeas, Linn. (fig. 37). Field P. — An erect, branched annual,
1 to 2 feet high, with stiff spreading hairs or bristles. Lower leaves
large, stalked, once or twice pinnately divided, the lobes lanceolate,
pointed, and more or less cut. Flowers large, of a rich scarlet, with a
dark eye, the filaments of the stamens not dilated. Capsule perfectly
smooth, globular, or slightly top-shaped, with 8 to 12 stigmatic rays.

In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, rare in the north. Abundant in cornfields in England
and Ireland, less so in Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. -Fl. <tll
summer. Double-flowering varieties are often cultivated.

3. P. dubitim, Linn. (fig. 38). Long-headed P. — Very near P. Rhoeas,
but generally smaller and more slender, the leaves more cut, with
narrower lobes, the hairs less spreading, and the flowers rather smaller.
It is more essentially distinguished by the capsule, which is oblong,
often twice as long as broad, and narrowed at the base.

In waste and cultivated places in Europe and western Asia, extend-
ing further north than P. Rhoeas, but not so generally common. In
England and Ireland less frequent, but in Scotland more so than P.
Rhoeas. Fl. summer. [The sap varies in colour, white in true duhium^
and yellow in a variety or species called Lecoqii, Lamotte.]

4. P. hybridum, Linn. (fig. 39). Rough P. — Nearly as tall as P.
Rhosas, but generally less branched, the leaves smaller, with stiff er and
shorter segments, the hairs few and short. Flowers smaller, of a
purplish red, usually with a dark spot in the centre. Filaments of the
stamens dilated from the middle upwards. Capsule nearly globular,
covered with stiff spreading bristles a little turned upwards at their
points ; rays 1 to 8.

Papaver.) IV. PAPAVERACEiE. 1»

In waste and cultivated places in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, disappearing in northern Germany. In Britain rather rare,
chiefly in sandy and chalky fields in England and Ireland. Fl. stcmmer.

6. P. Argemone, Linn. (fig. 40). Pale P. — The weakest, and often
the smallest of our red Poppies, the segments of the leaves few and
narrow, the flowers rather small, of a pale led, often with a dark spot.
Filaments of the stamens dilated as in P. hyhridum. Capsule oblong,
contracted at the base, bearing, especially towards the top, a few stiff
hairs or bristles, more erect from the base than in P. hyhridum.

Stations and geographical range about the same as those of P. RhcMif
but much less common in Britain and central' Europe. FL summer.

II. MECONOPSIS. MECONOPSIS.

Ovary ovoid, with a short but distinct style, and a slightly dilated
stigma of 4 to 6 rays. Capsule opening at the top in as many short
valves, the placentas inside lining the cavity, but not projecting to the
centre.

A small genus, containing, besides the European species, a few others
from central Asia and north-western America.

1. M. cambrica, Vig. (fig. 41). Welsh P. — Stock perennial, form-
ing, when old, large tufts with thick, tapering roots. Stems erect,
about a foot high. Leaves on long stalks, pale green and slightly
hairy, pinnate, the segments distinct or slightly decurrent along the
leafstalk, ovate or lanceolate, toothed or pinnately lobed. Flowers
rather large, pale yellow, on long peduncles. Capsules narrow, ovate,
or oblong, glabrous.

In rocky woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of western
Europe, from Spain to Ireland, Wales, and the western counties of
England. Fl. summer.

III. CHELIDONIUM. CELANDINE.

Ovary linear, ending in a short style, with a small, slightly 2-lobed
stigma. Capsule long, linear, opening from the base upwards, in two
valves, the placentas slender. Seeds with a small crest-like appendage
next the hilum.

A genus now reduced to a single species.

1. C. majus, Linn. (fig. 42). Common Celandine. — Rootstock peren-
nial. Stems erect, slender, branching, 1 to 2 feet high, full of a yellow
fetid juice, and generally bearing a few spreading hairs. Leaves thin,
glaucous underneath, once or twice pinnate, the segments ovate,
coarsely toothed or lobed, the stalks often dilated into a kind of false
stipules. Flowers small and yellow, 3 to 6 together, in a loose umbel, on
a long peduncle. Pod nearly cylindrical, glabrous, 1^ to 2 inches long.

On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia
except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly near houses. Frequent
in England and some parts of Ireland, less so in Scotland. FL aU
twnmer,

IV. R(EMERIA. RCEMERIA.
Ovary linear, with a sessile stigma of 3 or 4 short rays. Capsule long
and linear, opening from the summit downwards in 3 or 4 valves. th«
placentas slender. Seeds without any crest-like appendage.

40 THE POPPY FAMILY. iRcmetla.

A genus of two or three species, from the east Mediterranean region,
perhaps all varieties of one.

1. R. hybrida, DC. (fig. 43). Common B. — An annual very much
resembling Papaver Argemone in habit and foliage, and in its pale red-
purplish flowers, but differing widely in its linear capsule, 1^ to 2 or 3
inches long, bearing a few erect, stiff hairs, and not divided into cells
inside.

A Mediterranean species, appearing occasionally as a cornfield weed
in central Europe, and established as such in Norfolk and Cambridge-
shire. M. with the corn.

V. GLAUCIUM. GLAUCIUM.

Ovary linear, contracted at the top into a 2-lobed stigma. Capsule
linear, opening in 2 valves, leaving 2 free linear placentas, forming a
thin, dry, spongy substance, in which the seeds are more or less im-
bedded.

The very few species comprised in the genus besides the British one
are from the Mediterranean region.

1. G. luteimi, Scop. (fig. 44). Horned Poppy, Sea Poppy. — A stout
annual, with spreading branches, very glaucous in all its parts. Leaves
thick, the radical ones stalked, pinnately lobed or divided, the lobes
ovate or lanceolate, sinuate or lobed, rough With short thick hairs, the
upper ones shorter, broader, less divided, and smoother. Flowers on
short peduncles, large and yellow, the petals very fugacious. Pods 6
to 10 or 12 inches long, crowned by the spreading lobes of the stigma.

On sandy seashores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up
the western coast of Europe to Scandinavia. Frequent on the coasts
of England and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. Fl.

V. FUMARIACE^. THE FUMITORY FAMILY.

Delicate glabrous herbs, either annual ot with a perennial
rootstock ; the leaves much divided into distinct segments, and
no stipules. Flowers very irregular. Sepals 2, small and
scale-like. Petals 4, in two pairs, the two outer united at the
base and often one or both spurred; the two inner narrow,
their crested tips united over the stigma. Stamens 6, hypo-
gynous, united into 2 sets of 3 each, the middle anther of each
set having 2 cells, the lateral ones 1 cell each. Ovary of a
single coll, with 2 placentas and several ovules, at least in a
very young stage. Fruit a 1-seeded nut, or a pod with several
seeds. Embryo small, at the base of the albumen.

A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, scarcely penetrating into the tropics, but reappearing in
southern Africa. It is now generally referred as a tribe to PapaveracecBt
with which it agrees in the parts of the flower being in twos and in the
structure of the ovary, but it differs so strikingly from the British

V. FUMARIACE^. 21

genera of that family in the irregular flowers and definite stamens, that
it may be more convenient in this work to retain it as a distinct Order.

Fruit a small roundish nut with one seed 1. Fumaria.

Fruit an elongated pod with several seeds 2. Corydalis.

Some species of Dicentra or Dielt/tra, a North American and east
Asiatic genus, are cultivated for the laeauty of their flowers.

I. FUMARIA. FUMITORY.

One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at its base. Fruit a small
roundish green 1-seeded nut, although the very young ovary has two
ovules, of which only one remains at the time of flowering.

A genus of few species, chiefly natives of the Mediterranean region,
of which the common one is now widely spread over the globe.

1. F. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 45). Common F. — A delicate pale green
annual, perfectly glabrous, usually forming, when it commences flower-
ing, a dense tuft of a few inches in height, but the stem often grows
out from 1 to 3 feet ; it is then generally weak or trailing, and some-
times slightly climbing, supported by the twisted petioles. Leaves
much divided into numerous segments, generally 3-lobed, the lobes
varying in shape from narrow-linear to broadly lanceolate or oblong.
Flowers in racemes of 1 to 2 inches, either terminal or opposite the
leaves, dense at first, but often lengthening much as the flowering
advances. Pedicels short, in the axil of a very small, scale-like, white
or coloured bract. Sepals small, white, or coloured like the bracts, and
often toothed. Petals oblong-linear, forming a tubular corolla, with
dark-coloured tips, the spur at the base giving it the appearance of
being attached laterally to the pedicel. Nut usually about a line in
diameter, somewhat compressed laterally.

Common in cultivated and waste place? In Europe and Asia, dis-
appearing at high northern latitudes, but oocurring as a weed of culti-
vation in many parts of the globe. Abundant in England and southern
Scotland, but decreases much in the north. Fl. all summer and autumn.
It varies much in the form of the leaf -segments, in the size and colour of
the flower, white or red, in the size and shape of the sepals, and in the
shape of the nuts ; and several species are generally admitted, but they
run so much one into another, that there is every probability of their
being mere varieties. The most prominent British forms are —

a. F. capreolata, Linn. (F. paUidiflora, F. confusa, and F. muralis,
of authors). A luxuriant climber, attaining a length of 2 or more
feet ; leaf-segments broad ; flowers 4 or 6 lines long, white or pale
red, the sepals rather large, the nuts nearly orbicular. About hedges and
walls, more common and more marked in southern Europe than in
Britain.

b. F. officinalis^ Linn. Leaf segments neither very broad nor very
narrow ; flowers red, about 3 lines long ; nuts very blunt, or depressed at
the top, rather broader than long. Connected both with the preceding
and the following by numerous intermediates, some of which are con-
sidered as species under the names of F, media, F. agraria, &c.

c. F. densiflora, DC. {F. micrantha. Lag.). Leaf-segments usually
small ; flowers smaller, and in closer raceme* than in the common
variety, the sepals yemafkably large in proportioii tp the coroJl« ; nuts

22 THE FUMITORY FAMILY. [Fumaria,

with two shallow pits at the top. Not uncommon in southern Europe,
and here and there over Britain and other parts of the area of the
species.

d. F. parviflora, Lamk. {F. Vaillantii, Loisel., F. tmuisecta, Syme).
Leaf -segments narrow ; flowers scarcely 2 lines long, white, or rarely
red, sepals very small, sometimes quite minute ; nuts with two pits at
the top. Common, in hot countries ; rare in Britain. A very distinct
form.

IL CORYDALIS. CORYDAL.

One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at the base as in Fumaria,
but the fruit is a narrow pod, opening by two valves and containing
several seeds, bearing near their hilum a little crest-like appendage.

The species are rather numerous, spread over Europ6, temperate Asia,
and northern America. The two British ones belong to the section
Capnoides, in which the stems are branched and leafy, without tubers
to the root. 0. solida, from continental Europe, often met with in our
flower-gardens, has occasionally remained from cultivation in groves
and shady places in some parts of England. It is a small plant, with
a tuberous rodtstock, simple stems, and rather large purplish flowers,
belonging to the section Bulbocapnos.

Stem short, erect, much branched. Flowers yellow . i. c. lutea.

Stem long, slender, cliuibiug. Flowers wliitish . . . . 2. C. elaviculata.

1. C. lutea, DC. (fig. 46). Yellow C. — An erect or spreading plant, 6
or 8 inches high, either annual or forming a tufted stock of several years'
duration. Leaves delicate and pale green, much divided, the segments
ovate or wedge-shaped, and cut into 2 or 3 lobes. Flowers in short
racemes, pale yellow, about 6 lines long, with a short broad spur. Pod
3 or 4 lines long.

In stony places, in southern Europe, but having been long cultivated
in flower-gardens it has become naturalised on old walls and rubbish
in northern Europe, as well as in some parts of England. Fl. summer.

2. C. elaviculata, DC. (fig. 47). Climbing 0. — An annual with
slender intricate stems, 1 to 2 feet long, climbing by means of the leaf-
stalks, which usually terminate in delicate tendrils. Leaf-segments
small, ovate or oblong, and often toothed or cut. Racemes or spikes
short and compact at the extremity of the peduncles. Flowers small
white, with a slight yellow tinge, and a very short spur. Pod 2 or 3
lines long.

In hilly districts and stony situations, in western Europe, penetrat-
ing eastward into northern Germany, and along the Mediterranean.
Widely distributed over Britain, most common in western and northern
England and southern Scotland, rare in Ireland. Fl. summer.

VI. CRUCIFER^. THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
Herbs, or rarely undershrubs, with alternate leaves and no
stipules ; the flowers in terminal racemes, which are generally
very akoxt or yedijced to a corymb when the flowering com-

VI. CRUCIFERffl. 28

mences, but lengthen out as it advances. Sepals 4. Petals 4,
equal, or 2 (on the outer side) larger. Stamens 6, of which
2 are generally shorter or very rarely deficient. Ovary solitary,
2-celled. Style single, often very short or almost none, with
a capitate or 2-lobed stigma. Fruit a pod, divided into 2 cells
by a thin partition, from which the valves generally separate
at maturity; or, in a few genera, the pod is 1 -celled or in-
dehiscent, or separates transversely into several joints. Seeds
without albumen, attached, in each cell,' alternately, to the right
and left edges of the partition.

An extensive and very natural family, widely spread over the globe,
but chiefly in the northern hemisphere ; scarce within the tropics, and
in some districts entirely unknown. The number of sepals, petals, and
stamens readily distinguish Crucifers from all other British plants, but
the discrimination of the numerous genera into which they are distri-
buted is a very difficult task. The characters are derived chiefly from:
the pod and the seed, and are often very minute. It is therefore
absolutely necessary, in order to name a Crucifer^ to have its fruit ;
and to examine the seed, it must be ripe ; it should then be soaked,
and the outer coating removed, in order to lay bare the embryo, and
observe the position of the radicle on the cotyledons, which affords
the most essential among the generic characters.

A few terms specially made use of in describing plants of this family
may require some explanation. The calyx is said to be bisaccate when
two of the sepals, a httle outside the two others, are broader at the
base, forming little protuberances or pouches. The pod is termed a
silique or siliquose when linear, at least three or four times as long as
broad ; a silicule or siliculose when short and broad — not twice as long
as broad ; and a lomentum or lomentose when it does not open its valves.
The nerves on the pod, often used as a generic character, can be best
seen on dried specimens ; they are sometimes quite imperceptible on
the fresh pod. The seeds are said to be in one row when, from the
narrowness of the pod or the length of the seed-stalk, they occupy the
centre of the cell, the two rows being as it were blended into one ; or
in two rows, when the two rows are distinct without overlapping. In
the embryo the radicle is said to be accumbcnt when it is bent down on
the edges of the cotyledons, incumbent when bent over the back of one
of them ; in the latter case the cotyledons are either flat or condupltcate,
that is, folded longitudinally over the radicle.

Notwithstanding all these nice distinctions, the genera of Crucifers
as at present defined are often as artificial as they are diflScult, under
which circumstances I have selected those adopted in the best modem
Floras, or such as have appeared to me the most natural. The following
table is founded, as much as possible, on less minute characters, but
even in the few British species the examination of the seed cannot
always be dispensed with.

f Pod with a longitudinal partition, generally opening In 2 valves ... 8
\ \ Pod not dehiscent, with 1 seed, or with several seeds separated by trail*-
I yerse partitions (LOMSNTOSJ!) » , ,..,.?•'

10

24 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.

n/FodatIea8t8or4t{mesaslongasbroad(SiLiQU0SA) 8

\Pod not 3 times as long as broad (SILIOULOS^) ....... 14

. btt TrtTT^a a? i Flowers white, purple, or red (never yellow) .... 4

(Petals large, on long claws, purple or rarely white. Stigmas 2, very short,

4-< erect and parallel . . . i 6

(Petals small, or the claws scarcely longer than the calyx. Stigma entire . 6

{Leaves hoary and soft. Stigmas thickened at the base. (Kadicle ac-
cumbent) , . 1, Matthiola.
Leaves green, with coarse hairs. Stigmas not thickened. (Radicle in-
cumbent) 7. Hbspbris.

J. J Leaves all undivided 7

1 Leaves, at least the lower ones, pinnate 8

.-/Leaves all stalked, large and broad 9. Alliaria

I Upper leaves sessile or auricled -: . 5. Arabis

("Seeds in two distinct rows in each cell. Pod rather short and curved.
8< 4. Nasturtium.

( Seeds blended into one row in each cell. Pod straight, long, or slender . 9

gT Stem-leaves undivided, narrowed at the base 5. Arabis.

\ Leaves all pinnate or divided 6 CARDAJiixa

TAU the leaves entire, or toothed only. Plant pale or hoary, with minute

I appressed hairs ■ 11

I Leaves, at least the lower or radical ones, pinnate or lobed at the base.
t Plant glabrous, or hairy with rough or spreading hairs . . . .12

f Pod flattened. Radicle accumbent 2. Cheiranthus.

\ Pod nearly quadrangular. Radicle incumbent . . . . 10. Erysimum.
j^Radicle accumbent. Pods ending in a style seldom above a line along.

Plant glabrous, with lyrate or pinnate leaves 13

Radicle incumbent. Valves of the pod opening to close under the stigma.

Plant hairy or glabrous, the leaves deeply pinnate . . 8. Sisymbrium.
Radicle conduplicate. Pod ending in a beak or conical style, 1 to 6
lines long. Leaves irregularly pinnate, or lyrate, or the upper ones un-
divided 11. Brassioa.

Pods not 6 lines long, on slender spreading pedicels . . .4. Nasturtium.
Pods an inch or more, on stiff short pedicels .... 3. Barbarka.

{Pod globular or oblong, or compressed. The valves flat or
convex, parallel to the broad partition 16
Pod compressed or flattened laterally, at right angles to the
narrow partition. The valves boat-shaped .... 22

-, /Pod nearly globular or cylindrical 16

1 Pod evidently compressed or flattened 20

.g/ Minute aquatic plant with subulate leavea . . . . 16. Subularia.

1 Terrestrial plants with flattened leaves 17

,-/ Flowers whit«. Radicle accumbent 18

\ Flowers yellow • ... 19

{ Plant glabrous. Pod globular or shortly ovoid . . . .12. Cochlearia.
18 •( Plant hoary or rough with short hairs. Pod somewhat flattened or oblong
{ 13. Alyssum.

{Leaves pinnately lobed, or, if entire, narrowed at the base. (Cotyledons
accumbent) 4. Nasturtium.
Leaves linear, in dense radical tufts. Flower-stem leafless . . 14. Draba.
Leaves entire or toothed, the upper ones auricled and clasping the stem.
(Radicle incumbent) 15. Camelina.

Petals deeply divided. (Dwarf annual) 14. Draba.

Petals entire or notched 21

Pod nearly orbicular 13. Alyssum.

Pod considerably longer than broad 14. Draba.

Two or more seeds in each cell of the pod 23

One seed only in each cell 27

Leaves entire . . 24

Leaves more or less pinnate 26

( Pod winged all round. (Radicle accumbent) .... 17. Thlaspl

84 < Pod obcordate or wedge-shaped, not winged. (Radicle incumbent)
( 21. CAPSELLA.

J- /Two seeds in each cell 26

♦''iMany eee4s ine^chceU. (Jli^dicle jpcun?be|it) . . . - 2}. Capsb;,!^^.

13

8o{:

VI. CRUCIFER^. 25

agf Pod slightly winged, orbicular. (Iladicle accumbent) , . 18. Tebsdalia,

\ Pod not winged, oval. (Radicle oblique) 20. Hutohinsia.

? Pod opening in two valves. Upper leaves undivided 28

27 < Pod indehiscent, or separating laterally into two nuts. Trailing plant, with

( all the leaves pinnate , .23. Senbbikra.

pqT Two adjoining outer petals much larger than others .... 19. Ibbris.

\ Petals all equal ......... 22. Lbpidium.

«7 •^"^"'"^"^■^^Pod globular, cylindrical, or conical 31

Pod oblong, pendulous. Tall plant, with yellow flowers . . .24. ISATis.
Pod small, broad. Trailing plants, with small white flowers . 23. Senebiera.
^Pod globular, 1-seeded, raised on a short thick stalk within the calyx.

. 26. Crambb.

31 -| Pod of two joints, the upper mitre-shaped and ].-seeded, the lower pike-

i shaped, with an imperfect ovule 25. Cakilb.

^Pod of several seeds, separated by transverse partitions . . 27. JRaphanus.

These Genera are distributed into the following Tribes : —

1. Arabid^. Pod siliquose. Kadicle accumbent. Genera: — 1. Matthiola;
2. Cheiranthus ; 3. Barbarea ; 4. Nasturtium ; 5. Arabis ; 6. Cardamine.

2. Sisymbriejb. Pod siliquose. Radicle incumbent Genera:— 7. Hesperis;
8. Sisymbrium ; 9. Alliaria ; 10. Erysimum.

3. Brassice^. Pod siliquose. Radicle conduplicate. Genus :— 11. Brassica.

4. Alyssineje. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broadest diameter.
Radicle accumbent Genera .—12. Coohlearia ; 13. Alyssum ; 14. Draba.

5. Cameline^. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broadest diameter.
Radicle incumbent Genera:— 15. Camelina; 16. Subularia.

6. Thlaspide^. Pod sUiculose, the partition across the narrowest diameter.
Radicle accumbent Genera:— 17. Thlaspi; 18. Tkesdalia ; 19. Iberis.

7. LEPlDiNE.B. Pod siliculose, the partition across the narrowest diameter.
Radicle incumbent or nearly so. Genera ;— 20. ;Hutchinsia ; 21. Capsblla ; 22.
Lbpidium; 23. Senebibra.

8. LOMBNTOSJB. Pod lomentose. Genera:— 2i. ISATis*, 25. Cakilb; 26. Crambb;
27. Raphanus.

Several European and Asiatic Crucifers belonging to other genera
are cultivated in our gardens ; among them the most common are the
Honesty {Lunaria) and an Eastern species of Aubrietia, both belonging
to the AlyssinecB.

I. MATTHIOLA. STOCK

Annuals or perennials, more or less hoary with stellate hairs, the
leaves entire or sinuate, the flowers rather large, usually purple, never
yellow. Calyx erect, distinctly bisaccate. Petals spreading, on long
'erect claws. Pod long and narrow, compressed or nearly cylindrical.
Stigmas sessile, short, but erect, and parallel to each other, having
sometimes a horizontal horn at the base of each. Seeds more or less
flattened, usually surrounded by a narrow wing forming one row.
Radicle accumbent

Mostly sea-coast plants from western Europe and the Mediterranean.
They formerly formed one genus with Cheiranthus, from which they
are chiefly distinguished by the erect stigmas, and the colour of the
flowers.

Stem erect, much branched. Leaves entire I. M. ineana.

5tem spreading. Lower leaves sinuate, or coarsely toothed . . 2. Jf. sinuata.

1. M. incana, Br. (fig. 48). Common or Queen S., OiUiflower. — Erect,
usually perennial, and more or less woody at the base, but not of long
duration ; 1 to 2 feet high, with hard, slightly spreading branches.
Leaves oblong-linear, obtuse, quite entire, soft and hoary on both sides,
with short crisped l^air?. Flowers purple or reddish, rather large, t^9

\

26 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Matihiola,

petals obovate. Pod 4 or 5 inches long, crowned by the short stigmas,
which are rather thickened at the base.

On cliffs and stony places on the sea-coast round the Mediterranean,
and up western Europe, -at least to Bayonne. In Britain fully estab-
lished on cliffs in the Isle of Wight, and perhaps some other parts of
the south coast, but probably an escape from cultivation. Fl. summer.

2. M. sinuata, Br. (fig. 49). Sea Stock. — Like the last, but more
herbaceous and diffuse, and covered all over with a short hoary down,
which is, however, much softer and more dense. Branches very
spreading. Lower leaves deeply sinuate. F.lowers nearly as in M.
incana, but the pods more compressed, usually more or less covered
with glandular protuberances, and the stigk^as very short, scarcely
thickened at the base.

On sandy seashores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up the
west coast of Europe to Ireland, and some points of the south and west
coasts of England and Wales. FL summer. [Very fragrant at night.]

II. CHEIRANTHUS. WALLFLOWER.

Habit and character of Matthiola, except that the hairs are bipartite
and appressed, the flowers are orange or yellow, or under cultivation,
red, purple, or brown, the pod more distinctly flattened, the very short
stigmas spreading horizontally, not erect, and usually borne on a
distinct style, and the seeds not winged.

The genus is reduced by some to a single species, by others made to
include a very few species from southern Europe and the Canary
Islands.

1. C. Cheiri, Linn. (fig. 50), Wallflower. — A perennial of longer
duration and more woody than the common Stock, more branched and
less hoary, the hairs forked at the base, and closely pressed on the
surface, or often quite green and nearly glabrous. Leaves narrow,
pointed, quite entire. Flowers rather large, generally of a rich orange-
yellow, and sweet-scented, but varying from pale yellow to a deep red.
rods 2 to 3 inches long, the valves with a slightly, prominent midrib.

A native of rocky situations, in southern Europe, but spreads rapidly
from cultivation, and is now abundant, apparently wild, on walls, old*
buildings, and rocky places near habitations, in many parts of central
and even northern Europe. In Britain very frequent under the latter
circumstances. Fl. spring,

III. BARBAREA. WINTERCRESS.

Herbs, only differing from the yellow-flavoured Nasturtia by their
longer pod, the midrib more conspicuous, and the seeds apparently
arranged in a single row, and from Erysimv/m and Sisymbrium by
accumbent, not incumbent radicle.

A very small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the globe.

1. B. vulgaris, Br. (fig. 51). Winterer ess. Yellow Rocket. — A perennial
of short duration, stiff and erect, green and glabrous, sparingly branched,
1 to 2 feet high. Leaves mostly pinnate, with the terminal lobe large,
broad, and very obtuse, while the lower ones are few, small, and nanow j

\

Barbarea.] TL ORUCIPEIR^. 27

very rarely all the lobes are narrow, or some of the leaves oblong and
undivided, but deeply toothed at the base. Flowers rather small, bright
yellow. Pods usually very numerous, erect or slightly spreading, and
crowded in a long dense raceme, each | to 3 inches long, terminated
by an erect, usually pointed style, varying from ^ a line to 2 lines in
length.

Hedges, or pastures and waste places, common all over Europe, in
Russian Asia and northern America. Frequent in Britain. Fl. spring
and summer. It varies much in the relative size of the lobes of the
leaves, in the size of the flowers, in the length and thickness of the
pod, in the length of tlie style, &c. A form with a very short and
thick style is often considered as a different species, under the names
of B. prcrcox and B. intermedia, but it passes by every gradation into
those which have a pointed style of 2 lines, and which" have again
been distinguished under the name of B. stricta. [Five forms or species
are recognised by botanists : —

a. B. vulgaris proper. Flowers large, petals twice as long as the
sepals, pods in a dense- raceme, erect, acute, three or more times as
long as their pedicels. Common.

b. B. arcuata, Reichb. Flowers large, as in a. ; pods acute, large,
spreading on very long pedicels, style slender. Rare ; Armagh in
Ireland.

c. B. stricta, Andrz. Flowers smaller, pods dense erect in a narrow
raceme, style slender. Uncommon.

d. B. intermedia, Boreau. Leaves much cut, petals twice as long as
the sepals, pods acute erect in a dense raceme much longer than their
pedicels, style stouter. Cultivated fields.

e. B. prcecox, Br. {American Cress). Leaves pinnatifid, segments
narrow, flowers large, pods long distant obtuse, pedicels short stout,
style very short and stout, seeds large. A garden escape ; an excellent
salad.]

IV. NASTURTIUM. WATERCRESS.

Glabrous perennials or annuals, with the leaves often pinnate, or
pinnately lobed, and small white or yellow flowers. Calyx rather
loose. Stigma capitate, nearly sessile. Pod linear or oblong, and
usually curved, or in some species short like a silicule, the valves
very convex, with the midrib scarcely visible. Seeds more or less
distinctly arranged in two rows in each cell, and not winged. Radicle
accumbent.

A small genus, but widely spread over the whole area of the family.
It differs from Sisymbrium only in the position of the radicle in the
embryo ; and the white-flowered species are only to be distinguished
from Cardamine by the seeds forming two distinct rows in each cell of
the pod.
Pod usually ^ an inch long or more.

Flowers white , . , . 1. ^. officinale.

Flowers yellow . , 2. N. sylvestre.

Pod usually J inch long or less. Flowers yellow.

Pod oblong, curved. Petals scarcely longer than the calyx . 3. N. palustre.

Pod ovoid, straight. Petals longer than the calyx . . . 4,. N. amphibium.

1. N. oflacinale, Br. (fig. 62). Common W. — Stem much branched,
fQSaetiwe? very short ftfid creeping, or floating in shallow water;

28 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Nasturtiwnt

sometimes scrambling on wet banks or bushes to the length of 2 feet
or more. Leaves pinnate, with distant segments, the terminal one
usually longer, ovate or orbicular. Flowers small and white, in short
racemes. Pod about 6 or 8 lines long or rather more, on spreading
pedicels, but slightly curved upwards, the double rows of the seeds
very distinct.

Along brooks and rivulets, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, naturalised in America and the Colonies.
Abundant in Britain except in the Highlands. Fl. the whole summer.

2. N. sylvestre, Br. (fig. 53). Creeping TT.— Stem creeping at the
base, the flowering branches erect or ascending, a foot high or more.
Leaves all or most of them deeply pinnatifid or almost pinnate, the
lower lobes distinct and narrow, the terminal one often larger and
broader. Flowers yellow and small, although the petals are consider-
ably longer than the calyx. Pod nearly that of N. officinale, but rather
more slender, and the two rows of seeds rather less distinct.

On river-banks and in wet places, distributed over Europe and
Russian Asia, but apparently not so far north as N. officinale. Spar-

\ingly scattered over England and Ireland, and still more rare in
Scotland. Fl. summer.
3. N. palustre, DC. (fig. 54). Marsh TF.— Much resembles N.
sylvestre, but usually weaker and not so tall, the lobes of the leaveg
rather broader and more toothed, the petals seldom exceed the calyx,
and the pod is seldom above 3 lines long, slightly curved, the seeds
much crowded, in 2 distinct rows in each cell. N". terrestre, Sm.

In muddy and watery places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, in North America, and in
Australia. Pretty frequent in England and Ireland, but decreasing
considerably in Scotland. FL summer and winter.

4. N. amphibium, Br. (fig. 55). Great W. — A taller and more
erect plant than any of the preceding, attaining 2 or 3 feet. Leaves
less divided, sometimes narrow lanceolate 3 or 4 inches long, and only
slightly toothed, more frequently deeply toothed or pinnately lobed,
sometimes divided to the midrib into ijarrow segments. Flowers
yellow, larger than in the two last, the petals longer than the calyx.
Pod straight, elliptical, about 2 lines long, or sometimes shorter and
almost globular, the style much longer than in the other species.

In moist meadows and watery places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. Generally distributed over England and Ireland, but
not very common. Fl. summer. The shortness of the pod in this and
in some varieties of N. palustre has induced some botanists to remove
them to the genus Armoracia (the Horse-radish), a junction which is
purely artificial,

V. ARABIS. ROCKCRESS.
Annuals or perennials, usually erect and hairy, at least at their base,
with a spreading tuft of radical leaves, which are occasionally lobed,
the stem-leaves undivided, sessile or stem-clasping ; the flowers white,
or, in a few exotic species, purple. Pod long and linear, the stigma
pearly sessile, the valves flat or slightly convex, often with a distinct
midrib or several longitudinal veins. Seeds more or less flattened,
oft^Q winge4. Radigle accumbent, rarely obliquely incumbept.

Atahis.] VI. CRUOIFER^. ^

A numerous genus, spread over the temperate regiolis of the northern
hemisphere, with a few extra-tropical species in the southern one.

Stem-leaves undivided, rounded, or auricled at the base.
Tall plants, tvith pods 3 inches or more long.
Kipe pods erect or spreading. Plant glabrous.
Auricles of the leaves jwinted. Pods numerous, erect,

crowded, the valves flat 1, ^. per/otiata.

Auricles of the leaves rounded. Pods loosely spreading,

valves with a prominent midrib .... Erysimum orientaU
Ripe pods turned downwards. Plant usually hairy . . 2. A. Turrita.
Plants seldom, above afoot. Pod seldom 2 inches long.
Upper leaves clasping the stem entirely . . . . B. A. hirsuta.
Upper leaves clasping the stem, coarsely toothed . . 4. J., alpina.
Upper leaves sessile, but not clasping the stem.
Nearly simple perennial, with erect pods . . . .5.-4. ciliata.
Slender branching annual, with spreading pods . .6.-4. Thaliana,
Stem-leaves narrowed at the base, the lower often pinnately lobed.
Stem nearly simple. Radical leaves hispid, in a close tuft . 7. A. strieta.
Stem branching at the base, in a loose tuft . . . .8.-4. petroea.

Arabis alhida or grandifioi'a, a South Russian species or variety of the
A. alpina, is common in our gardens among the early-flowering peren-
nials. Erysimum orientate, which might be mistaken for A. perfoliata, is
described under that genus, of which it has the pods and seeds.

1. A. perfoliata, Lam. (fig. 56). Glabrous, R., Tower Mustard. — An
erect annual or biennial, 2 feet or more high, perfectly glabrous except
a few soft hairs at the very base, and usually glaucous. Radical leaves
spreading but withering early, obovate-oblong, sinuate or pinnately
lobed, with a few forked hairs. Stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate, entire,
clasping the stem by pointed auricles. Flowers small, white or pale
straw-colour. Pods very long and narrow, erect and crowded in a long
narrow raceme. Turritis glabra, Linn.

On banks and rogidsides and in open woods, generally distributed
over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north in northern
America, and in Australia. Irregularly scattered over England and
southern Scotland, very rare in Ireland. Ft. summei\ The genus
Turritis, which formerly comprised many species of Arahis, is still
maintained by some botanists for this species and a few American
ones, which have the two rows of seeds rather more distinct than in
other species of Arabis.

2. A. Turrita, Linn. (fig. 57). Tower R, Toicercress.—A tall, stiff, erect
biennial, approaching in size and appearance to the last species, but
rough and somewhat hoary with very short forked or steUate hairs.
Radical leaves spreading and stalked, stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate,-
sessile and clasping the stem by their rounded auricles, all slightly
toothed. Flowers small, of a dirty yellowish white. Pods above 3
inches long, on short erect pedicels, but all curved downwards to one
side, forming a long dense, nodding raceme. Seeds oblong, with a
membranous border.

In hedges, or shady banks, and under rocks, in the hilly districts of
central and southern Europe, and establishes itself readily on old walls
further north. Indicated at Oxford, at Cambridge, and in Kent, but
evidently only introduced into Britain. Fl. spring or eafly summer.

8. A. hirsuta, Br. (fig. 58). Hairy R. — A rather stiff erect annual or
biennial, attaining a foot or rather more in height, but often shorter,

80 - tfiE CRtJCIFEB FAMILY. Ura5ti.

nsnally simple, and rough with short hairs. Radical leaves spreading,
obovate or oblong, slightly toothed ; stem-leaves generally erect,
oblong, or lanceolate, entire or nearly so, all, or at least the upper ones,
clasping the stem by short auricles. Flowers small and white. Pods
slender, 1 to 2 inches long, erect and crowded in a long raceme. Seeds
without any wing. A. sagittata, DC, Turritis hirsuta, Linn.

On walls, banks, and rocks, common in the greater part of Europe
and Russian Asia, but not in high northern latitudes. Not an abundant
plant in Britain, although occurring in numerous localities, even in
the north of Scotland. Fl. summer [Var. glabrata, Syme, has nearly
glabrous leaves.]

4. [A. alpina, Linn. (fig. 59). Alpine R. — Very near A. hirsuta, but
less stiff ; stem-leaves coarsely toothed, flowers larger and fruiting
racemes shorter, with more spreading pods.

A native of the Alps and Arctic regions of Europe, Asia, and North
America, lately discovered bv Mr. H. C. Hart on the Cuchullin mountains
in Skje.]

5. A. ciliata, Br. (fig. 60). Fringed It. — Very near A. hirsuta, but
not above 6 inches high ; the stem usually glabrous, and the leaves only
fringed with a few stiff hairs on their edge, the upper ones rounded at
the base and not auricled. The flowers are rather larger, and the pods
less erect.

In stony and rocky places, in the mountains of central Europe. In
Britain only at a few stations in S. Wales and the west coast of
Ireland. Fl. summer. There is some doubt whether the British and
the Continental plants are the same, but probably both are mere
varieties of the common A. hirsuta.

6. A. Thaliana, Linn.' (fig. 61). Thale R, Thalecress, Wallcress.—A
slender, erect, branching annual, usually about 6 inches high, but
sometimes attaining a foot, clothed with short, spreading stiff hairs,
or sometimes nearly glabrous. Leaves mostly radical and spreading,
oblong, with a few coarse teeth, from ^ to 1 inch long. Stem-leaves few,
small, and sessile. Flowers small and white. Pods on spreading
pedicles, in slender racemes, narrow linear, varying from 4 to 5 inches
long to twice that length. Seeds small, the two rows blended into
one ; the cotyledons placed obliquely, so that the radicle is almost
incumbent on the back of one of them. Sisymbrium Thaliana, Hook.

> On old walls, dry banks, and stony waste places throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, extending into northern America. Frequent in
Britain. Fl. early spring, and occasionally also in summer and autumn.
On account of the position of the radicle this species is referred by
some to Sisymbrium, with which it has little else in common.

7. A. striata, Huds. (fig. 62). Bristol RocTccress. — A perennial, but
probably of few years' duration, resembling in some respects the A.
petrasa. Radical leaves in a small spreading tuft, pinnately lobed, and
hispid with stiff hairs. Stems about 6 inches high, erect, nearly
simple, with a very few small leaves narrowed at the base. Petals
narrow and erect. Pods erect, about an inch long.

The Continental distribution of this species is uncertain, as the name
is often given to plants quite different from ours ; but it appears to be
a native of limestone rocks in the mountains of western Europe. In
Britain only on St. Vincent's rocks, near Bristol, where it is becoming

Arabu.) VI. CRUCIFEILSI. tl

very scarce, and it will probably soon have to be expunged from our
Floras. Fl. spring.

8. A. petraea, Lam. (fig. 63). Northern Jt. — A small peremiial, in
some respects intermediate between Arabis and Cardamine. Stems
branched at the base, loosely tufted, or shortly diffuse, or almost creep-
ing, but seldom above 6 inches long. Radical and lower leaves obovate
or oblong, stalked glabrous or with a few stiff hairs, most pinnately
divided, with the terminal lobe largest, or some of them nearly entire ;
the upper leaves few, narrow, almost entire, tapering at the base.
Flowers few, considerably larger than in A. hirsuta, white, or slightly
purplish. Pod spreading, rather more than half an inch long, the
seeds apparently in single rows.

In the mountains of northern and central Europe, extending across N.
Asia to N. America. In Britain frequent on the higher mountains of
northern and western Scotland, and has been found also in Cumberland
and North Wales, and very rarely in North-west Ireland. FL summer.

VI. CARDAMINE. BITTERCRESS.
Herbs, either annual or with a perennial rootstock, glabrous, or bear-
ing only a few simple hairs ; the leaves pinnate, or, if undivided, on
long stalks ; the flowers white or pink. Stigma capitate, or small.
Pod narrow-linear ; the valves flat without any conspicuous midrib,
and usually opening with elasticity. Seeds apparently in a single row
in each cell ; radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons.

A large and natural genus, widely spread 'over the temperate and
colder regions of both the northern and southern hemispheres. The
white flowers and pinnate leaves distinguish it from all British
Crucifers, except Nasturtium officinale, which differs in its pods.
Petals large, obovate or oblong, spreading.
Stem weak. Segments of the stem -leaves broad,
Kootstock slender, with creeping offsets. All the leaves pinnate 1. C. amara.
Rootstock thick and knotted. Upper leaves nearly entire, often

with a bulb in their axil 5. C. bulbifera.

Stem stiff and erect. Segments of the stem-leaves narrow . 2. C. pratennis.

Petals small, nearly erect.
Stem tall and erect. Leafstalk with stipule-like appendages at

the base 3. C. impatiens.

Stem low and weak, or much branched. No stipular appendages 4. C hirsuta.

1. C. amara, Linn. (fig. 64). Large ^.—Rootstock slender, with
creeping offsets. Stem . a foot high or more, weak and ascending, or
nearly erect. Leaves pinnate, with 5 or 7 distinct segments, all ovate
or orbicular, irregularly angled or toothed, the terminal one often an
inch long. Racemes few-flowered. Petals nearly as large as in C,
pratensis, slightly spreading, of a pure white. Pod about an inch long.

In wet meadows, and along brooks and streams, generally distributed
over Europe and North Asia (except the extreme north), and the
western Himalaya, becoming a mountain plant in the south. Widely
spread over Britain, but not a common plant. Fl. spring and early
summer.

2. 0. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 65). Meadow B., Ladies* Smock, Cuekoo-
Jlower. — Rootstock short and perennial, often bearing small fleshy scales
or tubers. Stem erect, simple or branched, near a foot high. Leaves
pinnate, the segments of the lower radical ones ovate or orbicular, the

SS THE CRUCIFBK FAMILY. ^ [CardatniM.

terminal ohe the largest, those of the stem-leaves narrow-oblong of
linear. Flowers large and showy ; the petals obovate and sprea^ng,
pure white, frequently tinged with a pinkish purple. Pod more than
an inch long.

In moist meadows, and along brooks and streams, con.raon through-
out Europe, Russian Asia, and Arctic America. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. spring and early summer. [There are two remarkable varieties, C,
dentata, Schult., a tall plant with fewer larger angled and toothed
leaflets ; and var. Heyneana, Neilr., with the habit of C. hirsuta, many
small leaflets, small white flowers, and narrow petals ; found in Surrey
and Lancashire.]

3. C. impatiens, Linn. (fig. 66). Narrow-leaved ^.— An annual, with
a stiff, erect, leafy stem, 10 to 18 inches high, simple, or with a few
erect branches. Leaves pinnate, with numerous lanceolate or almost
ovate segments, i to ^ inch long, and often deeply toothed or cut ; the
common leafstalk has, on each side, at its base, a curved linear appen-
dage embracing the stem, and resembling a stipule. Petals very
minute, and sometimes wanting. Pods numerous, about an inch long,
the valves rolling back at maturity, with much elasticity.

On moist rocks, and in shady waste places, over a great part of
Europe and Russian Asia. In Britain scattered over central and
^^ northern England, very rare in Ireland. FL summer.

4. C. hirsuta, Linn. (fig. 67). Hairy B. — An annual, of a deep
green colour, often much branched at the base, with ascending or
erect stems, sometimes a foot high, but usually not half so much, with
4 few scattered hairs. Leaves pinnate, the segments small, those of
the lower leaves ovate or rounded, and angularly toothed, the upper
ones narrower and more entire. Flowers small and white, the petals
seldom twice the length of the very small sepals. Pods in a rather
loose raceme, about 6 lines to 1 inch long.

On moist or shady banks, waste and cultivated places, throughout the
temperate regions of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and
all summer. It varies much, like other Cardamines, in the length and
thickness of the style. The common form is a small annual with the
stamens usually reduced to 4. A large perennial variety, with 6
stamens and slender style, is distinguished as a species, under the
name of 0. flexuosa, With, {sylvatica, Link).

5. C. bvdbifera, Br. (fig. 68). Buibiferous B., CoralrooU— Stem weak,
1 to 1^ feet high, bearing several leaves, often with a small ovoid bulb
in their axils, the lower ones pinnate, with 5 or 7 segments, the upper
ones with fewer segments, or quite undivided ; all the segments lan-
ceolate, entire, or toothed, tapering at the base, mostly 1^ to 2 inches
long. Flowers few, rather large. The pod is seldom formed, as the
plant usually propagates by the axillary bulbs falling to the ground,
and there growing. Dentaria hvlhifera, Linn.

In damp woods and shady places, chiefly in the mountain districts of
Europe from Scandinavia and central France to the Caucasus. In Britain
occurring from Stafford southwards to Kent and Sussex. Fl. spring.

This species, with a few exotic ones, formed the genus DentaHa, Linn.,
kept up in the first edition of this work, but the supposed characters
are slight, resting on the. rather broader pod, and the little seedstalks
being usually, but not always, flat and broad.

JJesperh.] VI. CRUClFER^. S3

VII. HESPERIS. HESPERIS.

Coarse, erect herbs, more or less hairy, with toothed leaves, and
rather large purple flowers, resembling those of Matthiola. Calyx erect.
Petals on long claws. Pods long and linear, nearly cylindrical ; the
stigma oblong, erect, and very shortly divided into two parallel lobes.
Seeds not winged, apparently in a single row in each cell ; the radicle
is incumbent.

A genus confined to Europe and northern Asia, nearly allied to
Matthiola, but with a somewhat diflEerent habit, and an incumbent
radicle.

1. H. matronalis, Linn. (fig. 69). Dame's Violet. — Stems 2 to 3
feet high, usually slightly branched. Leaves shortly stalked, or taper-
ing at the base, ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, 2 to 3 inches long, or the
upper ones smaller. Flowers usually fragrant in the evening. Pods 2
to 4 inches long, nearly cylindrical, but much contracted between the
seeds.

In hedges, bushy places, and open woods, in central and southern
Europe, and all across Russian Asia, and, having been long cultivated
in cottage gardens, is frequently met with, apparently wild, further
to the north. In Britain only as an escape from gardens. Fl. early
summer.

The Virginia Stock of our gardens, a sea-coast plant of southern
Europe, is saJd to have been found on our own shores near Dover. It
belongs to the genus Malcolmia, only differing from Hesperis in the
more pointed lobes of the stigma, and the pod slightly thickened
at the base.

VIII. SISYMBRIUM. SISYMBRIUM.
Annual, or rarely perennial, erect herbs, glabrous, or with spreading
hairs ; the flowers small, yellow, or, in some exotic species, white.
Pod linear, nearly cylindrical, the lateral nerves of the valves more or
less distinct ; the stigma entire, small or capitate, closely sessile on the
summit of the ovary. Seeds apparently in a single row, ovoid or oblong,
not flattened ; the radicle incumbent.

A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with the
yellow flowers and habit of Barbarea and Brassica, but differing essen-
tially from both in the position of the radicle. Several species of the
three genera are popularly known by the name of Rocket.
Leaves deeply pinuatifid.
Terminal lobe of the leaves broad and very obtuse, much larger

than the others Barbarea vulgarik.

Lobes of the leaves lanceolate, the lower ones often curved backwards
Pods short, downy, closely pressed against the axis . . 1. S. ojieinals.
Pods long, glabrous, spreading, and often tiuned to one side 2. iS. Irio.
Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous small linear seg-
ments 3. S. Sophia.

Besides the above, the S. polyceratium, from continental Europe, is
established in the streets of Bury, in Suffolk, and on ballast hills in
Fife. It has the foliage of S. Irio, with numerous shorter pods crowded
in the axils of the upper leaves.

1. S. officinale, Scop. (fig. 70). Hedge Mustard.— An erect annual,
more or less downy, a foot high or rather more, with very rigid,
spreading branches. Leaves deeply pinnatifid, with few lanceolate,

O

THfi CRUCIFfiR FAMILY. [msymbriuiH,

•lightly toothed lobes, the terminal one 1 to 1^ inches long, the
others smaller, often curved backwards ; the upper leaves sometimes
undivided and hastate. Flowers very small and yellow. Pods about
6 lines long, thick at the base, tapering to the point, more or less
hairy, almost sessile, and closely pressed against the axis, in long,
slender racemes, the midribs of the valves almost as prominent as in
Erysimum.

In waste j)laces, and by roadsides, common throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, rarer in
the north of Scotland. Fl. summer.

2. S. Irio, Linn. (fig. 71). London Rocket. — An erect annual, with a
hard stem, a foot high or more, and glabrous or nearly so. Leaves
deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, the Tobes or segments lanceolate, more
numerous and larger than in S. officinale. Flowers small and yellow.
Pods on more or less spreading pedicels, 1^ to 2 inches long, often all
turned to one side, forming a dense, erect raceme.

In waste places, and by roadsides, in central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus. Rare in Britain, and chiefly recorded from the neigh-
bourhood of London, Berwick, and Dublin. Fl. summer. [Called London
Rocket from having sprung up amongst the ruins of the Fire of London
in 1666.]

3. S. Sophia, Linn. (fig. 72). Flixioeed. — An erect annual, a foot
high or rather more, not so coarse as the last two, and somewhat hoary
with a very short down. Leaves two or three times divided into nu merous
short linear segments. Flowers small and yellow. Pods slender and
glabrous, 9 to 12 lines long, on slender, spreading pedicels, forming loose,
terminal, erect racemes.

In waste places, by roadsides, &c., in Europe and northern Asia,
from the Arctic Circle to the Mediterranean, the Caucasus, and
Himalaya, and in northern America ; thinly scattered through Britain.
Fl. summer,

IX. ALLIARIA. ALLIARIA.

A single species, associated by some with Sisymbrium, by others with
Erysimum ; differing from the former by the valves of the pod, with a
prominent midrib, as in Erysimum ; from the latter by white flowers,
and a more cylindrical pod ; from both by a peculiar habit of foliage,
and by the striate seed, of which the short stalk is more distinctly
expanded (within the pod) into a broad white membrane.

1. A. officinalis, Andrz. (fig. 73). Qarlic-Mustard, Sauce-alone. —
An erect annual or biennial, or sometimes of longer duration, 1 to 3
feet high, smelling strongly of garlic when rubbed, glabrous, or with a
few long hairs on the stem and the edges of the leaves. Lower leaves
on long stalks, orbicular and crenate ; those of the stem on shorter
stalks, cordate, ovate, or triangular, coarsely toothed, 2 to 3 inches
long and broad. Flower small and white. Pods on short, spreading
Btalks, stiff and glabrous, 1 to 1^ inches long, nearly cylindrical, but
with a very prominent midrib on each valve. Sisymbrium AUiaria,
Scop. Erysimum AUiaria, Linn.

Under hedges, in shady waste or cultivated places, over the greater
part of Europe and western Asia, but not Arctic. Frequent in Britain,
bat decreasing much in northern and western Scotland. Fl. saoring.

Sfysitnum.] VI. CRUGIFERi®. A«

X. ERYSIMUM. ERYSIMUM.

Erect annuals or perennials, pale or hoary with closely appressed
hairs, rarely quite glabrous ; the leaves entire, or slightly toothed.
Flowers yellow, or rarely yellowish-white. Pod linear, nearly quad-
rangular from the very prominent midrib of the valves. Stigma broadly
capitate, or with short, spreading lobes. Seeds ovoid or oblong, the
seedstalk not flattened, the radicle incumbent on the back of one of
the cotyledons.

A rather numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, differing from
Cheiranthus in the seeds, from Sisymbrium by the midrib of the valves
of the pod being more prominent than in all the species of that genas
except S. officinale.

Plant slightly hoary. Leaves tapering at the base . . 1. E. eheiranthoidet.

Plant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves clasping the stem, and

rounded at the base 2. E. orientate.

1. E. cheiranthoides, Linn. (fig. 74). Treacle Mustard. — A stiff,
erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, slightly hoary with closely appressed
hairs. Leaves numerous, of a pale green, broadly lanceolate, entire or
slightly toothed, tapering into a short stalk at the base. Flowers small,
pale yellow. Pods numerous, on spreading pedicels, seldom an inch
long, the stigma slightly dilated.

In waste and cultivated places, in northern and central Europe, Asia,
and northern America, Diffused over a great part of Britain, but pro-
bably introduced. Fl. summer and autumn.

2. E. orientale, Br. (fig. 75). Hare's-ear. — An erect, perfectly
glabrous, and somewhat glaucous annual, a foot high or rather more.
Radical leaves obovate and stalked, the stem-leaves oblong, 2 or 3 inches
long, quite entire, and embracing the stem with prominent rounded
auricles. Flowers pale yellow, or whitish. Pods 3 or 4 inches long,
slender, in a loose raceme, the midrib of the valves very prominent.

In stony fields and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and
western Asia, extending northwards to the Baltic. In Britain it has
been gathered occasionally near the southern and eastern coasts of
England, but appears scarcely to be permanently established. Fl,
spring and summer.

XT. BRASSICA. BRASSICA.

Annuals or perennials, either glabrous or with stiff or rough hairs, the
lower leaves usually deep pinnate, or lyrate, the upper ones sometimes
entire, the flowers yellow. Pod linear, cylindrical or nearly so, more or
less beaked at the top beyond the end of the valves, the beak consisting
either of the conical style alone, or including a portion of the pod itself,
with one 6t more seeds in it. Seeds globular, ovoid, or somewhat
flattened, the cotyledons folded longitudinally over the radicle.

A numerous genus, spread over Europe and northern and central Asia,
comprising the Brassica and Sinapis of Linnseus, and divided by other
botanists into from three to six or even more genera, variously defined,
according to the peculiar views entertained by each, but all aptly united
into one by Boissier. It is distinguished from Sisymbrium and Barharea
essentially by the folded cotyledons, and in most cases by the beak of
the pod. Even in the first two species, and in B. nigra^ where the beak

a« 'THE CRtlCIFER FAMILY. [Brassiea,

is not fio disl-inct, the persistent style is more conical at the base than
in Barbarea, and very much longer than in Sisymbrium.

Upper atem-leaves entire, sessile, or clasping the stem.
All the leaves glabrous and glaucous, the upper ones not

auricled 4. B. oleracea.

Radical leaves more or less hispid, the upper ones auricled at

the base b. B. campestrU.

All the leaves pinnately cut or stalked.
Six or fewer seeds in each cell of the pod.
Pods slender and short, closely pressed against the axis of
the raceme. Beak small.
Pods ending in a slender style, slightly conical at the base 8. B. tiifjra.
Pods ending in a distinct beak, thickened at the base . . 9. B. adpressa.
Pods more or less spreading in a loose raceme. Beak large.
Pod very hispid, rather shorter than the long flat beak . 6. B. alba.
Pod glabrous, or rough^ rather longer than the conical beak 7. B. Sinapis.
Ten, twelve, or more seeds tn ea^h cell of the pod.
Pod 1^ to 2 inches, the beak distinct, with 1 or 2 seeds . . B. B. imnensis.
Pod slender, not li inch long. The beak very short, with-
out seeds.
Branched and leafy perennial, a foot high or more . . \. B. temiifolia.
Low annual, the leaves mostly radical 2. B. muralis.

Besides the above, a variety of B. Erucastrum, VilL, a common roadside
weed in some parts of continental Europe, has been found near Saffron
Walden, and is said to have sown itself in the neighbourhood, but can
scarcely claim as yet to be admitted in our Floras. It is an erect
annual, with the habit and pinnatifid or pinnate leaves nearly of B.
monensis, but the pod has a very short seedless beak.

1 . B. tenuifolia, Boiss. (fig. 76). Wall B., Rocket.— A loosely branched
or bushy perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, perfectly glabrous and somewhat
glaucous, emitting a disagreeable smell when rubbed. Leaves very
variable, mostly irregularly pinnate, 2 to 4 or 5 inches long, with a few
lanceolate or oblong, entire or coarsely toothed segments, the upper
leaves often entire or nearly so. Flowers rather large, lemon-coloured.
Pods in a loose raceme, about IJ inches long, slender, spreading, with
numerous small seeds distinctly arranged in two rows. Diplotaxis
tenuifolia, D.C.

On old walls, ruins, and waste places, in central and southern Europe
to the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden. In
Britain chiefly in southern England. Ft. the whole summer.

2. B. muralis, Boiss. (fig. 77). Sand B. — An annual, branching
from the base, usually about (j inches high, with the same smell as the
last. Leaves mostly radical, or crowded at the base of the stems, less
deeply divided than in B. tenuifolia, and often only sinuate. Flowers
much smaller, the pods and seeds similar, but also smaller. B. brevipes,
Syme. Diplotaxis mwalis, D. C.

In fields, cultivated and waste places, very common in southern and
scattered over central Europe. In Britain abundant in some of the
sc uthern counties of England, and near Portmarnock, in Ireland, and
appearing occasionally further north, especially near the sea. PI. all
iummer. [Var. tj'abingtonii, Syme, is a biennial or perennial variety.]

3. B. monensis, Huds. (fig. 78). Jsle of Man ^.—Either an annual
or forming k stock of longer duration, glabrous, or bearing a few stifl
hairs at its base. Stems sometimes barely 6 inches high, with the
lo&vds mostly radical, sometimes loosely branched, above a foot high,

Braasiea.} Vl. CRVCIYERM. «7

and more leafy. Radical leaves pinnatifid or pinnate, the lobes or
segments short and broad, and marked by a few coarse teeth, the upper
leaves more deeply divided, with narrower segments. Flowers rather
large, pale yellow. Pods spreading, 1^ to above 2 inches long, with a
thick beak, from a fifth to above a third of the whole pod, and usually
containing 1 to 3 seeds above the valves.

In western Europe, and chiefly in the Pyrenees and south-western
Alps, but extending up the west coast of France to Britain. Fl. summer.
The smaller state is tlie most frequent in sandy places on the western
coasts of Great Britain as far north as Bute, but the more luxuriant
variety, often distinguished as a species, under the name of Sinapis or
Brassica Cheiranthus, occurs in Cornwall and the Channel Islands.

4. B. oleracea, Linn. (fig. 79). Cabbage. — In the wild state the
Cabbage has a thick, almost woody stock, probably of two or three
years' duration, branching into erect stems, 1 to 2 feet high. Leavei
glabrous and glaucous, the lower ones large, stalked, broad, sinuate,
or lobed at the base, the upper ones oblong, usually sinuate, clasping
the stem by their broad base, but not projecting into auricles. Flowert
rather large, pale yellow. Pod spreading, 1^ inches or more in length.

On maritime cliffs, round the Mediterranean, and on the coasts of
northern France and of southern England, as well as in some more
northern localites, but there probably escaped from cultivation. Fl.
early summer. The cultivated forms of this species include the Cabbage,
Cauliflower, Broccoli, Kale, Kohlrdbbi, &c., of gardeners. [This and the
following are doubtless forms of one species, the varieties of which are
variously classed under one or the other. Another division of the
aggregate species is founded on the leaves and flowers, one having
leaves glaucous beneath, and flowers pale orange, whilst the other has
leaves not glaucous, and smaller bright yellow flowers. The Cabbage
is a type of the first, the Turnip of the other]

5. B. campestris, Linn. (fig. 80). Fidd B. — In its wild state this is
an erect, simple, or scarcely branched annual, 1 to 2 feet high. Lower
leaves green and slightly glaucous, more or less pinnately divided, with
a large terminal lobe, and rough with stiff hairs, which are sometimes
very copious, and rarely entirely wanting ; upper leaves narrow-oblong or
lanceolate, clasping the stem with rounded projecting auricles. Flowers
and pods much like those of B. oleracea, but the petals are usually of a
brighter yellow. B. polymorpha, Syme.

On borders of fields, and waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. A frequent weed of cultivation in Britain. Fl. spring
and summer. Th^ cultivated varieties include the Turnip {B. Napus),
the Rape or Colza {B. Rapa), and probably also the Swedish Turnip {B.
Rutabaga).

6. B. alba, Boiss. (fig. 81). Cultivated Mustard.— Stem 1 to 2 feet
high, glabrous, or with spreading, stiff hairs. Leaves pinnately lobed or
divided, more or less rough, the lobes ovate or oblong, coarsely toothed,
the terminal one the largest. Flowers rather large, fruit-pedicels
spreading. Pod f to 1 inch long, but more than half occupied by a
stout flattened beak, often curved, with a single seed in its base, the
valves and lower part of the beak very hispid with stiff white hairs con-
cealing the prominent nerves. Sinapis alba, Linn.

{li waste 4nd cultivj^ted places, i|i Europe a»d w^st^rp A»ia, imd

88 THE ORUOIFER FAMILY. [Brassiea,

often cultivated for salad or forage. Not nnfrequent in some parts of
England and Ireland, more rare in Scotland. FL all summer.

7. B. Sinapis, Visiani. (tig. 82). Charlock, Wild Mustard, — A coarse
annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with a few stiff spreading hairs. Leaves
rough with very short hairs, the lower ones usually with one large oval
or oblong coarsely toothed segment, and a few smaller ones along the
leafstalk, the upper ones often undivided, oblong or lanceolate. Flowers
rather large. Pods more or less spreading, ^ to 1^ inches long, of which
rather more than a third is occupied by a stout beak, often containing
a seed in its base; the valves glabrous, or rough with stiff reflexed
hairs, the lateral nerves prominent. Sinapis arvenis, Linn. £. Sina-
pistrum, Boiss.

A native probably of southern Europe, but now one of the most

X abundant weeds of cultivation throughout Europe and Asia, and but
too common all over Britain. Ft. all summer.

8. B. nigra, Koch. (fig. 83). Black Mustard. — Less hairy than the
last two species, and sometimes entirely glabrous, especially in the
upper part, but the lower leaves and stem are generally slightly hispid.
Stem 2 feet high or more. Leaves mostly deeply divided, with one large
terminal ovate or oblongj lobe and a few small lateral ones, the upper
leaves often small and entire. Flowers rather smaller than in B. Sinapis.
Pods on short pedicels, closely pressed against the axis of the long
slender racemes, glabrous, seldom more than half an inch long, with a
slender style, slightly conical at the base, the valves marked with a
strong midrib. Sinapis nigra, Linn.

On banks, under hedges, in waste and cultivated places, in central
and southern Europe and temperate Asia, and much cultivated for its
seed. Scattered over England, and apparently wild on some points
of the south coast ; rare in Scotland. Perhaps introduced only into
Britain. Fl. summer.

9. B. adpressa, Boiss. (fig. 84). Hoary B.—Yery like B. nigra in
habit and foliage, but more frequently biennial, the stem stiffer and
harder at the base, the leaves less divided, and more or less hoary with
short rough hairs. Pods short and closely pressed against the axis, as
in B. nigra, but terminating in a short, thick, 1-seeded beak, instead of
a slender style. Seeds rather ovoid, not globular. Sinapis incana, Linn.

On sandy or arid places near the sea, in southern Europe, extending up
the west coast to the Channel Islands, and rarely to Ireland. Fl. summer.

XII. COCHLEARIA. COCHLEARIA.

Annuals or perennials, usually glabrous, with undivided leaves, and
white flowers. Filaments of the stamens without appendages. Pod
globular, ovoid or shortly oblong, with a broad partition ; the valves
very convex. Seeds several in each cell, not bordered, the radicle
accumbent.

Besides the common northern species, the genus contains several
Asiatic and south European ones, some of them intermediate, in
appearance, between the two very dissimilar ones here associated.
The pod is venr di|fereii.t from that of 9,nj other British white-flowered
Crucifer.

. Cochlearia.] VI. CRUOIFERiE. 39

Tall erect plant, with very large oblong radical leaves . 1. C. armoracia.

Low diffuse plant, the leaves small and thick . . . . 2. C. ojgusinalia.

1. C. armoracia, Linn. (fig. 85). Horseradish. — Rootstock tapering
int4 a long root. Radical leaves on long stalks, often 6 inches to a
foot long, and 4 to 6 inches broad, sinuate and toothed at the edges,
glabrous, but rough. Stems 2 to 3 feet high, erect ; the leaves smaller
and narrower than the radical ones, the lower ones often deeply toothed
or almost pinnatifid. Flowers small and white, in numerous racemes,
forming a terminal panicle. Pods on slender pedicels, ovoid or elliptical,
without any prominent nerve. Armoracia rusticana, Rupp.

A plant of south-eastern Europe, introduced by cultivation into
northern and western Europe. It is naturalised in several parts of
Britain. Fl. mmmer. The pod seldom comes to perfection in this
country.

2. C. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 86). Scurvy-grass. — A low, diffuse, quite
glabrous, and somewhat fleshy annual or biennial, the stems seldom
above 6 inches long. Lower leaves stalked, orbicular, deltoid, or reni-
f orm, entire or angularly toothed ; the upper ones sometimes similar,
sometimes ovate or oblong, and often quite sessile. Flowers in short
racemes, the petals obovate and spreading. Pods globular or ovoid,
varying from 2 to 3 lines in diameter, pointed by the short style, the
midrib of the valves very prominent when dry. C. polymorpha, Syme.

In stony, muddy, or sandy soils, in the Arctic Circle, on the sea-
coasts of northern and western* Europe, and at considerable elevations
in the great mountain-chains of Europe. Not uncommon on the shores
of England and Ireland, still more abundant on those of Scotland,
penetrating inland along some of its rivers, and in the Highland
mountains. Fl. all summer. It varies much in the size and shape of
the leaves, in the size of the flowers, and the size and shape of the
pods, and has been divided into many species. [The most prominent
forms are —

a. C. officinalis proper. Root-leaves orbicular or reniform, deeply
cordate, pods nearly globose.

b. C. alpina, Wats. Leaves as in a, pods narrowed at both ends.
C greenlandica, Sm. Mountains.

c. 0. danica, Mill. Leaves deltoid, pods as in b.

d. C. anglica, Linn. Much larger in all Its parts. Jieaves obloDg-
homboid or ovate, not cordate, pods inflated, constricted at the
suture.]

XIII. ALYSSUM. ALYSSUM.

Annuals or low branching perennials, with a hoary or short stellate
down, and white or yellow flowers. Filaments of the stamens, or the
shorter ones only, usually winged near the base, or thickened, or
furnished with small teeth. Pod sessile within the calyx, orbicular
or oval, the partition broad, the valves convex, and not veined. Seeds
1 to 4, or very rarely more, in each cell. Radicle accumbent on th«
edge of the cotyledons.

An extensive genus, in Europe and northern Asia, and tolerably
natural, distinguished from Draba chiefly by the short few-seeded pod,
with more convey vaives, or by the appendages to the base of tb«

iO THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Alysmm,

filaments, one or other of these characters being observable in all the
species. They have also usually a stiffer, more leafy habit, and even
the annuals often look woody.

Sepals persisting round the pod. Petals minute, yellowiah-white.

Seeds 2 in eacli cell 1. ^. ealydnum.

Sepals falling off after flowering. Petals spreading, pure white.

Seeds 1 in each cell ... 2. A. maritimum.

The A. incanum, often separated as a genus under the name of
Berteroa, having longer pods with more seeds, a common European
annual, has been occasionally found near Lewes and near Weymouth, but
does not appear to be permanently established. The yellow-flowered
. A. saxatiley from southern Europe, is a long established perennial in our
rock-gardens.

1. A. calycinum, Linn. (fig. 87). Small A. — A small hard annual,
often simple, 3 or 4 inches high, or, when very luxuriant, branching
at the base, and 6 inches high. Leaves oblong-linear, much narrowed
at the base. Petals inconspicuous, of a pale yellow. Pods in a long
raceme, on short pedicels, nearly orbicular, the narrow herbaceous
sepals persisting round them till they are ripe. The filaments of the
shorter stamens have each a small fine tooth or appendage at their
base.

In waste places, on the edges of fields, &c., in central and southern
Europe, from Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain it occurs rarely in
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. spri/ng and early summer.

2. A. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 88). Sweet A. — A hard annual or
perennial, with much-branched procumbent or ascending stems, from
4 or 5 inches to near a foot long. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear,
narrowed at the base, or stalked. Flowers white with a honey scent,
rather small, but the petals obovate, spreading, and conspicuous. Pods
orbicular or slightly oval, with only one seed in each cell ; the calyx
deciduous. The filaments are without appendages. Koeniga maritima,
Br.

In waste places and dry pastures, chiefly near the sea ; very abundant
round the Mediterranean. Much cultivated in gardens, and established
as a weed of cultivation in some parts of England. PI. all summer.

XIV. DRABA. DRABA.

Small annuals or perennials, usually hairy or hoary with spreading or
tufted radical leaves, entire or toothed, the stem-leaves few or none,
rarely many. Flowers white or yellow. Filaments of the stamens
without appendages. Pod oblong or elliptical, from one and a half to '
near three times as long as broad, more or less flattened ; the partition
broad ; the valves flat or convex, their midrib usually distinct. Seedf
several in each celU Radicle accumbent.

A considerable genus, ranging over the northern hemisphere, ascend-
ing to the greatest elevations and to high Arctic latitudes, and extending
along the great mountain-chain of America into the southern hemisphere.
The species mostly differ from A lyssum in their longer pod, and in a
peculiar habit approaching that of Arabia ; from the latter genus they
are distinguished by the pod wbichi thou^jh long for a silionlosf

Draha.] VI. CRUClFERiE. 41

Crucifer, is still much shorter, in proportion to its width, than in the
shortest Arahis.

Flowers yellow (stiflf tufted perennial) .... . . 1. D. aizoides.

Flowers white.
Biennials or perennials. Pedicels short and stiff.
Stem with a few leaves, the radical ones spreading . 3. D. ineana.

Stem almost leafless, the radical ones tufted ... . 2. Z). hirta.

Annuals. Pedicels slender, spreading.

Stem dwarf, erect, leafless. Petals deeply divided . . . 6. D. vemn.
Steam weak, ascending, leafy. Petals entire 4. D. muralis.

1. D. aizoides, Linn. (fig. 89). Yellow D. — Stock perennial and
branched, covered with closely packed leaves, forming dense tufts of
2 or 3 inches diameter. The leaves 3 or 4 lines long, sessile, linear,
of a bright green, edged with stiff white hairs. Peduncles leafless, 1
to 4 or even 5 inches high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers.
Pods about 4 inches long, glabrous or slightly hairy, with a rather long
style ; the valves more convex than in the rest of the genus.

In clefts of rocks, and stony places, in the mountain districts of
central and southern Europe. Long cultivated in our rock-gardens, it
has established itself in considerable abundance on rocks and old walls
about Penard Castle, near Swansea. Fl. spring.

2. D. hirta, Linn. (fig. 90). Rock i).— Stock shortly tufted and
perennial, but not of long duration. Leaves crowded, 3 to 5 or 6 lines
long, narrow, oblong, or lanceolate, entire or slightly toothed, with a few
stiflf, simple or stellate hairs. Peduncles usually 1 or 2 inches, and
leafless ; in luxuriant specimens twice as long, with 1 or 2 small ovate
leaves. Flowers few and small, but larger than in D. ineana. Pods 2
to 3 lines long, on short stiflf pedicels, usually slightly hoary with a
few very minute hairs. D. rupestris, Br.

In the mountains of the northern or Arctic regions of Europe, Asia,
and North America. Rare on some of the higher mountain summits of
Scotland and North-west Ireland. FL July. The specimens with
shghtly hoary pods (as are the Scotch ones) are by some distinguished,
under the name of I), rupestris, from the original D. hirta of Linnaeus
(not found in Britain), in which they are almost or quite glabrous.

8. D. ineana, Linn. (fig. 91). Hoary D. — Nearly allied to I), hirta,
but very different in appearance. Often only a biennial, with the
radical leaves spreading, and seldom forming branched tufts ; the whole
plant hoary with short, simple, and stellate Imirs. Stems erect, 6 inches
high or more, with several small, sessile, oblong, or lanceolate leaves.
Flowers small, and white. Pods 3 to 5 lines long, on short stiff pedicels,
glabrous, or sprinkled with a few stellate hairs ; the valves flat, or the
whole pod slightly twisted. D. confusa, Ehrh.

In rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, far more
common than D. hirta, and descending to lower elevations. Frequent
in the Scotch Highlands, and extending into northern England, North
Wales, and Ireland, where it also occurs on maritime sandhills. Fl.
tummer.

4. D. muralis, Linn. (tig. 92). Wall D. — A slender, erect, but weak
annual, from a few inches to a foot high, simple or slightly branched,
green, but rough with short hairs. Radical leaves spreading, ovate or
oblong, toothed, ^ to 1 inch long. Stem-leaves smaller, ovate, clasping
the stem by their cordate pr aurjded base, Petals whit§, entire, and

\

42 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Draba,

very minute. Pods about 2 lines long, on spreading pedicels, in a long,
slender raceme, each containing about 6 seeds.

On rocks and walls, in limestone hilly districts, in Europe and northern
Asia, from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia. In Britain sparingly
scattered over several parts of England, and introduced into Scotland
and Ireland. Fl. spring.

5. D. verna, Linn. (fig. 93). Whitlow grass.— A dwarf annual, lasting
but a few weeks, the leaves all radical, ovate or oblong, seldom above
half an inch long, and closely spreading on the ground. Peduncles
slender, erect, 1 to 3 or rarely 4 inches high. Petals small, white, and
deeply cleft. Pods on rather'long slender pedicels, about 3 lines long,
containing numerous minute seeds, on stalks of very unequal length.
Erophila vulgaris, D.O.

On walls, rocks, dry banks, and stony places, throughout Europe and
•western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early
spring. Distinguished by some as a genus, under the name of Erophila,
An alpine variety with remarkably inflated ovoid-oblong pods {E. injlata,
Wats.) occurs on Ben Lawers and Glen Shee in Scotland. [There are
three well marked British forms or species : 1. The above-mentioned
injlata; 2. E. hrachycdrpa, with orbicular- oblong fewer-seeded pods, as
long as broad ; 3. E. vulgaris proper, with obovate-oblong pods, twice as
long as broad.]

XV. CAMELINA. CAMELINA.

Erect and more or less hispid annuals, with sagittate or auricled stem-
leaves, and small yellow flowers. Pod obovoid, the partition broad, the
valves very convex, with the midrib distinct, the edges flattened, formr
ing a narrow margin round the pod. Style slender. Seeds several.
The radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons.

A genus of two or three European and north Asiatic species, perhaps
reducible to one, separated from Cochlearia by their yellow flowers and
incumbent radicle.

1. 0. sativa, Crantz (fig. 94). Gold of Pleasure. — Stem simple, or
slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Lowest leaves stalked, upper ones
sessile, clasping the stem with pointed auricles, lanceolate, entire, or
toothed, 1 to 2 inches long. Pods about 3 lines long, on pedicels about
twice that length, in a long loose raceme. C. fcetida, Bab.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and
temperate Asia ; further north only as a weed of cultivation. In Britain
it occurs in flax-fields in England and Ireland. Fl. with the com.

• XVI. SUBULARIA. AWLWORT.

A dwarf aquatic annual, with the pod of a Draha, but the valves more
convex, and the radicle incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which
are linear, and the bend is, as in Senebiera, above the base of the cotyle-
dons, not at their junction with the radicle, as in the rest of Crucifers.

The genus is limited to a single species.

1. S. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 95). Awlwort, — The whole plant is but 1
to 2, rarely 3 inches liigh, and perfectly glabrous, usually growing
entirely urider water, Lfcav^s all r8,dical, nearly cylin4rJcal, sleu^'Sf

Suhviari J VI. CRUCIFER^. 43

and pointed, ^ to 1 inch long. Flowers few, with minute white petals.
Pods about a line and a half long, and oblong, or syometimes shorter,
and nearly globular, with 5 or 6 seeds in each cell.

In the shallow edges of alpine ponds and lakes, in northern Europe,
Asia, and America, and more rarely in central Europe. Scarce in
Britain, in the mountains of Scotland, north-western England, North
Wales, and western Ireland. Fl. summer.

XVII. THLASPI. PENNYCRESS.
Annuals or low perennials, the leaves usually undivided, the upper
ones clasping the stem, the flowers small and white. Petals equal, or
nearly so. Pod orbicular or obovate, flattened laterally at right angles
to the nan-ow partition, the valves boat-shaped, their midrib or keel
more or less expanded into a green wing surrounding the pod. Seeds

2 or more in each cell» Radicle accumbent.

A small genus, spread over Europe, northern and central Asia, and
North America, distinguished from Iberis and Lepidium by having more
than 1 seed in each cell of the pod, from all others by the winged
pod.

Pod (including the broad wing) orbicular, about 6 lines broad 1. T. arvense.

Pod obovate or obcordate, not 3 lines broad.
Biennial or perennial. Pod longer than broad, with 6 or 8 seeds

in each cell 3. T. alpestre.

Annual. Pod nearly as broad as long, with about 4 seeds in

each cell 2. T. perfoliatum.

1. T. arvense, Linn. (fig. 96). Mithridate Mustard. — An erect, glab-
rous annual, 6 inches to a foot high or rather more, simple or branched
in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, but soon disappearing. Stem-
leaves oblong or lanceolate, usually marked with a few coarse teeth ;
the lower ones narrowed at the base, the upper clasping the stem with
prominent auricles. Pods in a long raceme, about half an inch in
diameter, including a very broad wing, deeply notched at the top, with
a very minute style in the notch. Seeds usually 6 in each cell.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe»and Russian Asia
to N.W. India. Widely scattered over various parts of Britain, but not
so common with us as on the Continent. Fl. spring and summer.

2. T. perfoliatum, Linn. (fig. 97). Perfoliate P.— A glabrous annual,
branching^t the base, or nearly simple, the stem ascending or erect,

3 to 6 inches high. Radical leaves spreading or tufted, stalked, ovate
or orbicular ; upper stem-leaves ovate or oblong, cjasping the stem with
rather large rounded auricles. Pods not half t^e size of those of T.
arvense, with narrower wings, and the notch much broader and more
open. Style nearly as long, or longer than the notch. Seeds usually

4 in each cell.

In stony pastures and waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, in
central and southern Europe, and temperate Asia. In Britain appa-
rently confined to a few localities in E. Gloucestershire. FL spring.

3. T. alpestre, Linn. (fig. 98). Alpine P. — A glabrous biennial or
perennial, forming a shortly branched or tufted stock, with obovate
oval or oblong, stalked, radical leaves. Stems simple, erect or ascend-
ing, about 6 inches high j the leaves narrow, clasping the stem with

44 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Thlaspu

small auricles. Flowers usually larger than in the last two. Pod about
3 lines long, but not so broad as in T. perfoliatum, especially at the base,
the wings rounded at the top, leaving a broad but not a deep notch be-
tween them. Style prominent. Seeds 6 or 8 in each celL

In mountain pastures, in limestone districts, in Europe, extending
northward to southern Sweden, and eastward to the Himalaya. In
Britain chiefly on the hilly mountains of England, in Wales and Scot-
land. Fl. summer. [Slight varieties, depending on the depth of the
notch of the pod and length of the style, have been regarded as species
by some authors.]

\

XVIII. TEESDALIA. TEESDALIA.

Dwarf annuals, with white flowers, two petals larger than the two
others, as in Iberis ; but the longer filaments have a scale -like appen-
dage near their base, and the pod has 2 seeds in 'each cell.

A genus confined to two European species.

1. T. nudicaulis, Br. (fig. 99). Common T. — Leaves radical and
spreading, about half an inch long or but little more, usually pinnate,
the terminal lobe larger, obovate or orbicular, glabrous or with a few
stiff hairs. Flower-stems 2 or 3 inches high, erect and leafless, or the
lateral ones rather longer, ascending, with 1 or 2 small entire or
pinnate leaves. Flowers very small. Pods in short racemes, nearly
orbicular, about IJ lines in diameter, flat, narrowly winged round the
edge, and notched at the top.

On sandy and gravelly banks and waste places, in central and southern
Europe and western Asia. Rather generally distributed over England
and southern Scotland, though not a very common plant, and not in
Ireland. FL. at any time from spring to autumn.

XIX. IBERIS. CANDYTUFT.

Glabrous or mhiutely downy annuals or branching perennials, with
narrower pinnatifid leaves, and white or pink flowers ; two adjoining ex-
terior petals larger than the two others. Filaments without appendages.
Pod orbicular or oval, laterally flattened (at right angles tq,the narrow
partition), notched at the top, the valves boat-shaped, the keel or midrib
expanded into a wing ; the cells 1 -seeded, the radicle accumbent.

A genus of several south European and western Asiatic species, some
of which are cultivated in our flower-gardens under the name of Candy-
tufts, and all readily known by the unequal petals.

1. I. amara, Linn. (fig. 100). Bitter 0. — An erect, rather stiff, very
bitter annual, 6 to 12 inches high, with a few erect branches forming a
terminal flat corymb. Leaves oblong-lanceolate or broadly linear, with
a few coarse teeth, or slightly pinnatifid, seldom quite entire. Flowers
white. Pod nearly orbicular, the long style projecting from the notch
at the top.

Common as a weed of cultivation in western, central, and southern
Europe. Appears occasionally in cornfields in England and-Scotland^
^specially in limestone districtg, i^l, with tht eorfk*

ButcUniia,] • VI. CRUCIFERJ:. 46

XX. HUTCHINSIA. HUTCHINSIA.

Dwarf annuals or perennials, with pinnate leaves and white flowefs
Beparated from Lepidium by having 2 seeds in each cell of the pod.

A genus limited by some to one species, by others extended to a few
allied ones from southern Europe and Russian Asia, or also to some
perennials from the high mountains of central and southern Europe.

1. H. petraea, Br. (fig. 101). Hock H. — A glabrous, delicate, erect
annual, seldom 3 inches high, branching at the base. Radical leaves
about half an inch long, and pinnate ; stem-leaves few and smaller, with
fewer and narrower segments. Flowers very minute. Pod oval, rather
more than a line long. Radicle of the seeds incumbent on the back of
one of the cotyledons, but very near its edge.

On limestone rocks, old walls, and stony places, in central and
southern Europe, from Sweden to the Crimea. Confined, in Britain, to
the limestone tracts of the west of England, Dumfries, and Wales, the
walls of Eltham churchyard and of a cemetery at Cork in Ireland. Fl.
spring .

XXI. CAPSELLA. CAPSELL.

Annuals, with entire or pinnate leaves and small white or purplish
flowers, distinguished from Lepidium and Butchinsia by having several
seeds in each cell of the pod, from Thlaspi by the pod not winged, and
the radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons.

A genus of a single one, or of two or three, European and Asiatic
V -epecies, according to the limits assigned to it by different botanists.

1. C. Bursa-pastoris, Moench. (fig. 102). Shepherd' s-pune. — Root
tapering, often to a great depth. Radical leaves spread on the ground,
pinnatitid, with a larger ovate or triangular terminal lobe, or sometimes
entire. Stem erect, from a few inches to above a foot high, rather
rough and often hairy, with a few oblong or lanceolate, entire or
toothed leaves, clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Pods in a
long loose raceme, usually triangular, truncate at the top, with the
angles slightly rounded, and base narrowed, sometimes notched at the
top and almost obcordate. Seeds 10 to 12 in each cell.

Probably of European or west Asiatic origin, but now one of the com-
monest weeds in cultivated and waste places, nearly all over the globe
without the tropics. Abundant in Britain. Fl, nearly all the year round.

XXII. LEPIDIUM. CRESS.

Annuals or perennials, glabrous or hairy, with numerous small white
flowers. Petals equal. Stamens without appendages. Pods ovate or
shortly oblong, rarely orbicular, compressed laterally (at right angles to
the narrow partition) ; the valves boat-shaped, either without wings or
the keel expanded into a narrow wing at the top. Seeds one in each
cell, the rac&cle usually incumbent on the back of the cotyledons.

A numerous and rather natural widely diffused genus. It is readily
distinguished from Iberis by the small petals all equal, and from all
other British siliculose Crucifers, with laterally compressed pods,
except Senebici'a^ by the single seeds in each cell.

\

46 tHfi CtltJCIFBR FAMILlf. ilepidim.

f oda winged at the top.
Tall aunual with a single stem. Style short . . . . 1. L. eatnpestre.

Perennial, branching at the base. Style longer than the notch

of the pod . . . . • . . . . . . . 2. L. Sinithii.

Pod not winged.
Stem stout and erect. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate.
Upper leaves auricled and clasping the stem. Pod 2 lines

broad S. L. Draba.

Upper leaves narrowed at the base. Pod 1 line broRd . . i. L. latifoliuin.
Stem much branched and wiry. Leaves linear or pinnate . . b. L. ruderale.

The common Cress of our gardens is the JL sativum^ a native of west
central Asia.

1. L. campestre, Br. (fig. 103). Mithridate Pepperwort. — An annual
or biennial, nearly a foot high, more or less hoary with minute scaly
hairs, or rarely quite glabrous ; the stem solitary, erect or nearly
so, usually branched in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, ob-
long, entire or pinnatifid, with a large terminal lobe ; the upper ones
oblong or lanceolate, entire or slightly toothed, clasping the stem
with short, pointed auricles. Flowers very small. Anthers yellow.
Pods numerous, on spreading pedicels, broadly ovate, thick when
ripe, nearly surrounded by the wing, which is narrow at |the base, but
broad and slightly notched at the top, with a short, often very minute
style.

In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places, over the greater part
of Europe, from Sweden to the Caucasus. Generally distributed over
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. summer.

2. L. Sinithii, Hook. (fig. 104). Smith's 0. — Very near L. campestre,
but forms a more or less perennial stock. The stems are several
together, much shorter, and decumbent at the base ; the foliage more
hairy, the flowers rather larger, the anthers violet, and the pod glabrous.

In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places in western Europe,
from Spain and Portugal, up western France, to England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland. Fl. spring and autumn. It should perhaps be
united as a mere variety with the L. hirtum from south-western Europe,
which is hairy all over, including the pods, and the L, heterophyllum
from western Europe, which is glabrous all over.

3. L. Draba, Linn. (fig. 1 05). Hoary O. — A perennial about a foot
high, more or less hoary with a minute down. Stems stout and erect,
branching above. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate, usually slightly
toothed, 1^ to 2 inches long, the lower one stalked, the upper ones
clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Racemes not much
lengthened, forming a broad flat corymb. Pods about 2 lines broad
and not quite so long, very thick, the valves sharply keeled, but not
winged, the style prominent.

In waste places, by roadsides, &c. ; common in central and southern
Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. Rare in Britain, and only as an
introduced plant in a few English counties. FL spring or early summer,

4. L. latifoliuin, -Linn. (fig. 106). Dittander. — A stout, erect
perennial, attaining 2 feet or more in height, of a pale green, but
glabrous. Stems much branched above, but forming a large loose
panicle, not a flat corymb as in L. Draba. Radical leaves large, ovate,
toothed, on long stalks ; stem-leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate, 2 or
8 inches long, the lower ones stalked and mostly toothed, the upper

leptdium.) tl. CRUCIFfilta 47

sessile, but tapering at the base, and often entite. Pods about 1 line
long and broad, the valves scarcely keeled and not winged, the style
almost imperceptible.

In waste places, especially near the sea, widely distributed over
central and southern Europe and temperate Asia, extending north-
wards to Sweden. In Britain indigenous on the coasts of England
from Wales to Norfolk, and near Cork in Ireland, introduced* in other
localities. Fl. summer.

5. L. ruderale, Linn. (fig. 107). Narrow-leaved C. — A glabrous
annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with very much branched wiry stems.
The radical and lower leaves pinnatifid, with narrow lobes ; the upper
ones entire or nearly so, and linear. Flowers very minute, generally
without petals, and only 2 stamens. Pods small, nearly orbicular ;
the valves keeled or sometimes slightly winged at the top ; the style
minute.

In dry gravelly soils, waste places, on rubbish and old walls, chiefly
near the sea, nearly all over Europe and northern Asia, except the
extreme north. In Britain along the coast of England, but scarcely
wild inland, or in Scotland. Fl. early zwmmer, and often on txU autumn.

XXIII. SENEBIERA- SENEBIERA.

Prostrate annuals, with pinnate leaves, and short racemes of small
white flowers opposite the leaves. Petals and stamens as in Lepidium.
Pod laterally compressed (at right angles to the narrow partition),
orbicular or broader than long, either indehiscent or separating into
two nuts, each with a single seed. Radicle incumbent, but the bend
is, as in Subtdaria, a little above the base of the cotyledons, not at their
junction with the radicle.

A genus of very few species, but widely diffused over nearly the
whole range of the Order.

Pods 2 lines broad, deeply wrinkled, sessile, or nearly so . .1. S. Coronopus.
Pods 1 line broad, slightly wrinkled, on slender pedicels . . 2. fi". didyma.

i. S. Coronopus, Poir (fig. 108). Swine-cress, Wartcress.—A pale
green, glabrous or glaucous annual, the stems, when first flowering,
forming a short, close tuft, afterwards spreading along the ground»to
the length of 6 inches or more. Leaves once or twice pinnately
divided, the segments not numerous, linear, or wedge-shaped, entire
or toothed. Racemes at first forming close sessile heads, but, as the
fruit ripens, lengthening out to 1 or 2 inches. Pedicels seldom a line
long. Pod about 2 lines broad and not quite so long, scarcely notched
at the top, marked with deep wrinkles, which form a kind of crest
round the edge ; it usually remains entire when ripe. Coronopv>s
procumbens, Gilib.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus, extending into Sweden. Rather plentiful in southern
England, decreasing northwards, and local in Scotland and Ireland.
Fl. shimmer and autumn.

2. S. didsrma, Pers. (fig. 109). Lesser 5.— Much like S. Coronopu*
in habit and foliage, but generally more slender, often sprinkled with
a few hairs ; the leaves rather smaller and more divided ; the flowers

48 tHE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Seneiiera,

smaller, in looser racemes. Pod scarcely more than a line broad, but
slightly wrinkled, and separating into two ovoid nuts. Coronopm
didyma, Sm.

[Supposed to be indigenous only in the Argentine provinces bf South
America, and thence to have been introduced into the Old World.]. In
Britain on the coasts from Fife southwards, and S.W. Ireland. In
inland districts only as an occasional straggler. Fl. all summer.

XXrV. ISATIS. WOAD.

Erect annuals or biennials, with undivided leaves, the upper ones clasp-
ing the stem, and auricled. The flowers small, yellow, and numerous.
Pod flat, pendulous, obovate or oblong, vnth a strong rib on each side,
indehiscent and containing a single seed. Radicle incumbent.

A genus, spread over southern Europe and western Asia.

1. I. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 110). Dyer's W. — Stems 18 inches to 2
or 3 feet high, branched in the upper part, glabrous and glaucous, or
with a few hairs in the lower part. Radical leaves obovate or oblong,
coarsely toothed and stalked, 2 to 4 inches long ; the upper ones
narrow and lanceolate, with prominent auricles. Pods hanging from
slender pedicels, generally about 7 or 8 lines long and 2 to 2^ broad,
and tapering to the base, but somewhat differing in size and shape.

Of south-eastern origin, formerly much cultivated in many parts of
Europe and Asia, and has thence become established in stony or waste
places, as far north as Sweden. Repeatedly found in several localities
in Britain, but scarcely fully naturalised [except near Tewkesbury,
where indeed it appears to be indigenous]. FL summer.

XXV. CAKILE. CAKILE.

Maritime branching annuals, with fleshy leaves and purplish or white
flowers. Pod oblong-linear, somewhat compressed, without any longitu-
dinal partition or valves, but, when ripe, separating transversely into 2
articles, the upper one mitre-shaped, deciduous, containing one erect
see(J ; the lower one persistent, divided into two points, and contain-
ing a pendulous ovule, which seldom enlarges into a seed. Radicle
obliquely incumbent on the back or towards the edge of the coty-
ledons.

A genus consisting of two species, spread over the sea-coasts of the
northern hemisphere, both in the New and Old World.

1. C. maritima, Scop. (fig. 111). Sea C, Sea Rocket. — Stems hard at
the base, with loose straggling branches a foot long or more, and
glabrous. Leaves few, thick and fleshy, with a few distant, oblong or
linear lobes. Flowers not unlike those of a Stock, but smaller. Pods on
short thick pedicels, distant from each other in long racemes, when
young linear or lanceolate and entire but when ripe forming the two
pecuUar articles above described. Radicle remarkably large.

In maritime sands and salt-marshes ; on all the sea-coasts of Europe
and western Asia, except the extreme north. Common all round Britain.
Fl. summer and autumn.

Crambe.] ' VI. CRUCIFEE^. 40

XXVI. CRAMBE. CRAMBB.

Erect, stout perennials, or, in some foreign species, annuals, with
toothed or divided leaves, and loose panicles of white flowers. Pod
apparently stalked in the calyx (that is, supported on a stalk-like
abortive lower article), globular, indehiscent, with one seed. Radicle
incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it as in
Brassica.

A well-characterised and natural genus, containing several south
European, west Asiatic, and Canary Island species.

1. C. maritima, Linn. (fig. 112). Seakale. — A glabrous plant, of a
glaucous green, forming a thick, hard, perennial stock. Stems branched, ,
about 2 feet high. Lower leaves stalked, large, rather thick, broadly
oblong or rounded, waved and coarsely toothed or pinnatifid ; the
upper leaves few and smaller. Panicle large and much branched.
Filaments of the longer stamens forked. Pod 3 or 4 lines diameter ;
the abortive article or stalk within the calyx about a line long or
rather more.

In maritime sands and stony places in western Europe, and Baltic,
reappearing on the Black Sea. In Britain, scattered along all the
coasts. Introduced into our gardens two centuries ago from Devon-
shire. FL early summer.

\

XXVIL BAPHANUS. RADISH.

Coarse, often hairy annuals or biennials ; the lower leaves pinnatifid
or pinnate, the flowers rather large. Pod more or less elongated, thick,
pointed, indehiscent, more or less contracted or even jointed between
the seeds, without any longitudinal partition when ripe, but containing
several seeds, separated by a pithy substance filling the pod. Radicle
incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it.

A genus wejl characterised by the pod, but consisting of very few
species, or perhaps of more or less permanent races of one species.
Our garden Itadish is unknown in a wild state, but some Mediterranean
varieties of the wild one come so near to it as to suggest its being a
cultivated race of that species, although placed by some botanists in a
distinct genus.

1. B. Raphanistrum, Linn. (fig. 113). WUd R, Jointed or White
Charlock. — An erect or spreading annual or biennial, 1 to 2 feet high,
much branched, with a few stiff hairs on the base of the stem. Leaves
pinnately divided or lobed, the terminal segment large, obovate or
oblong, and rough with short hairs ; the upper leayes often narrow
and entire. Flowers of the size of those of the Charlock, the calyx
very erect, the petals either white, with coloured veins, or pale yellow,
or lilac. Pod usually 1 to 1^ inches long, nearly cylindrical when fresh,
and terminating in a long, pointed, or conical style, when dry more or
less furrowed longitudinally, and often separating in joints between
the seeds.

A common weed of cultivation, throughout Europe and temperato
Asia, and equally abundant in Britain. FL summer and autumn. A
sea-coast variety, particularly-abundant round the Mediterranean, but
extending up the shores of western Europe to those of England,

D

50 THE GRUOIFER FAMILY. [Raphanuit

Ireland, and southern Scotland, has been distinguished as R. maritimuM^
Sm. It has the leaves usually more divided, the pods often longer,
and is more apt to last a second year, but all the other characters
derived from the colour of the flower, the comparative length of the
style and pod, the depth of the furrows, &c., occur also on inland
specimens, at least on the Continent. {R. maritimus, Sm., is confined
to the sea-coast, and no doubt indigenous ; R. Raphanistrum is a corn-
field plant, the origin of which is doubtfuL]

N

VII. RESEDACE.S. THE MIGNONETTE FAMILY.
A small family, limited in Britain to the single genus
Reseda. The exotic genera, of very few species each, asso-
ciated with it, originally formed part of it, but have been
separated on account chiefly of the slight differences in the
structure of the fruit.

I. RESEDA. MIGNONETTE.

Herbs, either annual or with a short pereiMi;i»} stock, alternate leaves,
no stipules, and small greenish-yellow or white flowers, in long terminal
racemes or spikes. Sepals 4 to 6. Petals as many, small, narrow, and
some or all of them deeply divided. Stamens indefinite, but not
numerous (about 8 to 24), inserted under the ovary on a glandular disk.
Ovary single, with short teeth, each terminating in a very short style or
sessile stigma. Capsule green, open at the top long before maturity,
containing several seeds, arranged along as many parietal placentas as
there were styles. Seeds without albumen.

The species are rather numerous, and chiefly confined to Europe,
northern Africa, and western Asia. The narrow, insignificant, divided
petals, and open capsule, are sufllcient to distinguish them from all
other British plants.

Leaves entire . . • . . . . 1. R. luteola.

Leaves cut or divided.
Petals white, all divided. Leaves pinnate, with many entire seg-
ments 3. R. alba.

Petals greenish-yellow, one or two of them undivided. Leaves

trifid or pinnate, with few segments, often again divided . 2. R. lutea.

The sweet Mignonette of our gardens {R. odorata) is a native of Egypt,
nearly allied to R. lutea.

1. H. luteola, Linn. (fig. 114). Wdd, Yellow Weed, or Dyer's Rocket.
— An erect glabrous annual or biennial, with a hard, stiff, scarcely
branched stem, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves linear or lanceolate, 2 to 3
inches long, entire, but shghtly waved on the edges. Flowers of a
yellowish green, in long stiff spikes. Sepals 4. Petals 4 or 5, very
unequal, the 1 or 2 lower ones entire, the upper ones divided into 2 to
6 lobes. Capsules nearly globular, with 3 or sometimes 4 teeth, and
twice as many external furrows.

In waste places, throughout temperate and southern Europe, from
Sweden to the Caucasus. Extends over the greater part of Britain,
but decreases northward, although found occasionally as far as Ross-
fihire. Long cultivated for the use of dyers, it may not improbably be

Resida,] VII. RESEDACEiE. 61

an introduced plant with us, as in northern Europe generally. Fl.
summer.
' 2. R. lutea, Lina (fig. 115). Cut-leaved M. — Not so tall as R. luteola,
much more branched, and less erect. Leaves very variable, but always
deeply divided, most of them once or twice trifid, but occasionally
pinnatifid, with few oblong or linear segments, much waved on the
margins. Flowers on slender pedicels, in long racemes. Sepals usually
6, but sometimes only 5. Petals as many, of a greenish yellow, the
, lowest entire or 2-cleft, the others irregularly divided into 2, 3, or 4.
Capsule oblong, with 3, rarely 4, very short teeth.

In waste places, especially in limestone dist!ricts, in central and
southern Europe, to the Caucasus. In Britain, in south-eastern England,
on the limestones of the western and northern counties of Ireland, and
on the east of Scotland to Aberdeen. FL. summer.

3. R. alba, Linn. (fig. 116). White if.— A tall perennial, the lower
leaves crowded on the stock or base of the stem, and all deeply pinnate,
with numerous (9 to 21) linear or lanceolate segments, entire, but waved
on the margins. Flowers on short pedicels, much whiter than in the
last two species. Sepals 5 or 6. Petals as many, all equal, and 3-cleft.
Capsule ovoid, with 4, or sometimes 3, 5, or 6 teeth. R. fruticulosa,
Linn.

A Mediterranean species, long sii\ce introduced into gardens, and
occurs as an outcast on the south coasts of England and Ireland. FL
tu/inmer.

VIII. CISTACE^. THE CISTUS FAMILY.

Shrubs or herbs, with opposite, or, in a few exotic species,
alternate leaves, with or without stipules; the flowers in ter-
minal racemes. Sepals 3, nearly equal, overlapping each
other in the bud, with or without 2 smaller outer ones. Petals
5, or rarely fewer, broadly spreading. Stamens numerous,
hypogynous, and free. Ovary and style single. Capsule
1-celled, or incompletely divided into several cells, opening in
3, 5, or 10 valves, which bear along their centre as many
placentas or imperfect partitions. Seeds several, the embryo
curved, imbedded in albumen.

A small Order, spread chiefly over southern and western Europe and
northern Africa, with a few American species. It corresponds with
the old Linnean genus Cistus, which is now limited to the large-flowered
species with 5 valves to the capsule. They are none of them British,
but include the well-known Gum-Cistuses of our gardens.

L HELIANTHEMUM. RQCKROSE.

Low or diffuse undershrubs or herbs, with the flowers smaller than
fb the true Cistuses, and the capsule opening in 3 valves only. The
ffeaves in the British species are aU opposite, and the 2 outer sepab
??6ry seldom wanting.

\

\

52 THE CISTUS FAMILY. {Rdicmthcmum.

The geographical range is the same as that of the family.

Erect annual 1. ^. guttatum.

Diffuse, much branched undershrubs.

No stipules to the leaves (flowers small) _ 2. H. canum.

A pair of stipules at the base of each leaf.
Leaves green above, nearly flat. Flowers usually yellow . 3. H. vulgare.
Leaves whitish on both sides, the edges rolled back. Flowers

always white . ". . . 4. H. poiifolium.

1. H. guttatum, Mill. (fig. 117). Spotted R. — An erect, hairy annual,
often branched at the base, from a few inches to near a foot high.
Leaves narrow-oblong or lanceolate, or the lower ones obovate and •
very obtuse ; the upper ones more pointed, and often bearing stipules,
which are wanting to the lower ones. Kacemes loose, with small flowers
on slender pedicels. Petals very fugacious, yellow, with or without
a dark spot at their base, varying in size, and in being entire or jagged.
Style straight.

In pastures, fields, and waste places, very common in western and
southern Europe, extending northward through France to the Channel
Islands, Cork in Ireland, and Plolyhead mountain in Anglesea. Fl.
summer. The Anglesea specimens are rather stunted, with broader leaves
and usually bracteate pedicels (those of g^wMa^wm proper being ebracteate) ;
ttiey form the H. Breweri, Planch.

2. H. canum, Dun. (fig. 118). Eoary R. — A much smaller and more
compact undershrub than If. vvlgare. The leaves much smaller, seldom
6 lines long, white underneath, or sometimes on both sides, and all
without stipules. Racemes numerous and short, with small bracts at
the base of the pedicels. Flowers yellow, very much smaller than in
H. vvlgare. Style sigmoid. H. marifolium^ Mill., the earliest name.

In rocky, hilly districts, in central, western, and southern Europe,
extending to Sweden. Rather rare in Britain, on limestone rocks in
western and north-western England, and a form with the leaves nearly
glabrous above, H. vineale, Pers., in Clare and the isle of Aran on the
coast of Ireland. Fl. svmmer.

3. H. vulgare, Gaartn. (fig. 119). Common R. — A low, diffuse under-
shrub, with a short, much branched, woody stem, and annual procum-
bent or ascending flowering branches, from a few inches to near a foot
long. Leaves shortly stalked, mostly oblong, but varying from ovate
to lanceolate, scarcely curved down on the edges, glabrous or slightly
haiiy, green above, and more or less hoary or white underneath.
Stipules linear-lanceolate, 1 to 2 or even 3 lines long. Racemes loose,
the pedicels deflected before and after flowering. The 3 larger sepals
marked vnth 3 very prominent ribs, and often scarious between them ;
the 2 outer very small. Petals broad spreading, bright yellow, near 6
lines long and broad. Style bent upwards.

In dry meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia,
Common in England and eastern Scotland, but unknown in Ireland,
Fl. all summier. A curious accidental deformity, H. sun-ejanum, Mill.,
occasionally seen in gardens, and supposed to have been originally found
near Croydon in Surrey, has small, narrow, deeply cut petals. The
Rockroses of our gardens are chiefly varieties of this species, which,
under cultivation, varies much in the colour of its flowers.

4. H. poiifolium, Mill. (fig. 120). White R. — Very near H. vulgare, and
by some considered as one of its numerous varieties. It is less straggling

miidrilhemum.] Vlll. ClSTAOEJl. 53

Ihe leaves are narrow, much rolled back on the edges, and hoary on
both sides, and the flowers are always white.

On limestone, rocky wastes, common in south-western and some parts
of central Europe. In Britain only on Brean Downs in Somersetshire,
and Babbicombe, near Torquay, in Devonshire. Fl. summer.

IX. VIOLACEiE. THE VIOLET FAMILY.

A family limited iu Europe to the single genus Viola. The
exotic genera associated with it agree with it in their 5 sepals
and petals, their 5 anthers placed on the inner surface of the
short broad filaments, their 1-celled ovary with three parietal
placentas, and their albuminous seeds with a straight embryo.
They are chiefly tropical, and many are trees or shrubs, with
small, almost regular flowers.

I. VIOLA. VIOLET.

Low annuals or perennials, with stipulate, radical or alternate leaves,
and (in the British species) axillary or radical 1-flowered peduncles.
Sepals 5, produced at the base beyond their insertion. Corolla irregular,
of 5 spreading petals, the lowest produced into a spur at the base.
Stamens 5, the filaments very short and broad, bearing the anthers on
their inner surface, and more or less cohering in a ring round the ovary,
the 2 lower ones lengthened into a short spur at the base. Style single,
with a dilated or thickened or hooked stigma. Ovary 1-celled, with
several ovules, inserted on 3 parietal placentas. Fruit a capsule, opening
in 3 valves, which become folded lengthwise so as to clasp tightly the
shining seeds.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the greater part of the
globe, and reaSily distinguished by the stamens and spurred flowers
from all British Polypetals except Impatiens, which is at once known by
tlie number and shape of the sepals and petals. In all the British species,
except V. tricolor, the showy, perfect flowers seldom set their fruits.
The capsules and seeds are generally produced by minute flowers,
almost without petals or stamens, which appear later in the year.

Sepals obtuse. Flowers and leaves apparently radical. Stem very short
i.eaves (,'labrous, reniform. Flowers small, scentless . . . 1. F. palustrig.
Leaves more or less downy or hairy.
Flowers sweet-scented. Lateral scions creeping . . . 2. V. odorata
Flowers scentless. No creeping scions. Leaves very hairy . 3. V. hirta.
Sepals acute. No creeping scions. Leaves pubescent . . . 4. K. arenaria.
Sepals acute. Annual flowering branches more or less elongated.
Stipules narrow, entire, ciliate or toothed. Stigma hooked and

pointed 5. F. eanina.

Stipules deeply divided. Stigma thickened, with a tuft of hairs

below it 6. F. tricolor.

The V. ccdcarata from the Alps, the V. cornuta from the Pyrenees, and
a few other exotic species, occur in our gardens, and from some of them,
especially V. cornuta, many showy varieties have been produced.

1. V. palustris, Linn. (fig. 121). Marsh V. — The stock occasionally
emits runners or scions, like V. odorata, but it is a smaller plant, and
perfectly glabrous, excp.nt very rarely a few hairs on the peduncles.

Si THK VIOLET FAMILY; [naia.

Leaves reniform or orbicular, and cordate at the base, very slightly
crenate. Flowers smaller than in V. odorata, pale blue, \vk,h purple
streaks, and scentless ; the sepals obtuse, the spur very short. Stigma
broad, oblique.

In marshy grounds and bogs, over northern and central Europe, Asia,
and North America. Abundant in Scotland, but decreasing south-

\ wards, and local in southern England. Common in some parts of
Ireland. FL spring and early summer; the petalless flowers in summer.
2. V. odorata, Linn. (fig. 122). Sweet F.— Perennial stock short,
but sometimes branched, knotted with the remains of the old leaf -stalks
and stipules, and usually emitting creeping runners or scions. Leaves
in radical (or rather terminal) tufts, broadly cordate, rounded at the
top, and crenate, downy or shortly hairy, with rather long stalks.
Stipules narrow-lanceolate or linear, and entire. Peduncles about as
long as the leaf-stalks, with a pair of small bracts about half way up.
Flowers nodding, of the bluish-purple colour named after them, or
white, more" or less scented. Sepals obtuse. Spur of the lower petal
short. Stigma pointed, horizontal or turned downwards.

On banks, under hedges, in woods, and on the borders of meadows,
widely spread over Europe and Asia, extending northward to temperate
Sweden. Common in many parts of Britain, but absent over large
districts, and only a doubtful native of Ireland. FL early spring, or
some garden varieties in autumn; the small petalless flowers that produce the
seeds muy he seen nearly all summer. Some botanists distinguish several
species from minute differences in the shape and hairs of the petals.

[ V. permixta, Jord., is a form with scentless flowers, and scions that
do not root. V. sepincola, Jord., is another scentless one with darker
flowers, more hairy leaves, and rooting scions. Both of them are
supposed hybrids with V.'hirta.]

3. V. hirta, Linn. (fig. 123). ITairy V. — Very near V. odorata, and
most probably a mere variety, seldom producing runners, more hairy in
all its parts, with narrower and less obtuse leaves, and scentless flowers.

Chiefly in limestone districts, in rocky places, open woods, and
pastures, with a more extended area than V. odorata, penetrating
further north in Scandinavia, and yet more common in southern Europe
to the Caucasus. Appears more frequent in eastern Britain, and less so
in the west than V. odorata ; very rare in Ireland. Fi. rather later than
V. odorata. [F. calcarea, Bab., is a stunted form from very dry places
in England.]

4. V. arenaria, Dec. (fig. 124). Sand V.—A small, tufted, pubescent
or hoary stemless perennial. Leaves orbicular- ovate, obtuse, much
rounder than in F. canina. Flowers pale blue, on short axillary
branches from a compact rosette of leaves ; stipules small, fimbriate.
Sepals lanceolate, acute, bases square in fruit. Petals broad, spur
short. Capsule oblong, pubescent.

A native of sandy and stony places in Europe from Norway south-

\ wards, and in North Asia. In Britain, found only in the mountains of
Upper Teesdale, and there extremely rare. Fl. summer.

5. V. canina, Linn. (fig. 125). Dog V. — Stock short, with the radical
leaves tufted, and the flowering branches at first so short as to giva
the plant much resemblance to the sweet V. ; but as the season advances
the lateral flowering branches are always more or less elongated, ascend-

Viota.] IX. VIOL ACE Jl. 61

ing or erect, from a few inches to near a foot long. Leaves ovate-
cordate, varying from nearly orbicular to broadly lanceolate, and pointed.
Flowers much like those of V. odorata, but usually paler, always scent-
less, and the sepals pointed. The complete flowers set their fruit more
frequently than in V. odorata, but yet the greater number of capsules
are produced by the later petalless flowers.

Very common in a variety of situations, throughout Europe and
northern Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early summer ; the
petalless flowers all summer. It varies much in size, in the shape of .the
leaves, and in the mode of development of the flowering branches, and
has been divided into a nujmber of species, which may be reduced to
three principal varieties, viz : —

a. V. pumUa, Hook, and Arn. Usually only 2 or 3 inches high, the
flowering branches frequently perennial at the base, and the capsules
almost always obtuse, being produced by the petalless flowers. Grows
in open, dry, or sandy situations.

b. V. sylvatica. Fries. Common Dog V. — Six inches high or more ; the
flowering branched all lateral. Leaves ovate -cordate. Capsules often
pointed, and produced by the complete flowers. Hedge-banks and
thickets. V. Jiiviniana, Reichb.

c. V. stagnina, Kit. Flowering branches more erect than in the
common variety, often much longer, although sometimes short. Leaves
ovate -lanceolate, from one and a half to three times as long as broad,
and cordate at the base. Flowers very pale or white. Very luxuriant
on boggy heaths, dwarf near the seaside. Baker distinguishes two
British forms of this variety, V. stagnina, with, and V. lactea, without
creeping stolons.

6. V. tricolor, Linn. (fig. 126). Heartsease. — A most variable plant,
but easily recognised by the branching stem, the large leaf -like stipules
deeply divided into several linear or oblong lobes, the central or terminal
one the largest, broadest, and most obtuse, and by the style thickened
at the top into an almost globular oblique stigma The plant is glabrous,
or slightly downy. Leaves stalked, from narrow oblong to ovate or
oordate, always obtuse and slightly crenate. Flowers purple, whitish,
or yellow, or with a mixture of these colours ; the two upper pairs of
petals slightly overlapping each other, and usually more coloured, the
lower petals always broadest, and generally yellow at the base.

On hilly pastures and banks, in cultivated and waste places throughout
Europe and Asia, and abundant in Britain, especially as a weed of culti-
vation. Fl. from spring till autumn. This is the most variable of all our
Violets, and has been divided into more than a dozen species. The fol-
lowing are the most prominent forms, which, however constantly different
they may sometimes appear, at others pass gradually into each other.

a. V. arvensis, Murr., or Field Pansy. A slender annual, from 2 or 3
inches to 6 inches or a foot long. The lobes of the stipules and leaves
narrow ; the petals small, sometimes shorter than the calyx, pale yellow,
nearly white, or the upper ones pale purple. A very common weed of
cultivation.

b. Garden Pansy. Larger than V. arvensis in all its parts, often bien-
nial or perennial, with broader leaves. The terminal lobe of the stipnlei
larger ; the petals much larger than the calyx, very variable in colour.
It sows itself readily, but is apt to degenerate into F. arvemis.

66 THE VIOLET FAMILY. [Viola,

c. V. lutea, Huds. Usually perennial. Foliage of the compact forma
Df the garden Pansy. Flowers large, and richly coloured, often yellow.
In mountain pastures in Wales, northern England, and western Scotland.
V. Curtisii, Forst., is an intermediate form between this and the garden
Pansy. [Var. hamulata, Baker, is a small-flowered form of this from
Yorkshire, which resembles a perennial arvensis.]

X. polygalaceje:. the milkwort family.

A family represented in Europe only by Polygala itself.
The other genera associated with it are chiefly tropical or
natives of the southern hemisphere, differing from Polygala in
the form and consistence of their fruit, or in minor details in
the structure of their flowers.

I. POLYGALA. MILKWORT.

Herbs or shrubs, with entire leaves, usually alternate, no stipules,
and very irregular flowers in terminal racemes. Sepals 6, of which the
2 inner are large, usually petal-like, and commonly called w^ngs^
Petals 3, 4, or 5, the lowest very small and subulate, and all more or
less united with the stamens. Stamens united in 2 parcels, each with
4 anthers opening by pores at the summit. Style 1, with a single stigma.
Ovary and capsule flat, 2-celled, with a single pendulous seed in each
cell. Seeds albuminous and cotyledons thin in the British species ;
cotyledons fleshy and no albumen in some exotic ones.

A very numerous genus, widely diffused over most parts of the globe.
Several were formerly showy South African species cultivated in our
greenhouses.

1. P. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 127). Common Milkwort. — A glabrous or
nearly glabrous perennial, with a short tufted or almost woody stock,
and numerous diffuse or ascending branches, from an inch or two tg
near a foot long, occasionally flowering the first year, so as to appear
annual. Leaves crowded at the base, the lowest obovate or even orbicular,
especially in young plants, the upper ones oblong-lanceolate, or even
linear, 2 or 3 lines to near an inch long. Flowers usually bright blue
or pink, hanging on short pedicels in elegant terminal racemes, with a
small bract at the base of each pediceL Three outer sepals small, linear,
and greenish, the 2 wings twice as large, obovate or oblong, coloured
and elegantly veined ; after flowering they lie fiat on the capsule, but
become greener. Petals much smaller, the 2 lateral oblong-linear, the
lowest keel-shaped, and tipped with a little crest. Style dilated at the
top. Capsule green, orbicular, surrounded by a narrow wing, notched
at the top. Seeds oblong, downy.

In meadows and pastures, heaths, under hedges, &c., throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. aU summer. It varies much in the relative size of the
lower and upper leaves, in the size and colour of the flowers, in the
veins and the breadth of the wings, &c., and many forms which have
appeared constant in ©articular localities have at various times been

Polygala.] X POLYGALACE-S. 67

characterised as species. The most remarkable is P. amara, Linn. (P.
uliginosa, Reichb.), a small plant, ^ith the lower leaves obovate and
spreading, precisely like some forms of the common variety, except
that the flowers are rosy, and the inner sepals or wings are narrower,
with their veins all simply branched, not anastomosing, as in all other
British varieties. It is a Continental variety, which had only been
found in Britain on Cronkley Fell, in North Yorkshire ; but a blue-
flowered form {P. austriaca, Crantz) has been detected in Kent by Mr.
Duthie. [Five British species of Polygala (or three, with two varieties
of one of them) are now generally recognised: 1. P. vulgaris, Linn.,
with scattered leaves, and the veins of the wings copiously netted ; of
this there are two varieties, P. oxyptera, Reichb., with flexuous branches,
linear leaves, and cuneate wings shorter than the capsule ; found in dry
sandy and rocky places ; and P. depressa, "Wend (serpyllacea, Weih,,
cUiata, Lebel), with sub-opposite distribous leaves, and broad wings ; a
common form. 2. P. calcarea, F. Schultz, with rosulatc radical leaves,
branches umbellately spreading from the root, the veiBa of the vdngs
sparingly or not at all netted, and an obcordate capsule ; a native of
dry rocky places in South-east England. 3. P. amara, Linn., much the
smallest species, with rosulate spathulate radical leaves, axillary flower-
ing branches, narrow wings, with nearly simple veins, and an orbicular
capsule. Of this there are two very different looking forms, namely, P.
amara, Linn, {uliginosa, Fries.), a mountain plant with pink flowers, found
only on Cronkley Fell in Yorkshire, where it is extremely rare, and a
larger blue-flowered plant, P. austriaca, Crantz, found only in Kent.
Owing to the variability of their characters, as found in exotic speci-
mens, Bentham regarded all these as forms of P. vulgaris.']

XI. FRANKENIACE^. THE FEANKENIA FAMILY.

An Order limited to the genus Frankenia^ which differs
from the Caryopliyllacece in the parietal placentas of its ovary
and capsule, and from Hypericinece in its valvate calyx and
definite stamens, and in its habit.

I. FRANKENIA. FRANKENIA

Prostrate or spreading sea-coast herbs or undershrubs, with opposite
often clustered, small leaves, and no stipules, the flowers sessile in the
upper axils. Sepals combined into a tubular calyx with 4 or 5 teeth.
Petals 4 or 6, with long claws and spreading laminas. Stamens 4 or 5,
alternating with the petals, and usually 2 or 3 additional ones opposite
the petals. Ovary single, with one style, shortly 2-, 3-, or 4-cleft. Cap-
sule opening in 2, 3, or 4 valves. Seeds attached to the centre of the
/alves, very small, with a straight embryo imbedded in albumen.

A genus of few species, but widely spread over the sea-coasts of nearly
all the temperate and warmer regions of the globe.

1. P. leevis, Linn. (fig. 128). Sea-heath.— A. diffuse, much-branched
perennial, spreading to the extent of 6 or 8 inches ; glabrous or nearly
so in the British specimens. Leaves crowded in little opposite clusters
along the branches, small, rather thick, and appearing linear from theil
edges being closely rsUed down. Flowers few, sessile among the uppei

$n tHfi irtlANKENlA FAMILY. [Pranhnia.

leaves, forming little terminal leafy heads or short spikes. Caylx fur-
rowed, about the length of the leaves. Petals small, pink.

In maritime sands and salt-marshes, common round the Mediterranean
and in Asia, extends up the western coasts of Spain and France, and
varieties are abundant in similar localities in the southern liemisphere.
In Britain it is only on the south-eastern coasts of England, from Yar-
mouth to Kent. Fl. summer. The hairy, variety, F. ■pulveruienta^ often
distinguished as a species, common in the south, does not appear to
extend to Britain.

XII. CAROPHYLLACE^. THE PINK FAMILY.

Annual or perennial herbs, with opposite entire leaves and
no stipules, or, in a very f ev?' genera, small scarious stipules ;
the branches usually knotted at each pair of leaves ; the flowers
not yellow, usually in dichotomous cymes or panicles. Sepals
4 or 6, free, or united into a tubular calyx. Petals as many,
twisted in the bud, sometimes minute or wanting. Stamens
free, twice as many as the petals, or fewer, inserted under the
ovary. Styles 2 to 5, linear, stigmatic along their whole length.
Capsule 1-celled, or divided into cells at the base only, opening
at the top into as many, or twice as many teeth or valves as
there are styles. Seeds several, attached to a shorter or longer
central column ; embryo curved round a mealy albumen or very
rarely nearly straight.

A considerable family, widely spread over the globe, most numerous
in temperate regions, especially in the northern hemisphere^, extending
into the Arctic Circle, and to the summits of the Alps, but rare within
the tropics. The species are readily distinguished by their foliage and
habit from all British polypetalous plants, except Frankenia, Elatine, and
Linum catTiarHcum, which have their ovary and capsule completely
divided into cells, and Paronychiacece, which have but one seed in the
ovary and capsule.

The genera into which the species are distributed are often very arti-
ficial, depending on the number of sepals, petals, stamens, or styles.
These numbers are not indeed strictly constant, even in different flowers
of the same individual ; but in general by far the greater number of
flowers in each individual will be found to agree in this respect with the
characters assigned to the genus to which it belongs. Care must there-
fore be taken, especially in the smaller-flowered Alsinece, to count the
number of parts in several flowers wherever any hesitation is felt as to
the genus it should be referred to.

Sub-order 1. Silenes.
Sepals united in a tubular or campanulate calyx.
Two or four scales or bracts closely embracing the base or

the whole of the calyx 1. DiANTHUB.

No scales at the base of the calyx.

Styles 2 2. Saponaria

Styles 3 . , .• . 3. Silene.

Styles 6 (rarely 4) . . . .... 4. Ltcunis.

Xil. CAIlYOi»HYLLACfiiB). 69

Suborder % Alsinb.*!.
Sepals free, or only vertj slightly connected at the base.
SStnall, white, Bcaly stipules at the base of tlie leaves.
Styles 3. Leaves linear, cylindrical, opposite, not clus-
tered 11. SPBRGULARIJL

styles 3. Leaves flat, the upper ones apparently 4 in a

whorl : .... 13. POLYCARPOK.

Styles 5. Leaves linear, cylindrical, clustered so as to

appear many in a whorl ...... 12. SPERaULA.

Leaves without any scales or stipules at the base.
J'etals entire, or slightly jagr/ed, or none.
Sepals 4 or 5, with the same number of stylei.
Capsule opening in 4 or 5 valves. Small, matted, fine

leaved plants 5. SAOINA.

Capsule opening at the top in 8 or 10 teeth.
Plant glabrous, stiff, and erect. Petals quite entire . 7. MOENCHlA.
Plant downy, much branched. 'Petals slightly

notched 9. Ckrastium.

Sepals 5. Styles 3 (rarely 4).

Petals quite entire or 0 6. Arenaria.

Petals slightly jagged 8. liOLOSTEOM.

Petals 2-cleft.
Styles 3.
Capsule opening to below the middle, in 6 valves . . 10, Stellaria.
Capsule opening at the top, in 6 short teeth. Alpine

plant, with narrow leaves Cerastium trigynuni.

Styles 5 (rarely 4).
Stem-leaves sessile. Capsule opening in 10 or 8 short

teeth 9. Cerastium.

Stem-leaves cordate, stalked. Capsule opening in 5

entire or shortly split valves .... Stkllaria aquatica.

Among exotic genera, several Gypsophylla, from south-eastern Europe,
ate occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens, and Cucuhalus haccifer,
i'lom central and southern Europe, is said to have been formerly found
iu the Isle of Dogs, introduced with ballast.

I. DIANTHUS. PINK.

Stiff perennials, or more rarely annuals, with narrow leaves. Calyx
tubular, 5-toothed, clasped at the base or covered by 2, 4, or 6 broad
scales or bracts. Petals usually crenate, or jagged. Stamens 10.
Styles 2. Capsule stalked within the calyx, opening in the top in 4
teeth or short valves.

A considerable genus, spread over Europe and Asia, with a few South
African species. It is also one of the most natural in the family,
readily known by the scales under the calyx.

Annuals. Flowers small,"clustered together, the scales as long as
the calyx.
Plant glabrous. Scales broad, diy, and scarious . . . . 1. D. prolifer.
Plant slightly downy. Scales narrow, herbaceous, with long

points 2. D. Armeria.

Perennials. Flowers few on each stem, distinct, the scales much
shorter than the calyx.
Lower leaves not half an inch long, green, and loosely tufted.

Calyx-teeth and scales pointed. Flowers scentless . . . Z. D. deltoides.
Ix)wer leaves near an inch, stiff, and glaucous. Calyx-teeth and

scales broad, obtuse, or with minute points. Flowers scented 4. D. coesius.

Among the exotic species cultivated in gardens, are the Sweet-
William {D. barbatus), the Carnation and Clove Pink (varieties of Z).
CaryophyUus), the Pkeasand-eye Pink (Z>. plumarius\ all from central

60 THE PINK FAMILY. [Diantkui,

or sonthern Europe, and the last two said to establish themselves occa-
sionally half wild on old walls, the Indian Pink (D. sinensis), &c.

1. D. prolifer, Linn. (fig. 129). Proliferous P. — A stiff, erect, wiry,
glabrous annual, simple, or with a few erect branches, 6 inches to a
foot high or rather more. Leaves few, narrow, erect, and mostly
pointed. Flowers small, in compact, oblong or ovoid, terminal heads,
the calyx quite concealed by broad, dry, shining, almost scarious, im-
bricated scales, from the top of which appear the small, spreading, pink
petals.

On dry, hilly pastures, roadsides, &c., in central and southern Europe
from southern Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, found wild in
^ various localities in southern and eastern England, extending northward
\^ to mid-Scotland, but not indigenous. Fl. summer and autumn.

2. D. Armeria, Linn. (fig. l30). Deptford P. — An erect annual or
biennial, rather more than a foot high, slightly branched, and more or
less downy with very short hairs. Leaves more herbaceous than in most
Dianthi, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, obtuse, or the upper ones pointed.
Flowers small and scentless in terminal clusters. Calyx 8 or 9 lines
long, the teeth fine and pointed, the outer scales broad at the base, but
tapering into fine green points, often projecting beyond the calyx.
Petals narrow, pink, with white dots, crenate on the edge.

On pastures, in waste places, under hedges, &q., in central and
southern Europe to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Sweden.
Not common in Britain, although it has been found in several English
and a few of the southern Scotch counties. Fl. summer.

3. D. deltoides, Linn. (fig. 131). Maiden P. — A low perennial,
forming a loose, diffuse, leafy tuft ; not of many years' duration, the
liowering stems ascending glabrous, or slightly hoary, 6 inches to near

' a foot long, usually forked above the middle. Leaves seldom half an
inch long, green and glabrous, obtuse, or the upper ones scarcely
pointed. Flowers not large, scentless, pink or spotted with white,
solitary or two together, on s^hort peduncles. Calyx 6 or 7 lines long,
with pointed teeth, the outer scales broad, with a narrow point reaching
to a third or near a half of the length of the calyx,

On banks, open pastures, &c., in Europe and western Asia, pene-
trating further north into Scandinavia than the last two. More
generally distributed over Britain, from Inverness southwards, and
abundant in some localities, but wanting in many counties, and not
known in Ireland, except as an introduced plant. Ft. all summer. It
varies with 2 or 4 scales to the calyx, and has often white flowers.

4. D. CBBsius, Linn. (fig. 132). Cheddar P. — A perennial, of a very
glaucous hue, forming a short, densely tufted, often almost woody stock.
Lower leaves crowded, stiff, seldom above an inch long, narrow-linear,
but obtuse. Flower-stems erect, 5 or 6 inches or rarely near a foot
high, simple and 1-flowered, or rarely forked, bearing a 'few leaves
more pointed than the lower ones. Flowers rather large, fragrant.
Calyx rather thick, with short teeth, the outer scales 4, broad, very
shortly pointed, not half so long as the calyx. Petals broad, irregularly
crenate, usually with a few hairs on the inside.

On limestone or volcanic rocks, in various parts of western, central,
and southern Europe, but usually very local. In Britain, confined to
the Cheddar rocks in Somersetshire. Fl. June and July.

Saponaria.] XII. CAKYOPHYLLACE^. 61

II. SAPONARIA. SAPONARIA.

Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 2. Capsule opening at
the top in 4 teeth or short valves.

This genus, artificially distinguished by the number of styles, comprises
several European and west Asiatic species, among which the S. ocymoidea
and calahrica are frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens, and S.
Vaccaria, a common cornfield weed in continental Europe and central
Asia, remarkable for its angular calyx and small pink flowers, appears
occasionally in our own cornfields, especially In the southern counties
of England.

1. S. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 133). Soapwort. — A glabrous or puberulous
perennial, with several stout, leafy, erect stems, from 1 to 2 feet high.
Leaves ovate or elliptical, 2 to 3 inches long, strongly marked with 3
or 5 ribs, and narrowed at the base into a very short, broad stalk.
Flowers large and handsome, of a pale pink, or nearly white, in dense
corymbs or heads at the summit of the stems, surrounded by small
lanceolate floral leaves or bracts. Calyx tubular, about 9 or 10 lines
long. Petals obcordate.

On banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout central and
southern Europe and western Asia. Abundant in some parts of
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, about villages and habita-
tions, probably introduced from cultivation, but perhaps really native
on the coasts of Cornwall and Devon. Fl. sunimer.

IIL SILENE. SILENE.
Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 3. Capsules opening
at the top in 6 teeth or short valves.

A very numerous genus, widely spread over Europe, Russian and
central Asia, and North America, with a few South African species. It
is very artificially distinguished from Saponaria and Lychnis by the
number of styles, and the popular names of Catchfly and Campion each
include species of both Silcne and Lychnis. It has been proposed to
abandon the character derived from the styles, and to distinguish these
two genera by the number of the teeth or valves of the capsule, the
same as that of the styles in Lychnis, twice as many in Silene,- thus
transferring Lychnis vespertine and <S^. diurna to Silcne, but this would
scarcely render the genera less artificial.
Calyx glabrous. Leaves glabrous or slightly downy.
Moss-like alpine plant, with very short tufted stems . 1. S. acavZis.

Stem elongated.
Calyx much inflated after flowering, ovoid or globular . , 2. S. Cucuhaixu,
Calyx short, not inflated. Flowers numerous, small . . 3. & Otites.
Calyx and foliage downy or hairy.
Perennials.
Calyx short. Flowers small, numerous, in opposite bunches or

whorls 3.S. Otite».

Calyx tubular. Flowers rather large, nodding, on opposite

peduncles, forming loose panicles .... 4. iS. nutans.

Annuals. Calyx contracted at the top, with narrow teeth.
Flowers axiUary, forming unilateral spikes. Calyx lO-ribbed 5. S. gallica.
Flowers in terminal dichotoraous panicles, or solitary.

Calyx conical, 25- to 30-ribbed 6. S. conica.

Calyx long and tubular, lO-ribbed 7. S. noctijlorok

Two south European scecies, S. italica and the Label's Caichfly {&

«9 THE PINK FAMILY. [Silene.

Armeria), appear to have occasionally escaped from gardens, and sown
themselves in some localities. Several other exotic species, especially
S. compacta, S. vespertina, S. rubeUa, S. Schafla, &c., are frequent orna-
ments of our flower-beds.

1. S. acaulis, Linn. (fig. 134). Dwarf S., Moss Campion. — This beautiful
little mountain plant forms dense moss-like tufts, often many; inches'
diameter, consisting of a much branched perennial stock, the very short
branches covered with the remains of old leaves, and crowned by dense
spreading clusters of short, green, linear, and glabrous leaves. From
the centre of these arise the numerous flowers, either sessile or on
1-flowered peduncles, which seldoni attain an inch in length. Calyx
broadly tubular or campanulate, quite glabrous, with rather obtuse
teeth. Petals reddish-purple, obovate, slightly notched, with a small
scale at the base of the lamina.

In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and, at considerable elevations, on the great mountain-ranges of central
and southern Europe. Abundant in the mountains of Scotland, ex-
tending more sparingly into the Lake district of England and into
Nortli Wales ; in Ireland found only in Donegal. Fl. su7iimcr.

2. S. Cucubalus, Wibel. (fig. 135). Campion. — A perennial, loosely
branched at the base, with ascending or seldom erect stems, from 6
inches to above a foot long, of a glaucous green, and usually glabrous.
Leaves ovate, oblong, or rarely nearly linear, and usually pointed.
Flowers few, white, erect or slightly drooping, in loose terminal
panicles. Calyx rather more than half an inch long, becomes at length
almost globular, inflated, and much veined. Petals more or less deeply
2-cleft, with a small scale at the base of the lamina, which sometimes
disappears altogether, S. inflata, Sm.

In fields, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout Europe
and Russian and central Asia, extending into the Arctic regions and to
high alpine summits. Generally spread over Britain, but not very
common. Fl. all summer. A sea-coast variety, more frequent in England
and Ireland, with short diffuse stems, thicker, more obtuse leaves,
almost solitary flowers, and larger scales on the petals, has been dis-
tinguished as a species, under the name of S. maritima.

3. S. Otites, Sm. (fig. 136). Spanish S. — Perennial stock short and
tufted, with narrow leaves, as in S. nutans ; the stems simple, erect and
stiff, with few leaves, about a foot high. Flowers dioecious, small and
numerous, of a pale yellowish-green, arranged in loose opposite clusters,
having the appearance of whorls, and forming a long, narrow panicle.
Calyx scarcely 1^ line long. Petals narrow and entire. Style and
stamens projecting beyond the flower.

In sandy fields and pastures, in central, southern, and especially
eastern Europe, and all across Russian Asia ; not so common in western
Europe, although extending to the sandy shores of the Atlantic. In
Britain only in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire. Fl. summer.

4. S. nutans, Linn. (137). Nottingham Catchfly. — Stock tufted and
perennial, with a rather thick taproot, short, procumbent barren shoots,
and erect flowering stems, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less hoary with
short hairs, usually viscid in the upper part. Lower leaves oblong-
obovate, pointed, narrowed into a long stalk, the stem-leaves few,
narrowj and sessile. Flowers nodding in a loose, rather narrow panicle,

Stlenc] XII. CAKYOPHYLLACE^. 63

3 or 5 together on short opposite peduncles. Calyx tubular, 4 or 5 lines
long. Petals white or greenish underneath, deeply 2-cleft, with long
claws, the style and stamens projecting beyond the flower.

On hilly or stOny pastures, and in rocky districts, over nearly the
whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Distributed
over several parts of England and southern Scotland, but in some places
introduced only, and not recorded from Ireland. FL stimmer.

5. S. gallica, Linn. (fig. 138). Small-flowered S. — A hairy, slightly
viscid, much branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, erect or de-
cumbent at the base. Lower leaves small and obovate, upper ones narrow
and pointed. Flowers small, nearly sessile, generally all turned to one
side, forming a simple or forked terminal spike, with a linear bract at the
base of each flower. Calyx very hairy, with 10 longitudinal ribs and 5
slender teeth, at first tubular, afterwards ovoid, and much contracted at
the top. Petals very small, entire or notched, pale red or white.

Probably of south European origin, but now a common weed in sandy
or gravelly fields and waste places, especially near the sea, in most parts of
the cultivated world ; pretty frequent in southern England, and appearing
occasionally in other parts of Britain. Fl. summer. [There are three very
distinct varieties of this : — S. gallica proper^ with white or pink large 2-fid
petals ; S. qidnquemdiiera, Linn., with white entire petals, each with a red
spot (formerly cultivated) ; and S. anglica, Linn., with spreading branches
and small white, often jagged petals.]

6. S. conica, Linn. (fig. 139). Striated S. — An erect, simple, or
slightly branched annual, about 6 inches high, slightly hoary with
minute, soft, and glandular hairs. Radical leaves obovate, spreading,
those of the stem narrow and erect. Flowers few, in a small, compact,
terminal panicle. Calyx conical, about 6 lines long, marked with 25 to
30 longitudinal veins, the mouth always contracted, with 5 slender teeth.
Petals small, pale pink notched or 2-cleft.

In sandy fields and waste places, especially near the sea, common in
central and southern Europe and central Asia, but not reaching into
northern Germany. In Britain, confined to the eastern counties of
England, or appearing occasionally on ballast- hills .further north. Fl.
summer,

7. S. noctiflora, Linn. (fig. 140). Night-flowering S. — A coarse, erect,
hairy, and viscid annual, 1 to 2 feet high, simple or branched. Lower
leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, and shortly stalked, the upper ones
narrow-lanceolate and sessile. Flowers 2 or 3, or sometimes several
together, in a loose, terminal, dichotomous panicle. Calyx above an
inch long, tubular, with 10 ribs and 5 slender teeth, swelling, as the
fruit ripens, rather below the middle. Petals rather large, 2-cleft, pale
pink or nearly white, opening at night.

Probably of south European origin, now a common cornfield weed in
central Europe, and found occasionally as such in various parts chiefly
of eastern England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FL with the corn.

IV. LYCHNIS. LYCHNIS.
Calyx tubular or inflated, with 5 teeth. Petals 5, with erect claws,
and a spreading lamina, entire or 2-cleft, usually with a small double or
notched scale »t its base. Stfimens 10. Styles 5, or very rarely 4.

V

\

»4 THE PINK FAMILY. [Lychnii.

Capsule 1-celled, or divided at the base into 5 cells, and opening in 5
or 10 teeth or short valves at the top.

Far less numerous than SUene, the species of this genus are, however
widely spread over the northern hemisphere without the tropics. Some
botanists break up the genus into several small ones, referring the British
species to Mdandriwriy Agrostemma, Lychnis, and Viscaria.

Calyx with long, narrow, green lobes, projecting beyond the

petals . . 3. L. Githago,

Calyx-teeth shorter than the petals.

Calyx after flowering much swollen, ovoid and globular.
Plant glabrous and glaucous. Calyx veined .... Silenc injlata.
Plant coarse, green, and hairy.- Calyx 10-ribbed.

Flowers white. Capsule ovoid 1. L. vespertina,

Flowers red. Capsule nearly globular . • . 2. L. diuma.

Calyx tubular or short, not swollen.
Flowers in loose panicles. Petals cut into narrow strips . 4. L. Flos-euculi.
Flowers in heads, or dense oblong panicles.
Stems very viscid. Calyx narrow, tubular. Petals

notched 5. L. Viscaria.

Stems not viscid. Caljrx short. Petals 2-cleft . . . 6. L. alpina.

Among the exotic species most frequently cultivated for ornament
may be mentioned the L. cJialcedonica, L. coronaria or Rose Campion, L.
Cceli'Rosa, and L. ocellatai from the Mediterranean region or the Levant,
and L. fuZgens from Mexico.

1. Ii. vespertina, Sibth. (iig. 141). White L. — A rather coarse, hairy
biennial, more or less viscid, 1 to 2 feet high, and loosely branched.
Leaves oval-oblong, usually pointed, tapering at the base, the lower ones
stalked. Flowers few, in loose panicles, rather large, white, or rarely
pale pink, opening in the evening (when they are slightly scented), and
usually dioecious. Calyx 7 to 9 lines long, softly hairy, with 10 ribs and
5 lanceolate-linear teeth, swelling as the capsule ripens, so as to assume
an ovoid shape. Petals 2-cleft. Capsule ovoid, opening at the top in
1 0 teeth, which remain erect, or curve slightly outwards.

Under hedges, in fields and waste places, throughout Europe and
Eussian Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer.

2. L. diurna, Sibth. (fig. 142). Med L. — Very near L. vespertina, and
perhaps a mere variety, but the plant is less viscid, the leaves and calyxes
usually shorter, the flowers red, scentless, opening in the morning, and
the capsule more globular, the 10 teeth very spreading, or roUed back.

In moist, shady places, woods and hedge-banks, with the same geo-
graphical range as L. vespertina. Equally common in Britain. Fl. all
summer, commencing in spring.

3. L. Githago, Scop. (fig. 143). Com CocTde. — A tall, erect annual^
simple or slightly branched, clothed with long,»soft, whitish appressed
hairs. Leaves long and narrow. Flowers on long leafless peduncles,
rather large, red, and inodorous,, remarkable for the long, green, linear
lobes of the calyx, projecting much beyond the petals ; the latter are
broad, undivided, and without any scales on the lamina. Capsule opening
in ,5 teeth. Agrostemma Oithago, Linn. Oithago segetum, Desf.

Probably of south-eastern origin, but now a common cornfield weed,
all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant
in British cornfields. Fl, with the com.

4. L. Flos-euculi, Linn. (fig. 144). Ragged ^o&m.— Stock short and
perennial, but not of long duration, stems erect, not mnch branched, 1

LychnU.] XII. OARYOPHYLLACB^. 65

to 2 feet high, slightly downy below and viscid above. Leaves few,
narrow-lanceolate, the lower ones stalked. Flowers in loose terminal
panicles, red and scentless, but remarkable for their petals cut into i
linear lobes, the two middle ones the longest. Calyx short, glabrous,
with 10 ribs and 5 short teeth. Capsule nearly globular, opening in
5 teeth.

In moist or marshy meadows and pastures, ditches, &c., throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. spring and summer.

L. Viscaria, Linn. (fig. 145). Viscid L. — Stock perennial, usually
tufted, the flowering stems erect, 6 inches to a foot high, glabrous, but
very viscid in the upper part. Leaves long and narrow, the lower ones
contracted into long stalks, which are often fringed with a few woolly
hairs. Flowers red, in close, sessile or shortly stalked, opposite clusters,
forming an oblong panicle, or sometimes a terminal head. Calyx tubu-
lar, about 6 lines long, with 10 veins and 5 short teeth, rather swollen
above the middle as the fruit ripens. Petals slightly notched.

On rocks and rather dry hilly pastures, in northern and central Europe
and a great part of Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant, and yet rare
in southern Europe. In Britain, confined to a few localities in North
Wales and Scotland, especially about Edinburgh and in Perthshire.
Fl. June.

6. L. alpina, Linn. (fig. 146). Alpine L. — Like L. Viscaria in habit
and foliage, but smaller and not viscid. Stems seldom 6 inches high.
Flowers pink, smaller than in L. Viscaria, in compact heads, the calyx
much shorter, and the petals narrow and deeply 2-cleft.

In rocky situations, at high latitudes or great elevations, in Arctic and
northern Europe and Asia, and in the higher mountains of central Europe.
In Britain, only known on the summit of Little Eilrannoch, in Forfar-
shire, on Hobcartin Fell in Cumberland, and in Lancashire. Fl. summer.

V. SAGINA. PEARLWORT.

Small, matted or tufted herbs, with subulate leaves and small flowers.
Sepals 4 or 5. Petals 4 or 5, small, entire or slightly notched, some-
times entirely deficient. Stamens 4 or 5, or twice those numbers.
Styles 4 or 5. Capsule opening in as many valves.

A small genus, with nearly the geographical range of Arenarta, from
which it only differs in the number of styles. The S-styled species
were formerly included in Spergula, which is now reduced to one or two
species easily distinguished by their apparently whorled foliage.
Sepals, stamens, and styles osnally 4. Petals as many or none 1. S, procumbent.
Sepals, petals, and styles 6. Stamens usually 10.

Sepals obtuse.
Petals not longer than the calyx. Leaves not clustered . & S. LimueL
Petals longer than the caljx. Upper leaves with closten of

very small ones in their axils Z. S. nodosa.

Sepals pointed Arenariavema.

1. S. procuznbens, Linn. (fig. 147). Procumbent P. — A minute
annual, or perennial, 1 to 2 inches or seldom 8 inches high, sometimes
erect from the base, especially at first, but usually branching and de-
cumbent at the base, forming little spreading tufts, usually glabrous, but
having often an exceedingly minute glandular down. licaves small and

m

68 THE PINK FAMILY.

subulate, joined at the base in a short, broad, scarious sheath, the radical
ones longer, and often tufted. Flowers very small, on capillary pedicels
much longer than the leaves. Sepals about a line long, and obtuse. Petals
much shorter, often wanting. Valves of the capsule as long as, or rather
longer than, the sepals. All parts are usually in fours, but often fives.

In a great variety of situations, but especially in waste or stony places,
wet or dry heaths, sandy marshes, &c., throughout Europe, in Russian
and central Asia, North America, Australia, &c. Abundant in Britain.
PI. from ipring till autwnm. It varies considerably, and has been divided
into many supposed species. Small, slender, but little branched
specimens, with the petals very minute or wanting, constitute the S.
apetala, Iiinn. ; in the S. cUiata, Fries., the branches are more diffuse,
glandular-pubescent, and the sepals appressed to the capsule. A sea
coast variety, S. maritima, Don., presents the usual maritime differencet;
of firmer and thicker stems and leaves, is glabrous, and has broad obtuse
sepals, subereot in fruit.

2. S. Linneeiy PresL (fig. 148). Alpine P. — ^Very near 8. procumbens,
but it forms an undoubtedly perennial stock (although often flowering
the first year so as to appear annual), the radical leaves are rather
longer, the petals are more conspicuous, usually nearly as long as but
not longer than the sepals, and there are almost always 5 sepals, 5
petals, 10 stamens, and 5 styles and valves of the capsule.

In mountain pastures, and stony places, in Arctic and northern
Europe, Asia, and America, and in most mountain districts of central
and southern Europe to the Caucasus, descending occasionally to the
sea-coast in western Europe, when it is very diflBcult to distinguish it
from S. procumhens. In Britain, in the Scotch Highlands, in the west
and south of England, and in Ireland. PL summer. [There are three
very distinct forms included here —

a. S. Linncei proper {S. aaxatUisy Wimm. ; Spergula saginoides, Sm.),
prostrate, branches rooting, pedicels curved, erect in fruit.

b. S. nivalit ; Fries. Densely tufted, leaves broader, pedicels always
erect, and petals shorter. Confined to some of the loftiest Scotch
mountains.

c. S. svJnUcUa, Wimm. {Spergula suhulata, Swartz). Tufted, more or
less pubescent and glandular, leaves narrowed to the awned tip, petals
not longer than the sepals. Common.]

8. S. nodosa, Fenzl. (fig. 149). Knotted P.— Like the last, this forms
little perennial tufts, but as it often fiowers the first year, it then appears
annual. Stems numerous, decumbent, or nearly erect, 2 to 3 or rarely
4 inches high, and not much branched. Lower leaves like those of S.
Linncd, or rather longer, but the stem leaves are much shorter, with
little clusters of minute ones in their axils. Flowers few on each stem,
on pedicels from 3 to 6 lines long, and more conspicuous than in
the other species, the white obovate petals being twice as long as the
calyx. Sepals obtuse, a line long, the parts of the flower usually in
fives, with 10 stamens.

In wet, sandy places, marshes and bogs, in northern and central Europe,
Asia, and America. Generally distributed over Britain. PL summer.

Arenaria.] XII. CAKYOPHYLLACE^. 97

VI. ARENARIA. SANDWORT.

Small, branched annuals, or tufted or prostrate perennials, glabrous,
or rarely shortly hairy, with white flowers. Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire,
rarely wanting. Stamens 10, or rarely fewer. Styles 3, very rarely 4.
Capsule opening in as many or twice as many valves,

A very numerous genus in the northern hemisphere without the tropics,
with a few species also in the southern hemisphere ; distinguished from
Sagina by the number of styles, from Cerasiium and Stellaria by the entire
petals. The British species are usually distributed into four sections,
often considered as independent genera, viz. , Alsine, with the valves of
the capsule as many as the styles, and many seeds, including A. verna, A.
%diginosa;B,nd. A. tenuifolia; HoncJcenya, with the capsular valves as many
as the styles, and few large seeds, for A. peploides ; Arenaria, with the
capsular valves twice as many, and no appendage to the seeds, including
A. ciliata and A. terpyllifdia and Mcehringia, with the capsule of Arenaria,
but with shining seeds, having a little appendage to their hilum.

Leaves linear or subulate.
Tufted perennials.

Petals minute or 0 . .1.-4. Cherleri.

Petals equalling or exceeding the sepals.

Pedicels 2 to 4 lines long 2, A. verna.

Pedicels 6 or 12 lines long or more S. A. uliginosa.

Annual. Petals about half as long as the sepals . . , i. A. tenuifolia.

Leaves thick and fleshy. Capsules large, globular, 5-valved . 6. A. pepMdM.
Leaves small or thin. Capsule 10-valved, small.
Leaves scarcely 2 lines long. Sepals with 3 nerves.
Annual, much branched, and downy. Petals shorter or

scarcely longer,than the calyx 6.-4. serpyllifoli^B.

Alpine, procumbent, perenniaL Petals much longer than

the calyx 1. A. ciliata.

Leaves mostly half an inch, thin, and 3-nerved. Sepals 1-

nerved 8.-4. tfinervis. .

1. A. Cherleri, Benth. (fig. 160). Cyphd. — Stock very densely
matted, often several inches diameter, with long roots, the very short
branches completely covered with closely packed linear leaves, rather
stiff, and 2 or 3 lines long. Pedicels slender, from the summit of the
tufts, vidth a single erect flower. Sepals about a line long, with 3
prominent veins. Stamens shorter than the calyx. Capsule slightly
protruding, opening to the base in 3 valves, and containing but few
seeds. Cherleria sedoides, Linn.

An alpine plant, not uncommon at considerable elevations in the
Pyrenees and Alps, extending to Greece and Transylvania, and reappear-
ing in the Scotch Highlands, especially in the Breadalbane range, and in
Sutherland, but neither an Arctic nor a Scandinavian plant. Fl. summer.

2. A. verna, Linn. (fig. 151). Vernal S. — Stock perennial, short,
becoming densely tufted and thickly covered with old leaves ; the flower-
ing stems erect or decumbent, 2 to 4 inches high, and branched. Leaves
subulate, rather stiff, the upper ones short and broader. Flowers in
rather loose forked cymes, the pedicels usually slightly downy, and
seldom above 3 or 4 lines long. Sepals 1^ to near 2 lines long, pointed,
with 3 very prominent nerves. Petals obovate, spreading beyond the
points of the sepals. Capsule 3-valved. Alsine verna, Wahlb.

In stony or mountain pastures, almost all over the continent of Europe

X

68 THE PINK FAMILY. [Aremruu

and Russian Asia and in North America. Much less frequent in Britain,
and chiefly in Scotland, northern England, Wales, Cornwall, and Ireland.
FL spring and summer. An Arctic variety, extending to some of the high-
est mountains of Scotland, has been distinguished under the name of A.
sulcata, Schlecht. {hirta, Wormsk., rubella, Hook.). It is more stunted,
with shorter and rather broader leaves, few flowers, smaller and narrower
petals, and sometimes 4 or even 6 styles and capsular valves. [Another
variety, A. Oerardi, Wahlb., occurs in Cornwall ; it has less pointed leaves,
the lower of which are appressed.

3. A. uliginosa, Schleich. (fig. 152). Bog /S.— Perennial tufts like
those of A. verna, but the subulate leaves are rather thicker, almost
succulent, the stems longer, with very few distant pairs of leaves, the
pedicels much longer, often an inch or even more, and always glabrous,
the sepals broader. Petals about the length of the calyx. Capsule 3-
valved. Alsine stricta, Wahl.

In bogs or mountain marshes, in Arctic and northern Europe and Asia,
and in some mountainous parts of central Europe, but never common.
In Britain, only known on Widdybank Fell, in Durham. Fl. summer.

4. A. teniiifolia, Linn. (fig. 153). Fine-leaved S. — A very slender,
erect, much branched annual, glabrous or very minutely downy or glan-
dular above, 3 or 4 inches high. Leaves finely subulate. Pedicels very
slender, usually about half an inch long. Sepals narrow-lanceolate, finely
pointed. Petals obovate or oblong, usually scarcely half the length of
the sepals. Capsule opening in 3 valves. Alsine tenuifolia, Crantz.

On old walls, stony wastes, or sandy fields, in central and southern
Europe, from southern Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, apparently
confined to some of the eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.
» 5. A. peploides, Linn. (fig. 154). Sea Purslane. — Rootstock creeping,
with short, procumbent, usually forked flower-stems. Leaves numerous,
thick and somewhat fleshy, ovate or elliptical, half an inch long or more,
the upper ones smaller and broader. Flowers few, on short pedicels,
in small, leafy, terminal cymes, usually more or less unisexuaL Sepals
thickish, about 2^ lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Capsule large,
nearly globular, opening in 3 (or sometimes 4 or 6) broad valves, with
fewer and larger seeds than in the other Arenarice. Honckenya peploides^
Ehrh.

In maritime sands, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
extending down western Europe to PortugaL Rather common all round
Britain. Fl. summer, rather early.

6. A. serpyllifolia, Linn. (fig. 155). Thyme-leaved S. — A very much
branched, slender, and slightly downy annual, seldom attaining 6 inches.
Leaves very small, ovate and pointed. Pedicels from the upper axils or
forks of the stem, 2 or 3 lines long, and slender. Sepals pointed, about
1^ lines long. Petals usually much shorter, but variable in size, obovate.
Capsule opening in 6 narrow valves.

On walls and dry sands, or stony, waste places, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain,
but more so in the south than in the north. Fl. summer. [A very variable
plant, of which there are three British forms.

a, A. serpyllifolia proper. Rigid, sepals ovate-lanceoUte, capsule
Dvoid, pedicel ascending.

b. A . glutinota, Koch. Shorter, stonier, more glandular.

Annaria.] XIl. CARYOI'tlYLLACEiE. 60

c. A. Uptoclados, Guss. Flaccid, sepals lanceolate, capsuU narrower,
pedicels spreading.]

7. A. ciliata, Linn. (fig. 156). Fringed S.— Sterna perennial at the
base, short, diffuse, generally much branched and matted, the flower-
ing branches 2 or. 3 inches high, and more or less downy. Leaves
small and ovate, more distinctly stalked than in A. serpyllifolia, veined
underneath, and usually fringed with a few stiff hairs, near the base.
Flowers much larger than in the last species, on slender pedicels, 3 to
6 lines long, the obovate petals considerably longer than the sepals.
Capsule opening in 6 valves.

In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and at con-
siderable elevations, in the higher ranges of central and southern
•Europe. In Britain, only on limestone cliffs near Ben Bulben, in Sligo,
Ireland, and in the Orkneys and Shetlands. Fl, simmer. The Scottish
specimens belong to an Arctic (maritime ?) nearly glabrous variety, with
more succulent leaves, seldom fringed, shorter peduncles, and rather
broader sepals, distinguished as a species under the name of A. nor-
vegica, Gunn. [An annual or biennial variety of this species has been
recently discovered on Ribblehead, Yorkshire ; with it is the A. gotthica,
Fries.]

8. A. trinervis, Linn. (fig. 157). Three-nerved S. — A tender, much
branched, decumbent or spreading annual, from 4 or 5 inches to a foot
long, resembling in some respects Stellaria media, but very different in
flower. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, half an inch long or more, thin,
of a light green, with 3 distinct nerves. Pedicels from the upper forks
of the stem, rather longer than the leaves. Sepals very pointed. Petals
not quite so long, obovate and entire. Capsule opening in 6 valves, the
seeds few, shining, with a little white appendage at their hilum.

In shady woods, along ditches and moist places, throughout Europe
and the greater part of Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent
in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. Fl. spring and summer.

VII. MCENCHIA MCENCHIA.

Small, but rather stiff, erect annuals. Sepals 4. Petals 4", entire. Sta-
mens 4 or 8. Styles 4. Capsule opening at the top, with 8 short teeth.

A genus of two or three European species, with the numbers of parts
of the flower and entire petals of Sagvna, the habit and calyx rather
of Stellaria, and the capsule of a Cerastium.

1. M. erecta, Sm. (fig. 158). Upright M. — A glabrous and glaucous
annual, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches high. Leaves linear, the radical ones
slightly spathulate and stalked, the upper ones few and sessile. Flowers
few, white, rather large for the size of the plant, on long, erect pedicels.
Sepals nearly 3 lines long, broadly lanceolate, pointed, with white
scarious margins. Petals rather shorter. Capsule ovate. Cerastium
quaternellump Fenzl.

In stony or sandy wastes and pastures, over the greater part of cen-
tral and southern Europe, but not extending to its eastern limits, nor
into the north of Germany. Spread over England as far north as tb«
Cheviots. PI. spring or early summer.

\

70 THfil PINK FAMiLt. i^dotteum,

VIII. HOLOSTEUM. HOLOSTEUM.

Small annuals. Sepals 5. Petals 5, more or less toothed or jagged,
but not cleft. Stamens usually 5. Styles 3. Capsule opening in 6
short valves or teeth.

Besides our species, there are but one or two from the Levant, all
differing from Cerastium in the less divided petals, and generally fewer
stamens and styles.

1. H. umbellatum, Linn. (fig. 159). Umbdlatell.— A Blightlj down j,
more or less viscid annual, seldom above 6 inches high, divided at the
base into several erect or ascending stems. Radical leaves spreading,
oblong or elliptical ; those of the stem sessile, varying from ovate to
linear, often half an inch long or more. The upper part of the stem
forms an almost leafless peduncle, bearing an umbel of 3 to 8 flowers, •
on long pedicels, erect at the time of flowering, then turned down, and
erect again when the capsule is ripe. Sepals near 2 lines long, white
and scarious at the edges. Petals white, rather longer.

On sandy and stony wastes, fields, and roadsides, very common in
southern Europe and western Asia, less so over central Europe, but reach-
ing southern Sweden. In Britain, only on old walls or roofs in Norfolk
and Suffolk.

IX. CEEASTIUM. CERAST.

Annual or perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, and branching at
the base, with white flowers in terminal forked cymes, or rarely solitary ;
the upper bracts often, like the sepals, scarious on the edges. Sepals
5, rarely 4. Petals 5, rarely 4^ usually 2-cleft, sometimes minute or
wanting. Stamens 10, or occasionally 5 or fewer. Styles 5, rarely 4
or 3. Capsule opening at the top in twice as many short teeth as there
are styles.

A considerable genus, widely diffused over the whole range of the
family, and rather a natural one, differing generally from SteUaria in its
capsule, from the other British Alsinem by the cleft petals.

Annual or biennial. Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the

calyx . , . 1. C. vulgatum.

Perennials. Petals considerably longer than the calyx.
Styles always 5.

Leaves narrow, pointed 2. C. arvense.

Leaves oblong or ovate, and obtuse 8. C. alpinum.

Styles mostly 3. Leaves narrow ... . . . 4. C. trigynum.

An Eastern species, with cottony leaves, 0. tomentosum, is not un-
frequently cultivated in our cottage gardens.

1. C. vulgatum, Linn. (fig. 160). Mouse-ear Chickweed. — A coarsely
downy, usually more or less viscid annual, branching at the base, some-
times dwarf, erect, and much branched ; at others, loosely ascending to
a foot or even two, occasionally forming, at the end of the season,
dense, matted tufts, which may live through the winter, and give it the
appearance of a perennial. Radical leaves small and stalked ; stem-
leaves sessile, from broadly ovate to narrow-oblong. Sepals 2 to 24
lines long, green, and downy, but with more or less conspicuous scari-
ous margins. Petals seldom exceeding the calyx, and often much
•horter, sometimes very minute, or even none. Stamens often reduced

\

\

Cerasiium.] til CARtOPHYLLACE^. 71

to 6 or fewer. Capsule, when dry, cylindrical, often Curved, and pro-
jecting beyond the calyx

In cultivated and waste places, pastures, and woods, wet or dry, over
nearly the whole of the civilised world. Most abundant in Britain. Fl.
the whole season. Its protean forms have much puzzled the botanists of
many countries to distinguish them into from 2 or 3 to 20 or 30 supposed
Bpecies. The most conspicuous observable in Britain are —

a. O. glomeratum, Thuill. Tall and luxuriant, the leaves broad, almost
orbicular, the flowers (sometimes apetalous) in a compact head, the
pedicels shorter than the calyx, the stamens usually 10. In rich soils,
in moist, shady situations, but often later in the season assuming the
inflorescence of the narrower-leaved varieties.

b. C. viscosum, Linn. Much branched at the base, but usually rather
talL Leaves oblong or narrow. Stamens usually 10. The commonest
form in rather moist and rich meadows and pastures. Pedicels often
elongated in this and the two following varieties. 0. triviale, Link.

c. C. temidecandrum, Linn. {C. pumtlum, Curtis). Stems short and
often slender, more branched and more erect as the situation is drier.
Leaves rather small, thicker near the sea, more viscid in hot situations.
Stamens usually about 5, but often more. Capsules usually long. Very
common in dry, poor, open situations.

d. C. tctrandrum, Curtis. Like the last, but more branched, and the
parts of the flower usually reduced to fours. Pedicels often long. Less
common than the last two, and generally near the sea.

[The above classification of the puzzling British forms of the common
Mouse-ear Chickweed does not quite accord with that of any other
author ; it was, however, founded on a very long and careful observation
of living plants over a great area of the British Isles.]

2. O. axvense, Linn. (fig. 161). Field O. — Stem perennial, and much
branched at the base, often very intricate and prostrate ; the flowering
branches ascending to about 6 inches, or more when very luxuriant.
Leaves crowded in the lower part, narrow, lanceolate-linear, more
glabrous and less viscid than in C. vitlgatvm. Flowers large and white,
in loose cymes, on rather long pedicels. Sepals near 3 lines long.
Petals twice that length, cleft to near the middle. Capsule oblique,
usually longer than the calyx.

In dry, hilly fields, pastures, and banks, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north, in North America, and down the Andes
of South America. In numerous localities in Britain, but not at all
common. Fl. spring and early summer.

3. 0. alpinum, Linn, (fig, 162). Alpine G. — Stems shortly perennial,
much branched, prostrate and rooting at the base ; the flowering
branches ascending to a few inches, with 1 or 2 large flowers on
long peduncles ; the whole plant nearly glabrous, or more frequently
covered with long woolly hairs, and occasionally viscid. Leaves ovate,
elliptical, or oblong, always broader for their length than in Q, arvense.
Petals rather longer than in that species ; styles 5. Capsule not much
longer than the calyx, straight or nearly so.

In alpine, moist pastures, and wet, rocky situations, in all the great
mountain ranges of Europe and Russian Asia, and all round the Arctio
Circle. Pretty abundant in the Highlands of Scotland, less so in northern
England, and rare in Wales ; not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.

7^ tHK PINK FAMILY. [Cerastium.

The nea±ly glabrous form, which is the G. alpinum of most Continental
botanists, is not so common in Britain as the woolly one, the C. lanatum
Df some foreign botanists. These two were formerly distinguished by
British botanists as C. alpinum and 0. latifolium, but the latter name is
now generally given to a variety with a shorter pubescence, and usually
with a shorter and broader capsule and larger seeds, but these differences
often appear quite inappreciable. The C. latifolium, Linn. ? of the Alps of
central Europe is not British. [A Cerastium occurs in the Shetland
Isles, C nigrescens, Edmonstone, which has seeds larger than those of C.
alpinum, covered with a loose testa as in true latifolium. It is the
alpinum, var. Edmortstonei, of Mr. N. E. Brown.]

4. O. trigynum, Vill. (fig. 163). Starwort C. — Stems shortly per-
ennial, prostrate and intricately branched, but much more slender than
in 0. alpinum ; the whole plant glabrous, except minute hairs down one
side of the branches, or rarely generally hairy. Leaves narrow, usually
curved to one side. Flowering branches shortly ascending, with 1 or 2
large flowers, on rather long peduncles, as in C. alpinum ; but the styles
are 3, very seldom 6, 4, or even 6, the teeth of the capsule always double
the number of the styles.

In moist, alpine situations, in Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic
Circle. Frequent in the Breadalbane range in Scotland, and other
mountains to the northward. Near Bantry in Ireland. FL summer.

X. STELLARIA. STARWORT.

Annuals or perennials, generally more glabrous than Cerastium, the
leaves usually pointed and often cordate, the sepals more pointed and less
distinctlyscariousattheedge. Sepals 5. Petals 5, deeply bifid. Stamens
10, occasionally reduced to 5 or fewer. Styles 3, or rarely 5. Capsule
opening to the middle, or lower down in as many or twice as many valves.

A large genus, extending over nearly the whole geographical range of
the family, and generally a natural one, although some species, especially
S. media and S. uliginosa, resemble Arenaria trinervis, and can only be
distinguished by a close inspection of the minute petals and capsules.
Most of the species are occasionally, though rarely, apetalous.

Lower leaves stalked, ovate or heart-shaped.
Petals much longer than the calyx.

Five styles in most of the flowers 1. S. aguatica.

Three styles 2. S. nemorum.

Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx.

Lower leaves ovate, cordate, on long stalks S. S. media.

All the leaves narrowed at the base, sessile or shortly stalked . 4. S. uliginosa.
All the leaves narrow -lanceolate or linear, and sessile or nearly so.
Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx.

Plant annual. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, short . , 4. S. uliginosa.

Stock perennial Leaves narrow -lanceolate or linear , . 6. S. graminea.
Petals considerably longer than the calyx.

Leaves very narrow. Sepals distinctly 3-nerved . . . . 6. S. glauca.

Leaves lanceolate or linear-lanceolate. Nerves of the sepals

scarcely perceptible 7. S. Holostea.

1. S. aquatica, Scop. (fig. 164). Water S.—A perennial with much
of the habit and the heart-shaped-leaves of S. nemorum, but on a rather
larger scale, usually more pubescent, and slightly viscid, the flowers
smaller, and always known by all or most of them having 5 styles, and

SteUaria.] XII. OARYOPHYLLACftiE. - 78

the capsule opening in 6 valves, which are entire or shortly bifid, seldom
deeply cleft as in the other Steilarice. Stems weak, oft«n a foot or more
long. Lower leaves small, on long stalks, upper ones more sessile or
stem-clasping, often 1 to 2 inches long, thin and flaccid, with a pro-
minent midrib, and very pointed. Flowers in the forks of leafy cymes,
the pedicels turned down after flowering. Sepals about 2 lines long at the
time of flowering, enlarged when in fruit. Petals narrow, deeply cleft,
about one half longer than the calyx. Malachium aquaticum, Fries.

In wet places, along ditches and streams, &c., very widely dift'used
over Europe, and Russian and central Asia, except the extreme north,
and migrating with man to several other parts of the world. Not
common in Britain, and not occurring south of Yorkshire and Cheshire.
Fl. tummer. The flowers have occasionally, but seldom, only 3 styles.

2. S. nemorum, Linn. (fig. 165). Wood S. — Rootstock creeping, of
some years' duration. Stems weak, emitting creeping branches from
the base, the flowering branches ascending to 6 inches or a. foot, vdth
a few short spreading hairs. Leaves heart-shaped, pointed, of a thin
texture, usually glabrous or slightly ciliated on the edges, the lower
ones small, on long stalks, the upper 1 to 2 inches long, with much
shorter stalks or nearly sessile. Flowers in elegant, loose, spreading
cymes, on long, slender pedicels, with small bracts at their base.
Sepals about 8 lines, the petals nearly twice as long, narrow, and
deeply cleft. Styles 3. Capsule straight, opening to near the base
into 3 bifid or 6 entire valves.

In moist woods, throughout northern Europe and the hilly districts
of central, and some parts of southern Europe, and across Russian
Asia to western North America. In Britain, chiefly in northern and
western England and southern Scotland. Not recorded from Ireland.
Fl. summer.

3. S. media, Cyrill. (fig. 166). Ohichweed.—K weak, much branched
annual, glabrous, with the exception of a line of hairs dovm one side of
the stem, and a few long ones on the leafstalks. Leaves small, ovate
and pointed, the lower ones stalked and often heart-shaped, the upper
sessile and narrower. Flowers small, on rather long, slender pedicels,
in irregularly forked leafy cymes. Petals shorter than the calyx, deeply
cleft," with narrow, slightly diverging lobes. Stamens often only 6.
Styles 3.

In cultivated and waste places, roadsides, and edges of streams
throughout Europe and northern Asia, and carried out as a weed to
all the temperate and colder regions of the globe. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. the whok season. [There are two varieties : *S'. media
proper, with obtusely tnbercled seeds ; S. wnibroza, Opitz, with these
acutely tubercled.]

4. S. uliginosa, Murr. (fig. 167). Bog S.—A weak, slender, glabrous
annual, in some measure intermediate between S. m^edia and S. gramvnea.
Stems usually about 6 inches, rarely near a foot long, much shorter
and tufted when on dry ground. Leaves much narrower than in S.
media, but much shorter and broader than in S. graminea, oblong or
lanceolate. Flowers small, in loose, slender, forked panicles, which,
as in S. graminea, soon become lateral. Sepals about 1^ lines long.
Petals shorter, with very narrow spreading lobes. Styles 3.

In marshes and wet ditches, widely spread over Europe, Russian

7i l^fifi TmK FAMILY. [StettariA.

Asia, and northern America, but not an Arctic plant, although in
southern Europe generally confined to mountains. Almost universal
in Britain. FL spring and summer.

5. S. graminea, Linn. (fig. 168). Lesser Stitchivort.—A glabrous
perennial, with a creeping rootstock and slender quadrangular stems,
diffuse or nearly erect, often above a foot long. Leaves sessile, linear-
lanceolate and pointed. Flowers small, in long, loose panicles, which
often become lateral as the flowering advances, the bracts small and
scarious. Sepals 3-ribbed. Petals narrow, deeply cleft, seldom exceed-
ing the calyx.

In meadows and pastures, along hedges, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. Very common in the low grounds of Britain, and up
the mountain valleys as far as cultivation extends. Fl. all summer.

6. S. palustris, Ehrh. (fig. 169). Marsh S. — Intermediate between
S. graminea and S. Holostea, having the 3-ribbed sepals and deeply
cleft petals of the former, with the flowers nearly as large as in the
latter. It differs also from both, in being generally more glaucous,
and the leaves are more regularly linear, not so lanceolate nor so
pointed. The flowers are fewer than in ^S^. graminea, with more leafy
bracts. S. glauca:. With.

In marshy and wet places, generally diffused over temperate Europe
and Russian Asia ; it, or perhaps a variety, occurs in Australia. Not very
common in Britain, but recorded from several parts of England, Ireland,
and southern Scotland. Fl. summer.

7. S. Holostea, Linn. (fig. 170). Great S., Stitchwort — A perennial,
usually glabrous, with a creeping rootstock, and nearly erect though
weak stems, 1 to 2 feet high, quadrangular, rather brittle, and some-
times slightly downy. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, tapering to a fine
point, often 2 inches long or more. Flowers large, in loose, terminal,
forked panicles, with leafy green bracts. Sepals about 3 lines long,
scarious at the edge, scarcely ribbed. Petals near twice as long, rather
broad, and cleft to about the middle.

In hedges, open woods, and bushy places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FL
spring and early summer.

XI. SPERGULARIA. SANDSPURRY.

Low, generally prostrate herbs, with opposite, linear, or subulate
leaves, with smaller ones often clustered in their axils, and scaly
scarious stipules. Sepals 5. Petals 5, undivided. Stamens 10 or
occasionally fewer. Styles 3, rarely 4 or 5. -Capsule opening in as
many entire valves.

A genus of very few, chiefly Mediterranean species, differing from
Arenaria only in the stipules, which give them a strong resemblance to
Illecebracece. [It has many synonyms, as Buda, Adans., Lepigonum., Fries.,
and Tissa, employed by various authors.]

]. S. rubra, Pers. (fig. 171). Common S. — An annual or biennial,
glabrous or with a short viscid down in the upper parts, with numerous
stems branching from the base, and forming spreading or prostrate
tufts, 8 or 4 inches, or, when very luxuriant, 8 inches long. Leaves
narrow- linear ; the scarious stipules at the base short, bnt very con-

epicuous. Flowers very variable in size, usually pink, or rarely nearly
white, on short pedicels, in forked cymes, usually leafy at the base.
Petals shorter, or rarely rather longer than the sepals. Seeds more oi
less flattened, often surrounded by a narrow, scarious wing or border.

In sandy or gravelly heaths and waste places, chiefly in maritime
countries, widely spread over Europe, Russian Asia, North America,
and Australia. Common in Britain. Fl. all svmmer. There are two
marked varieties; one, chiefly occurring inland, has slender leaves,
small flowers (the sepals 1 to 2 lines long), short c^sules, and the seeds
rarely bordered ; the other, generally growing near the sea, often dis-
tinguished as S. marina, has thicker, somewhat fleshy leaves, larger
flowers (the sepals 2 to 3 lines long), larger capsules, and the seeds
usually bordered, but both varieties occur with bordered and with
unbordered seeds.

[Most authors distinguish four British species, of which two are
annuals or biennials. 1. S. rubra, Pers., with linear flat acute leaves,
short capsules and tubercled seeds with thick margins. 2. S. salina,
Presl., with semicylindric acuminate leaves, longer capsules, and seeds
usually smooth, winged or not ; and two are perennials, both with
semicylindric leaves. 3. S. media, Pers., glabrous with long capsules
and winged seeds. 4. S. rupestrii, Lebel, with short capsules and pyri-
form seeds not winged. All are maritime except S. rubra.]

\

XII. SPEEGULA. SPURRY.

Blender herbs, with narrow-linear leaves in opposite clusters, so as
to appear whorled, and minute, scarious stipules. Sepals 5. Petals 6,
undivided. Stamens 10, or occasionally 5 or fewer. Styles 6. Capsule
opening in 6 entire valves.

A very small European and Asiatic genus, differing from Sagina, as
Spergvlaria does from Arenaria, by the presence of scarious stipules.

1. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 172). Ccn'nS. — A slender annual, branch-
ing at the base into several erect or ascending stems, 6 inches to a foot
high, glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves almost subulate, 1 to 2 inches
long, growing 6 or 8 together in two opposite clusters, and spreading so
as to appear whorled. The scarious stipules much smaller than in
Spergvlaria, and sometimes obscure. Flowers small, white, on long
slender pedicels, turned down after flowering in terminal, forked cymes.
Sepals 1^ to 2 lines long. Petals generally shorter. Stamens frequently
10 or 5 in the same plant. Seeds slightly flattened, with or without a
narrow, scarious border.

In cultivated and waste places, all over Europe, and temperate
Asia; but in the northern districts, as in many other parts of the
world, only as a cornfield weed. Common in British cornfields. PI.
all summer.

XIII. POLYCAEPON. POLYCARP.

Low annuals, with opposite, or apparently whorled, flat leaves, and
scarious stipules. Sepals 6. Petals 6, very minute. Stamens 8 to 6.
Styles very short, with 8 short linear branches.

76 THE TINK FAMILY. tPolyearpotk

A getius of two or three Mediterranean species, very near to Sper-
gularia, but, in their minute petals and very short styles combined at the
base, showing a further approach to lUecebracecB.

1. P. tetraphyllum, Linn. (fig. 173). Four-leaved P. — A glabrous,
much branched, spreading or prostrate annual, seldom more than 3 or
4 inches long. Leaves obovate or oblong, really opposite, but placed
as they usually are, under the forks, two pairs are so close together as
to assume the appearance of a whorl of 4. Flowers very small and
numerous, in loose,. terminal cymes; the sepals barely a line long,
and rather concave. Petals much shorter, and very thin. Stamens
usually 3.

In sandy situations, generally not far from the sea, in south-western
Europe, round the Mediterranean, along *he Atlantic, and as an intro-
duced weed over the world, perhaps indigenous in Australia. In
Britain, only in the Channel Islands and from Cornwall to Dorset.
Fl. summer.

XIIL PORTULACEJS. THE PURSLANE FAMILY.
More or less succulent herbs, with entire leaves, usually
opposite. Sepals 2 or rarely 3. Petals 5 or rarely more,
sometimes slightly united. Stamens either equal in number
and opposite to the petals, or indefinite. Styles 2 to 8, united
at the base. Capsule 1 -celled, with a free central placenta, and
several seeds with a curved embryo and mealy albumen, as in
Caryophyllacece,

The family has a very wide geographical range, especially in North
and South America, with a few species dispersed over the other
quarters of the globe. It is nearly allied to the smaller species of
Caryophyllacece, and to the lUecebracecB, but easily known by the calyx.
Several species belonging to the exotic genera Portvlaca (Purslane) and
Calandrinia, as well as to Claytonia, are cultivated in our gardens.

Petals 6, distinct. Stamens 6, opposite the petals . . . .1. Claytonia.
Petals united in a corolla, split open on one side. Stamens 3 . •£. MONIIA.

I. CLAYTONIA. CLAYTONIA.

Petals 6, free. Stamens 5, opposite to the petals and adhering to
them at the base. Stigmas 3. Capsule opening in 3 valves, and con-
taining 3 seeds.

The genus comprises several species natives of North America or
northern Asia, and is only admissible into the British Flora amongst
naturalised aliens.

1. C. perfoliata, Don (fig. 174). Perfoliate C.—A glabrous, green,
somewhat succulent annual, with numerous spreading prostrate or
ascending stems, from a few inches to nearly a foot long. Radical
leaves on long petioles, small, broadly ovate or almost renifonn.
Flowering stems with a single leaf below the flowers, nearty orbicular,
concave, and quite perfoliate, the stem passing through the centre,
evidently formed by the union of two opposite leaves. Flowers very

Olaytonia.'] XIII. PORTULACE^. 77

small, in one, two, or more clusters or short racemes along one common
peduncle above the leaf. Petals white, notched, scarcely longer than
the calyx.

A native of north-western America, now so common a weed in many
English counties that it cannot be omitted from our Flora. Fl. spring
and summer.

[C. Sibirica, Linn, (alsinoides, Sims), with ovate acuminate root-leaves
and sessile orbicular stem-leaves, also a North American species, is
naturalised in various places, and threatens to be as common as C.
perfoliata.^

II. MONTIA. MONTIA.

Flowers minute, with the 5 petals united into one corolla, split open
in front. Stamens 3. Stigmas 3. Capsule opening in 3 valves, and
containing 3 seeds.

The genus consists but of one species.

1. M. fontana, Linn. (fig. 175). Blinhs, or Water Chichweed.—A
little, glabrous, green, somewhat succulent annual, forming dense tufts,
from 1 to 4 or 5 inches in height, the stems becoming longer and weaker
in more watery situations. Leaves opposite or nearly so, obovate or
spathulate, from 3 to 6 lines long. Flowers solitary or in little drooping
racemes of 2 or 3, in the axils of the upper leaves ; the petals of a pure
white, but very little longer than the calyx. Capsules small and globular.

On the edges of rUls, and springy, wet places, where the water is not
stagnant, throughout Europe, in north Russian Asia, in North America,
and down the Ajides to the southern extremity, in Australia and New
Zealand, but not in central Asia. Extends over the whole of Britain.
FL spring and summer.

XIV. TAMARISCINEiE. THE TAMARISO FAMILY.

A very small European, North African, and central Asiatic
family, with one Mexican genus, all differing from Caryqphyl-
lacecB in their frequently shrubby habit, alternate leaves, and the
ovules and seeds inserted on 3 distinct placentas, arising
from the base of the cavity of the ovary, and adhering some-
times to its sides, forming incomplete dissepiments, almost as
in Frankeniacece. A single species claims admission into a
British Flora, but only as a naturalised plant.

L TAMARIX. TAMARISa

Maritime shrubs, with slender, twiggy branches, covered with small,
green, alternate, scale-like leaves ; the flowers smsill, in terminal spikes
or racemes. Sepals 4 or 5. Petals as many. Stamens as many, or twice
as many, hypogynous. Ovary free, with 3, rarely 2 or 4 styles. Capsule
1 -celled, opening in as many valves as styles. Seeds several, erect,
crowned each With a tuft of cottony hairs. No albumen.

1. T. gallica, Linn. (fig. 176). Common T.— An elegant shrub of S

7S THE TAMARI80 FAMILl. [Tamarix.

to 5 or 6 feet ; the slender branches erect, or slightly pendulous at the
extremities ; the numerous scale-like, pointed leaves scarcely above a
line long ; flowers pink or white, very small, crowded in spikes of from
i to li inches long, forming frequently branching terminal panicles,
the petals persisting till the fruit ripens. T. anglica, Webb.

Very common on the sandy or marshy sea-coasts of the Mediterranean,
and extending up the Atlantic shores of Spain and France. Now esta-
blished on several parts of the southern coast of England, but believed
to be only where it has been planted. Fl. early summer.

XV. ELATINACE.ffi. THE ELATINE FAMILY.
A very small family, confined in Europe to the single
genus Mattnef but comprising two or three others from hotter
or tropical climates. They difi'er from the tribe AlsineoBy of
Caryophyllacece, in their capitate stigmas, in their ovaries and
capsules completely divided into 3 or more cells, and i^, their
seeds usually without albumen.

I. ELATINE. ELATINE.

Minute, glabrous, aquatic or marsh annuals, with opposite, entire
leaves, minute, almost microscopical stipules, and very small, axillary,
solitary flowers. Sepals 3 to 5, sometimes united at the base. Petals
as many, hypogynous, entire. Stamens as many, or twice as many.
Styles 3 to 5, with capitate stigmas. Ovary and capsule divided into as
many cells as styles, opening when ripe in as many valves, leaving the
dissepiments adhering to the axis. Seeds several.

A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, in the New as
well as the Old World.

Flowers stalked. Petals 3. Stamens 6. Styles 3 . . 1. E. hexandra.

Flowers sessile. Petals 4. Stamens 8. Styles 4 . . . . 2,. E. Hydropiper.

1. E. hexandra, DC. (fig. 177). Six-stamened Waterpepper.— This
little plant forms small, matted, creeping tufts, often under water ; the
stems seldom above 2 inches long, and often not half an inch. Leaves
small, obovate or oblong, tapering at the basa Pedicels 1 to 2 lines
long. Flowers globular, with 3 rose-coloured petals scarcely longer than
the calyx. Seeds numerous, beautifully ribbed and transversely striated
under the microscope. £. tripetala, Sm.

Spread over a wide range, in Europe and North Asia, but its known
stations always few and scattered. In Britain, recorded from several
parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and probably frequently over-
looked from its minuteness. Fl. summer.

2. E. Hydropiper, Linn. (fig. 178). Eight-stamened Waterpepper. —
Included by the older authors with the last, under the name of E.
Hydropiper^ but differs in having sessile flowers, with 4 sepals, petals,
and styles, and 8 stamens, a more deeply divided calyz, and fewer and
larger seeds.

Scattered over the range of E. hexandra, and something mixed with
it, but more rare. In Britain it has only been observed near Farnhara
in Surrey, in Worcestershire, and in Anglesea ; and in Ireland in Lough
Neagh sg^d the Lagan GanaL Fl, summer.

ffj/pertcum.] XVI. HYPERICINE^ 71

XVI. HYPERICINEJE. THE HYPERICTTM FAMILY.

A family confined in Britain to the single genus Hypericum.
The tropical genera associated with it differ slightly in the
number of parts, or in the arrangement of the stamens or of
the seeds, and some are tall shrubs or even trees. The chief
distinction of the Order from those nearest allied to it lies in
the stamens, either very numerous or arranged in 3 or 5 clusters
or bundles.

I. HYPERICUM. HYPERICUM.

Herbs, usually perennial (in some exotic species shrubs) often marked
with glandular dots ; the leaves opposite and entire, and no stipules ;
the flowers regular, usually yellow. Sepals 5. Petals 5, hypogynous,
usually oblique. Stamens indefinite, clustered or shortly united at the
base into 3 or 5 bundles. Capsule more or less completely divided into
3 or 5 cells by as many placentas projecting from the sides to the axis,
and usually opening iji 3 or 5 valves. Seeds numerous, small, without
albumen.

An extensive genus, particularly abundant in southern Europe, western
Asia, and North America, but found also within the tropics, and in
the southern hemisphere, both in the New and the Old World. The
glandular dots are of two kinds, the pellucid ones, which can be seen
by holding up the leaves against the light, and the black ones, which
are usually on the under side of the leaves round the edge, or on the
flowers themselves.

Undershrubs, with larg^e ovate leaves, few flowers, broad ,

round sepals, and stamens in 5 bundles.

Styles 5. Flowers very large 1. H. eaZyeinum.

Styles 3. Petalfl not much longer than the calyx . . . 2. H. Androscemum.
Herbs with numerous flowers, small or narrow sepals, and
stamens in 8 bundles or clusters.
Sepals quite entire, or with very few teeth, without black dof*.
Stems erect, above a foot high, bearing a corymb of bright
yellow flowers.
Stems cylindrical or slightly angled.
Sepals pointed. Leaves with numerous pellucid dots 3. H. perforatum.
Sepals blunt. Leaves with few or no pellucid dots . 4. H. dubium.
Stems distinctly four-sided.
Sepals broad and blunt, or scarcely pointed . . i. H. dubium.
Sepals narrow and very pointed. Petals pale yellow 5. H. quadrangulun^
Stems diffuse, not 6 inches long, and much branched.

Flowers small, in leafy cymes 6. H. humifusum.

Sepals fringed with black or red glandular teeth or dots.
Whole plant perfectly glabrous,
stems diffuse, or, if erect, growing in tufts, seldom
abov« 6 inches high.
Leaves oblong or ovate. Stems low and diffuse . 6, H. humifusum.

Leaves linear 1. H. linaHifolium.

Stems erect and stiff, usually a foot or more high.
Stem-leaves broad-cordate, rarely above i inch long.

Panicle oblong, loose S. H. pulehrum.

Stem-leaves ovate or oblong, 1 to 2 inches long.

Panicle compact 10. ^. montanum.

Stems or leaves hairy.
Stem tall and erect, slightly hairy. Leaves oblong or

elliptical 0. H. hirgutum.

Stems diffuBe, very woolly. Leaves orbicular . , tL H. Elodsa.

V

80 THE HYPERICUM FAMILY. [Hypcrieuni.

Several half-shrubby or shrubby species, from southern Europe,
America, or the Canary or Azores Islands, are occasionally cultivated
in our flower-gardens or shrubberies.

1. H. calycinum, Linn. (fig. 179). Large-flowered jff^.— Rootstock
extensively creeping and woody. Stems scarcely a foot high, simple
or branching at the base only, with large, almost sessile, ovate or
oblong leaves, very obtuse, green and glabrous, with very small pellucid
dots . Flowers bright yelloVr, 3 or 4 inches diameter, 1 or 2 at the top
of each stem, or, in our gardens, in a corymb of 5 or 6. Sepals nearly
6 lines long, orbicular, with longitudinal glandular lines. Stamens very
numerous, long and slender, united at the base into 5 bundles. Styles 5.

A south-east European species, long cultivated, and now naturalised
in bushy places in several parts of England and Ireland. Fl. summer.

2. H. Androssemum, Linn. (fig. 180). II. Tutsan.— Stock short, some-
what woody ; the flowering stems usually numerous, erect, 1^ to 2 feet
high, simple or slightly branched. Leaves sessile, ovate, obtuse, cordate
at the base, 2 to 3 inches long, glabrous, with very minute pellucid dots.
Flowers few, in small corymbs, shorter than the last pair of leaves.
Sepals broad, 3 or 4 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Stamens
numerous, slightly connected at the very base into 5 clusters. Styles 3.
Capsule globular, slightly succulent before it is ripe, not usually opening
in valves.

In shrubby places and open woods, in western and southern Europe,
extending also far into central Asia. Tn Britain, all along the west
side of Great Britain, in Ireland, and southern England, but rare on
the eastern side. Fl. summer. The plant recently added to our Flora
as H. anglicum, Bertol., appears to have been represented sometimes by
a long-styled state of the Tutsan, sometimes by exotic species escaped
from cultivation.

3. H. perforatum, Linn. (fig. 181). St. John's-toort — Stock peren-
nial, with short runners or decumbent barren shoots and erect stems,
1 to li feet high, branching in the upper part, cylindrical or with 2
slightly prominent opposite angles, and quite glabrous. Leaves sessile,
oblong, seldom above 6 lines long, marked with pellucid dots, and
occasionally a few black ones on the under side, the nerves are opaque.
Flowers bright yellow, in a handsome terminal corymb. Sepals lanceo-
late, pointed, quite entire, but with a few glandular lines or dots.
Petals twice as long, marked, as well as the anthers, with black dots.
Stamens numerous, shortly united into 3 bundles. Styles 3.

In woods, hedges and thickets, roadsides, &c. , throughout Europe,
extending to the Himalaya and central and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north, and now introduced into other countries. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. summer a/nd autumn.

4. H. dubium, Leers (fig. 182). Imperforate H. — Very much like
H. perforatum, but the stem is slightly quadrangular, the leaves rather
larger and broader, and nearly destitute of pellucid dots, but with a
few black ones along the margin on the under side and pellucid nerves ;
the sepals much broader, obtuse or scarcely pointed, and the petals
and stamens much less dotted.

In similar situations as H. perforatum, almost over all Europe, espe-
cially in hilly districts, extending far into Scandinavia, but not an
Arctic plant. Generally spread over England, southern Scotland and

ttypericum,] %V\, IlYt»ERlClNEJ3. §1

Ireland, but not near so frequent as H. perforatwm. Ft. sumitier.
[Usually regarded as a variety of H. quadrangvZv/m.]

6. H. quadrangulum, Linn. (fig. 183). Square-stalked H. — With
the general habit of the last two species, this one is readily known
by the four very prominent angles of the stem, and the rather smaller
and paler flowers. Leaves ovate, often an inch long, clasping the stem
at the base, with numerous pellucid nerves and dots, and a few black
dots round the margin on the under side. Sepals lanceolate and
pointed. Petals and anthers with very few black dots, or entirely
without them.

In moist pastures, by hedges and ditches, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern Sweden.
Common in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but decreasing
in frequency towards the north. Ft. summer. H. undulatum, Schousb.,
{H. bceticum, Boiss.), found in bogs of Devonshire and Cornwall, appears
to be a slight variety of U. quadrangvlvm, with glandular sepals,
narrower petals, and styles only half the length of the capsule. [II.
quadratum, Stokes ; {tetrapterum, Fries.), is a common form or species
allied to quadrangulum ; it has glandular acuminate sepals, and short
styles.]

6. H. humifusum, Linn. (fig. 184). Trailing H. — A low, de-
cumbent, much branched, almost trailing plant, from 2 or 3 to near
6 inches long, sometimes forming dense spreading tufts, with a
perennial rootstock, but often flowering the first year, so as to appear
annual. Leaves of H. 'perforatum^ but smaller. Flowers few, small,
of a pale yellow, in short, loose, leafy cymes. Sepals oblong, often
unequal, entire or with a few glandular teeth, and generally bordered
by black dots. Petals scarcely so long, with very few black dots.
Stamens few.

In stony heaths, pastures, bogs, and waste places, in central Europe,
extending northward to southern Sweden, and carried out to some
other countries with European weeds ; frequent in England and
Ireland, less so in Scotland. Fl. swrnmer and autumn.

7. H. linarifolium, Vahl. (fig. 185). Flax-leaved J7.— Intermediate
in some measure between II. humifusum and H. perforatum ; taller and
more erect than the former, much smaller and more slender than
the latter, seldom above 8 or 10 inches high. Leaves linear or narrow-
oblong, 6 to 8 lines long, rarely marked with pellucid dots, but with
a few black ones underneath. Flowers in a loose corymb, larger and
brighter than in H. humifusum; the sepals oblong or broadly lanceolate,
with numerous black dots, and a few glandular teeth on the edge.
Petals twice or thrice as long as the sepals. . Stamens not numerous.

On dry, hilly wastes and rocky places, in western Spain, Portugal,
and France, extending to the Channel Islands and to Cape Cornwall,
in south-western England, and the Teign, in Devonshire. Fl. sum,mer

8. H. pnlchrum, Linn. (fig. 186). Slender H. — Perennial stock,
shortly decumbent, the stems erect and stifif though slender, 1 to
near 2 feet high, with short lateral branches, all perfectly glabrous.
Leaves of the main stem broadly cordate and clasping the «tem at the
base, seldom above 6 lines long, those of the lateral branches smaller
and much narrower, all marked with pellucid dots, but usually with-
out black ones. Flowers rather smaller than in H. perforatum, forming

F

82 I^HK HY1»ERI0UM ^AMttY. (^ypeHcufk,

an oblong or pyramidal panicle, not a flat' corymb. Sepdls broad and
obtuse, tmited to near the middle,- without black dots outside, but
fringed at the top with black, glandular teeth.

In dry woods, on open heaths and wastes, almost all over Europe,
but scarcely extending to the Asiatic frontier. Frequent in Britain.
J^. summer.

9. H. hirsiitum, Linn. (fig. 187). Hairy H. — A stiff, erect perennial,
with an oblong or pyramidal panicle like H. pulchrum, but rather
taller, and the stems always more or less downy or hairy. Leaves
often above an inch long, oblong or elliptical, narrowed at the base
into a very short stalk, more or less hairy underneath on the veins,
and marked with numerous pellucid dots. Flowers of If. pulchrum,
but of a paler yellow ; the sepals narrow, fringed with rather long,
glandular teeth ; the petals fully twice as long.

In woods and thickets, generally spread over Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent in Great Britain. Very
rare ia Ireland. Fl. summer.

10. Hu montanum, Linn. (fig. 188). Mou/ntain E. — Stock perennial,
the stiff, erect stems about 2 feet high, usually simple, with the upper
leaves small and distant, the lower leaves rather large, ovate, and
stem-clasping, quite glabrous, with or without pellucid dots, but with
a row of black ones round the margin underneath. Flowers in a close
compact cyme, often reduced to a head ; the sepals lanceolate, fringed
with black, glandular teeth ; the petals twice as long, narrow, and paler
than in H. perforatv/m,.

In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, and
northwards into southern Sweden. Not so frequent in England as the
other species, and in Scotland only found in Ayrshire ; only once found
in Ireland near Belfast. Fl. summer.

11. H. Elodes, Linn. (fig. 189). Marsh ^.— Stems diffuse, often
rooting at the base, and attaining 6 to 8 inches, or, when very luxuriant,
a foot in length, covered with loose, woolly, whitish hairs. Leaves
orbicular, stem-clasping, woolly on both sides. Flowers pale yellow,
few together in a leafless cyme, at flrst terminal, but afterwards be-
coming lateral. Sepals small, ovate, copiously fringed with glandular
teeth. Petals three times as long, with a small fringed appendage at
their base. Stamens united to above the middle in 3 bundles.

In spongy and watery bogs, in western Europe, from Spain and
Portugal to north-western Germany. Extends over the west of
England, Wales, and Ireland, and in Scotland to Argyllshire. PU
summer.

XVII. LINAGES. THE FLAX FAMILY.

Herbs or underslirubs, with entire leaves, no stipules, and
regular flowers. Sepals 5, rarely fewer, overlapping each other
in the bud, rarely partially united. Petals as many, twisted
in the bud. Stamens as many, free, or the filaments very
shortly united at the base, with small teeth between each (or,
in exotic genera, 10 stamens). Styles 5, rarely fewer, oftep

XVil. LINACE^. 8S

slightly connected at the base, with capitate stigmas. Ovary
with as many cells as styles, or incompletely divided into twice
as many. Capsule separating into as many carpels as cells,
without any central column; each carpel opening inwards by
longitudinal slits, and containing 2 seeds, often separated by an
incomplete partition. No albumen.

A small Order, widely spread over the globe, differing from Oerwniaeea
chiefly in the foliage and the absence of any persistent axis to the fruit,
from CaryopkyllacecB by the capitate stigmas and the fruit.

Parts of the flower in fives 1. LiNUM.

Parts of the flower in fours ... ... 2. RadiolA-

I. LINUM. FLAX.
Sepals, petals, and stamens 5. Cells of the capsule apparently 10 but
really 6, each divided into two by a nearly complete partition.

A rather numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole of the
temperate and warmer regions of the globe, but chiefly abundant in
the Mediterranean region and western Asia.

Flowers small, xrhite. Lower leaves opi)08ite ... i. L. cathartieum.

Flowers blue. Leaves all alternate.
Itoot annual. Sepals pointed.
Stem erect Leaves lanceolate. Petals 7 or 8 lines long . 1. L. uHtatisrimum.
Stem decumbent. Leaves short and linear. Petals not 6

lines long . 3. L. angusti/olium.

Rootstock perennial
Sepals obtuse. Petals deep blue, 7 or 8 lines long . . 2. L. perenne.
Sepals pointed. Petals pale blue, not 6 lines long . . 3. L. angustifoHum.

The L. Jlavum, a south European perennial, with yellow flowers, and
some other exotic species, are to be met with in our gardens.

1. L. usitatissimum, Linn. (fig. 190). Common F., Linseed. — A tall,
erect annual, perfectly glabrous, and usually branched only at the top.
Leaves alternate, erect, narrow lanceolate, pointed and entire, ^ to 1 J
inches long. Flowers of a rich blue, in a loose terminal corymb. Sepals
obovate or lanceolate, all pointed. Petals obovate, entire or slightly
crenate, 7 or 8 lines long. Capsule globular or slightly depressed.

An extensively cultivated plant, whose origin is unknown, but it readily
BOWS itself as a weed of cultivation in Europe, Asia, and other parts of the
world, and as such it is met with in some parts of England. Fl. summer.

2. L. perenne, Linn. (fig. 191). Perennial F. — A very variable plant,
sometimes resembling much L. usitatissimum, but it forms a perennial
stock, either tufted or rootlike ; the stems are usually more slender, and
not so erect, and sometimes quite procumDent, the leaves smaller and
narrower, and the sepals, or at least the inner ones, are always obtuse.

» In dry chiefly limestone pastures and waste lands, or sometimes in
rich mountain pastures, varying much according to soil or situation,
and widely diffused over central and southern Europe, and southern
Russian Asia, but not extending into northern Germany. Common in
western N. America. Occurs in some of the eastern counties of England,
but in other localities L. angustifoliwn is often mistaken for it. Fl,
twnmer,

3. L. angnstifolium, Huds. (fig. 192). Pale i''.— Usually a perennial,
with the decumbent stems and narrow leaves of some varieties of L,

84 " THE FLAX FAMILY. \Unulh,

pertnnc, but with the pointed sepals of L. usitatissimum. It is occasionally
annual, but always diflfers from both the preceding species in its much
smaller pale blue flowers, the petals seldom exceeding 5 lines in length.

In waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, very common in southern
Europe and western Asia, and extending up western France to southern
and western England, as far as Lancashire ; rare in Ireland. Fl. summer

4. L. catharticum, Linn. (fig. 193). Cathartic P. — A very slender,
erect, or slightly decumbent glabrous annual, from 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 inches
high, with small, opposite, obovate or oblong leaves, and very small
flowers, of a pure white, on long, slender pedicels. Sepals all pointed.
Petals obovate, scarcely 2 lines long.

In meadows and pastures, common throughout Europe, except the
extreme north, and in West Asia. Abundant in Britain. FL all summer.

II. RADIOLA. ALLSEED.

A single species, separated from Flax on account of the parts of the
flower and fruit being in fours instead of in fives, and the sepals united
to near the middle in a several-toothed calyx.

1. R. Millegrana, Sm. (fig. 194). Allseed. — A minute, erect annual,
with very numerous, repeatedly forked branches, forming dense corym-
bose tufts, 1 to 2 inches high, with minute globular flowers, on short
pedicels. Leaves small, opposite. Calyx-teeth 8 or 12. Petals 4, about
the length of the calyx. [R. linoides, Roth.,4s an earlier name, but quite
inapplicable.]

On sandy heaths and waste places, in central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia, Generally
spread over Britain, and very abundant in some localities, though scarce
in other districts. Fl. summer.

XVIII. MALVACE-ffi. THE MALLOW FAMILY.

Herbs or soft-wooded shrubs, with alternate, stipulate, pal-
in ately- veined leaves, and regular flowers. Calyx of 5 divisions,
valvate in the bud, and (in the British genera) 3 or more bracts
at the base, forming an involucre or so-called outer calyx. Petals
5, twisted in the bud, and adhering by their short claws to the
staminal tube. Stamens numerous, their filaments united in
a tube round the pistil, the anthers 1-celled. Ovaries (in the
British genera) several, arranged in a ring round a common
axis. Styles or style-branches as many as ovaries. Fruit (in
the British genera) separating into as many carpels as ovaries.
Seeds 1 or several in each carpel, attached to the inner angle,
kidney-shaped, with a curved embryo and little albumen.

A very extensive and generally natural family, widely distributed,
chiefly over the warmer climates of the globe. The three British genera,
all closely allied to each other, only represent one of the two forms of
ovary and fruit prevailing in the Order. In Hibiscus, AbutUon, and
several other exotic genera, the carpels areall united into a single several-

XVIII. MALVAuEiE. oo

felled ovary and fruit ; in Pavonia and some others there are twice as
many style-branches as ovaries.

Exterior bracts united at the base into an involucre or outer caljrx.

Involucre 3-lobed 1. Lavatera.

Involucre of 5 or more divisions 3. AlthjsA-

Exterior bracts 3, distinct from each other, inserted on the calyx . 2. Malva.

Among Malvacece, grown in our gardens and belonging to exotic
genera, the most frequently to be met with are species of Malope, Hibiscus^
or AbutUon,

P

I. LAVATERA. LAVATERA-

Involucre 3-lobed, often larger than the 5-lobed calyx. Ovary and
fruit of Malva.

A genus of very few species, from the Mediterranean region, western
Asia, southern Africa, and Australia.

1. L. arborea, Linn. (fig. 195). Tree Mallow.— Stem woody at the
base, with thick, hard, annual flowering branches, forming an under
shrub, 1 to 4 or 5 feet high. Leaves on long stalks, the lower ones
broadly orbicular, palmately divided into 5 to 9 broad, short, crenate
lobes, and softly downy on both sides, rarely nearly glabrous. Flowers
numerous, of the size of those of Malva sylvestris, of a pale purple-red,
on short pedicels, collected into clusters, forming a long terminal raceme
or narrow panicle. Involucre divided to below the middle into 3 broad
leaf-like lobes.

On maritime rocks^ in south-western Europe, from Greece, west-
wards to the British leles, where it is very local, chiefly on the south
and west coasts of England and Ireland, and in the Firths of Forth and
Clyde. Fl. summep

L. Olhia, a south European species, often cultivated in our gardens,
has appeared along the sides of a new embankment in Epping Forest,
and may occasionally sow itself in other parts of England. [2. creiica,
Linn., a Mediterranean species, is naturalised in waste places near
Penzance, and in the Scilly Isles. It closely resembles Malva sylvestHa.]

[ IL MALVA. MALLOW.

Involucre of 3 small distinct bracts, inserted on the lower part of the
calyx. Calyx divided to near the middle into 5 broad lobes. Style-
branches 10 or more, subulate. Carpels as many, arranged in a ring
round a thickish axis, and separating from it when ripe, each one con-
taining a single seed.

A rather numerous genus, widely dispersed over Europe, northern
and central Asia, North America, and South Africa.

Stem decumbent or prostrate. Petals not above twice as long

as the calyx 1. M. rotundifolia.

Stem erect or ascending. Petals 3 or 4 times the length of the calyx.
Leaves with short, broad lobes, not reaching to the middle.

Flowers in axillary clusters 2. if. tylvestrU.

Leaves deeply cut into nan-ow lobes. Flowers crowded at the

summits of the branches . . . . . . . Z. M. motehaUt,

Tb© t^U (ree maUQW [M. mawritiana) from the Me^iterraneaij, and tbf

86 THE MALLOW FAMlLt. (Malva,

curled mallow {M. crispa) from central Asia, are often to be met with in

N. cottage gardens. Several Cape species are also in cultivation.

^ 1. M. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 196). Dwarf M. — A procumbent annual,

with a hard, sometimes woody-looking base, the stem 6 inches to a

foot long, tough, and slightly downy. Leaves on long stalks, orbicular,

cordate at the base, with 5 to 7 very short and broad crenate lobes.

. Flowers clustered in the axils of the leaves, small, and of a pale bluish

colour, on pedicels ^ to 1 inch long. Petals 4 to 5 lines long. Carpeln

about 15, downy, and rounded on the back, so as to form together a

disk-shaped fruit, slightly furrowed on the margin between each two

carpels.

On roadsides and in waste places, throughout Europe and western
Asia, except the extreme north. Common in England, rarer in Ireland
and southern Scotland, still more so further north. Fl. spring to
autumn.

M. parvijlora, Linn. (M. pusUla, With., horeaZis, Wallm.), from southern
Europe and extending north into Scandinavia ; has been introduced
with ballast. It has the small flowers of M. rotundifoUa, but is chiefly
distinguished by the carpels not rounded, but flat on the back, with
angular edges, as in the M. sylvestris. M. verticillata, Linn., from
southern Europe and central Asia, with the flowers and fruit of M.
parvijlora, but erect stems, and the flowers in close clusters, has appeared
occasionally in cornfields.

2. M; sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 197). Common M. — A biennial, with
several erect or ascending stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high, more or
less clothed with spreading hairs, especially in the upper part. Leaves
on long stalks, orbicular, slightly cordate at the base, wjth 5 or 7 lobes,
broad and short, but always deeper than in M. rotujidifolia, and the
middle one often longer than the others. Flowers in axillary clusters,
usually of a reddish-purple ; the petals about 9 or 10 lines long.
Carpels usually 10, flat on the back, with angular edges, so that the
fruit has rather projecting ribs than furrows between the carpels.

In waste places, on roadsides, &c. Common in Europe, except at
high northern latitudes, and extending all across Russian Asia.
Abundant in England and Ireland, decreasing to the northward, and
^^ probably not indigenous north of the Grampians. FL summer.
^* 3. M. moschata, Linn. (fig. 198). Musk M. — A perennial, with several
erect, simple or slightly branched stems, about 18 inches high, covered
with long, spreading hairs. Radical leaves orbicular, with short, broad
lobes, but those of the stem deeply divided into linear or wedge-shaped
- segments, which are again pinnatifid or 3-lobed. Flowers large, rose-
coloured, or rarely white, crowded at the summits of the stem and
branches. Carpels rounded on the back, and .very hairy.

On hedge-banks, roadsides, and in gravelly pastures, in western,
central, and southern Europe, extending northwards to South Sweden,
and eastwards to Dalmatia. Not uncommon in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland. Fl. svmm,er.

III. ALTHfflA. ALTHiEA.
Involucre of more than 5 bracts, more or less united together ^t tl)9
base. Calyx 6-lobed. Ovary and fruit of Malm,

Althcm.] XVIII. MALVACE^ 87

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western
Asia, with one or two South African species.

Tall perennial, covered with a short, velvety down . , L A. a^ruUU.

Annual, with long, spreading, stifl hairs 2. A. hirsuta.

The Hollyhock of our gardens is an AltJicea from the Mediterranean
region. The Althma Frutex of our gardeners is improperly so called, for
it is a species of Hibiscus ( //. syriacusy Linn. ).

1. A. ofi&cinalis, Linn. (fig. 199). Marsh Mallow. — Stock perennial,
the flowering stems erect, branched, 2 to 3 feet high, covered, as well
as the foliage and inflorescence, with a soft, dense, velvety down.
Leaves stalked, broadly ovate, undivided or 3-lobed, the lower ones often
cordate at the base, the upper ones narrow. Flowers not large, of a
pale rose-colour, on short pedicels in the upper axils, or the greater
number forming almost leafless terminal spikes. Involucre divided into
several linear segments, much shorter than the 5-lobed calyx. Carpels
15 to 20, rounded on the back.

In marshes, especially in maritime districts, in southern Europe, and
northern Asia, extending to northern Germany, but not into Scandinavia.
Not uncommon in southern England and some parts of Ireland, but not
found north of Lincolnshire or Arran. Fl, rather late in suvimer.

2. A. hirsuta, Linn. (fig. 200). Hispid A. — An erect, stiff, but rather
slender annual, seldom above a foot high, hispid with long, spreading
hairs. Leaves few, the upper ones divided into 3, 5, or 7 narrow seg-
ments. Flowers of a pale purplish-blue, on long axillary peduncles.
Involucre of 8 to 10 lanceolate lobes, nearly as long as the calyx, the
petals about one- half longer. Carpels numerous, somewhat angular on
their edges.

In waste and cultivated places, common in southern Europe, up to the
Palatinate of the Rhine, and occasionally carried to the northward as
a weed of cultivation. Introduced as such into Hertfordshire and Kent,
where it has fully established itself near Cobham. It has also been
lately found apparently indigenous in North Somersetshire. Fl. summer

\

XIX. TILIACE^. THE LIME FAMILY.
A rather large tropical Order, but limited in Britain to a
single species. It differs from Malvaceae by the petals imbri-
cated but not twisted in the bud ; the stamens free or shortly
united into several bundles ; the anthers 2-celled,. and the
carpels completely consolidated into a several-celled ovary.

I. TILIA LIME.

Trees with alternate leaves, deciduous stipules, and small cymes of
flowers on an axillary peduncle, to which is attached a long leaf -like bract.
Sepals 5, valvate in the bud. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, very shortly
cohering in several clusters. Ovary globular, 5-celled, with 2 ovules in
each cell, attached to the inner angle. Style single, with a 5-toothed
Btigma. Fruit, a small globular nut, containing 1 or 2 seeds.

A genus of very few species, widely distributed over the northern
temperate zone, where it is the only representative of the family.

I, T. europeea, Linn. (fig. 201). Common I,, Ziimc-trc?.—A handpome,

88 THE TIME FAMILY. t^^

long-lived tree, attaining sometimes as much as 120 feet.in height, but
generally not above half that size. Leaves stalked, broadly heart-
shaped or nearly orbicular, often oblique, and always pointed, serrate
on the edge, glabrous above and more or less downy underneath, espe-
cially in the angles of the principal veins. Peduncles hanging amongst
the leaves, bordered or winged half-way up by the long, narrow, leaf-
like bract. Flowers sweet-scented , of a pale whitish-green. Not downy
when young, but often glabrous when ripe.

In woods, over nearly the whole of Europe, except the extreme north,
and extending eastward across Russian Asia to the Altai. Much planted
in Britain, and probably truly wild in southern and western England.
Fl. summer. It varies much in the size of the leaves, in the degree of
down on their under surface and on the fruits, in the greater or less
prominence of the 5 filiform ribs of the fruit, &c. The truly indigenous
form in northern Europe is always a small-leaved one. The large-
leaved' variety which we commonly plant {T. grandifoUa, Ehrh.) is of
south European origin, with the leaves still further enlarged by culti-
vation. [The Limes are very puzzling, and no two authors are agreed
as to their specific limits. The only certainly indigenous British one is
T. cordata, Mill, {parvifolia, Ehrh.), with glabrous twigs, small leaves
glaucous beneath, and downy crustaceous globose or ellipsoid faintly
ribbed fruit. Then there is the possibly indigenous T. platyphyllos, Scop.
( T. grandifoUa, Ehrh. ), with hairy twigs, leaves large and downy beneath,
and obovoid or globose fruit with prominent ribs, said to be a native of
West England. Lastly the T. vulgaris, Hayne [T. intermedia, Dc), com-
monly planted, with glabrous twigs, leaves pubescent in the axils of the
nerves beneath, and a woody pubescent fruit, not ribbed when ripe.]

XX. GERANIACEiE. THE GERANIUM FAMILY.

Annual or perennial herbs, or, in exotic species, low shrubs,
with opposite or rarely alternate leaves, usually more or less
iivided or compound, toothed, and burnished with stipules.
Flowers regular in the principal British genera, irregular in
Impatiens and some exotic ones. Sepals in the regular flowers
5, overlapping in the bud. Petals 6, twisted in the bud.
Stamens 5 to 10, often united at the base. Ovary 5-lobed
and 5-celled, with one or several seeds in each, all attached to
tlie central axis. Styles 5. Fruit 5-lobed, the carpels opening
or partially falling off when ripe, leaving a central persistent
axis. In the genera with irregular flowers these characters are
much modified. {See Impatiens.)

OeraniacecB resemble CaryopliyUarcce and Malvaceo! in the twisted
arrangement of their petals, but difi^er from the former in foliage as
well as in fruit, and from the latter in the definite stamens. The
jijiecies are distributed nearly all over the globe, but most numerous in
the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, and more especially
io soutb-w^stem Africa. The limits of the Order a^re b,^ yet scarcely

XX. GERANIACEJS. 89

settled, some botanists excluding Impatiens, Oxalis, and Tropceolum, thus
confining it to the old Linnaean genus Geranium.

Flowers regular.
Leaves opiKtsite, cut or toothed. Carpels l-seeded, round the
base of a long-beaked receptacle or axis.

Ten stamens 1. GERANIUM.

Five stamens 2. Erodium.

Leaves radical or alternate, with 3 entire leaflets. Receptacle

or axis not beaked. Carpels with several seeds . . . 3. OXALIS.
Flowers irregular, with a large conical spur 4. Impatiens.

The Cape Pelargoniums, so frequent in our greenhouses, belong to
Gcraniacece. The South American Tropceolums, including the common
Nasturtium of gardeners, are also very nearly allied.

I. GERANIUM. GERANIUM.

Herbs, with forked stems often swollen at the nodes, opposite, pal-
mately 'divided leaves, and purplish flowers, solitary or 2 together,
on axillary peduncles. Stamens 10, of which 5 shorter, but generally
with anthers. Ovary 5-lobed, terminating in a long beak with 5 short
stigmas on the top, the lobes being all whorled round the long-beaked
receptacle. Capsule separating into 5 l-seeded carpels, which curl up-
wards, with a long elastic awn, detached from the beak, and glabrous
inside.

A genus spread over the northern hemisphere, with a few species in
the southern, but always without the tropics. It is easily distinguished
from all but Erodium by the long beak of the fruit, which has given to
the two genera Geranium and' Erodium the popular name of Crane's-
hilL

Roots|;ock perennial. Flowers usually large.

Peduncles 1-flowered . . . 1. (?. sanguineum.

Peduncles with 2 (rarely 3) flowers.
Petals deeply notched. (Flowers not so large.) . , . b. G. pyrenaicum.
Petals entire or slightly notched.
Petals dark purple, very spreading or almost reflexed.

Points of the sepals very short 2. G. pluBum.

Petals bluish-purple. Sepals with long fine points.
Pedicels of the fruit erect. Flowers numerous, corym-
bose 3. G. sylvaticum.

Pedicels of the fruit spreading or reflexed. Flowers in

a loose panicle . , , , i. 6. pratense.

Annuals, with small flowers.
Leaves of 3 distinct segments, which are pinnately cut or

divided 6. G. Robertianum,

Leaves palmately cut or divided Into 5 or more lobes or seg-
ments.
Calyx pyramidal, with projecting angles. Petals entire,

much longer than the sepals . . , » . . . 7. G. lv,cidum.
Calyx scarcely angular. Petals about as long, unless deeply
notched.
Leaves divided to the base into 5 or more narrow cut seg-
ments.
Peduncles much shorter than the leafstalks.
Leaves much divided. Seeds dotted .... M. G. disgectum.
Leaves small, the lower ones divided to the middle

only. Seeds smooth 9. G. pusillum.

Peduncles and pedicels long and slender. Leaves much

divided .... .... 12. G'. colvmiinuny

Jieaves orbicular, seldom divided below the middle.
Petals deeply notched.
Pet^ twice as long as the calyx . . , , . ^. 0. p^renaicuv^

M THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [Oeranium,

Petals not longer than the calyx . . S. 0. moUe.

Petals entire or slightly notched.
Leaves shortly divided into broad lobes. Seeds dotted 10. O. rotundifolium.
Leaves divided to the middle. Seeds smooth . . 9. G. pudUum.

Two other Continental perennial species are included in some of our
Floras as having occasionally strayed from gardens : 0. striatum, with
long hairs on the stems, and rather large flowers, the petals very pale,
elegantly veined, and rather deeply notched ; and G. nodosum, a gla-
brous plant, the lobes of the leaves very pointed, and the petals of a
purplish red, much less notched. G. macrorhizon and several other
%»^ exotic perennials are also cultivated in our flower-gardens.

1. Or. sanguineum, Linn. (fig. 202). Blood-red O. — Kootstock thick
and woody, sometimes^creeping. Stems numerous, about a foot long, de-
cumbent or rarely erect, with spreading hairs. Leaves nearly orbicular,
but divided to the base in 5 or 7 segments, which are again cut into 3
or 5 narrow lobes. Flowers large, of a dark purple, growing singly on
long, slender peduncles. Sepals, hairy, with a fine point. Petals twice
as long, obovate, slightly notched, and very spreading.

In (h:y woods and pastures, in temperate and, southern Europe to the
Caucasus, penetrating far into Scandinavia. In Britain, it occurs in
many localities, and yet is not very general. FL summer. A more
hairy variety with more flesh-coloured flowers, and of shorter growth,
originally found in the Isle of Walney, Lancashire, is the Q. lancastriense.
With.

2. G-. pli89uin, Linn. (fig. 203). Dudley (7.— Rootstock and general
mode of growth of O. sylvaticum, but the stems are weaker, with fewer
flowers, the leaves less deeply cut, with broader lobes, and the petals,
of a dark, dingy purple colour, are broadly obovate, quite entire, and
spread very open from the base, or are almost reflexed.

In woods and meadovv^s, in hilly districts, in central and western
Europe, not extending to its eastern limits, and in northern Europe only
as an introduced plant. In Britain also an introduced plant, although
^^ said to be wild in Westmoreland and Yorkshire. FL all summer,

3. Q. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 204.) Wood G. — Rootstock very short,
covered with the brown scarious stipules of the old leaves. Stems
erect or ascending, 1 to 2 feet high or rather more. Radical leaves on
long stalks, palmately divided almost to the base with 5 or 7 pointed
lobes more or less cut and serrated. Stem-leaves few, on much shorter
stalks. The upper part of the stem is repeatedly forked, forming a
rather dense, corymbose panicle of handsome purplish flowers.
Peduncles short, each witl^ 2 flowers, on short pedicels, which
remain erect when the fruit ripens. Sepals ending in a fine point
above a line long. Petals obovate, slightly notched, scarcely twice
as long as the calyx. Filaments of the stamens hairy, scarcely
flattened.

In moist woods and thickets, and mountain meadows, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic regions. In Britain,
not found south of Stafford and Carnarvon ; common in Scotland and
northern Ireland. Fl. summer.

4. G. pratense, Linn. (fig. 205). Meadow G".— Distinguished from
G. sylvaticum chiefly by its more cut leaves, and larger bluish-purple
flowers loosejy pacicled on longer peduncles ; the pedicels ^.Iways more

Oerantum.) XX. GKRANlAOBiK. 9\

or less spreading or reflexed after flowering. The filaments are also
much flattened in their lower part, and the claws of the petals ciliated
on the edge, not bearded inside.

In meadows, woods, and thickets, roadsides, &c., widely spread over
Europe and Russian Asia, but not Arctic, although, like the last,
chiefly a mountain plant in southern Europe. In Britain, not so
frequent as G. sylvaticum, not extending so far north in Scotland, but
more widely spread in southern England ; very rare in Ireland. FL
summer.

6. G. pyrenaicum, Burm. f. (fig. 206). Mountain O. — A perennial,
like the last four species, but with smaller flowers, and much of the
habit of the annual ones. Stems often 2 feet long or more, and
branched, more or less covered with short, soft hairs. Leaves orbicular,
deeply cut into 5 or 7 coarsely toothed, usually obtuse lobes. Flowers
numerous, on slender pedicels, 2 together on each peduncle. Sepals
scarcely 2 lines long. Petals about twice their length, pale purple and
veined, deeply notched.

A native of the hilly districts of central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus, but frequently naturalised on roadsides and waste places
further to the north. In Britain it appears to be fully established in
several parts of England, southern Scotland, and Ireland. Fl s'pring
and summer,

6. G. Robertianum, Linn. (fig. 207). Berh-Rohert. — An erect or
spreading much-branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, generally
bearing a few soft hairs, often turning bright red in all its parts, and
smelling disagreeably when rubbed. Leaves divided into 3 pinnate
or twice pinnate segments, never orbicular or palmate (except the 3
primary divisions). Flowers rather small. Sepals hairy, with long
points. Petals reddish-purple or rarely white, sometimes nearly twice
the length of the calyx, obovate and entire, with glabrous, erect claws.
Carpels glabrous, with a few transverse wrinkles.

In stony and waste places, open woods, &c., very common through-
out Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern America, short of
the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. A
maritime variety, with thicker leaves and smaller flowers, is O. pur-
pur eum, Willd.

7. G. lucidum, Linn. (fig. 208). Shining 0. — An annual, often turn-
ing red like O. Foba-tianum, but always glabrous and shining, and the
leaves are orjjicular and palmately lobed, with broad segments usually
obtuse, or rarely slightly pointed. It is easily distinguished from all
our Geraniums by the pyramidal calyx, the edges of the erect sepals
forming very projecting angles. Petals like those of G. Robertianum^
but smaller.

In stony and waste places, on old walls, &c., in Europe and central
Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. Generally distributed
over Britain, rarer in northern Scotland. Fl. spring and summer.

8. G. molle, Liim. (fig. 209). Dove'sfoot G. — An annual, often tufted
at the base, more or less covered with rather long, soft, spreading
hairs ; the stems weak and spreading, very short when first flowering,
and seldom attaining a foot. Radical leaves numerous, on very long
stalks, orbicular, rather above an inch diameter, divided to below the
ffilddle in^ 7 to 11 obovate or wedge-shaped lobes, which air© agaio

V

P2 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [Oeranium.

3 or 5-lobed ; the upper leaves few, small, with fewer but deeper and
narrower divisions. Peduncles shorter than the leaves, each with
2 small purplish flowers ; the sepals obtuse or scarcely pointed ; the
petals deeply notched, scarcely longer than the calyx. Carpels usually
distinctly marked with transverse wrinkles. Seeds quite smooth with-
out dots.

In waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe, except perhaps
the extreme north, and spread over many other countries as a weed
of cultivation. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. [Var.
ceequale, Bab., a native of Hampshire, has no wrinkles on the carpels.]

9. G. pusillum, Linn. (fig. 210). SmaU-jlowercd G. — Very near O.
molle, but less hairy, and the leaves usually smaller and more deeply
divided. Sepals with a short but distinct point. Petals but slightly
notched. Carpels not wrinkled, but hairy as in G. rotundifolium,
while the seeds are as smooth as in G. molle. Five of the stamens
have usually, and perhaps constantly, no anthers, as in Erodium. The
upper leaves are sometimes divided to the base ; the species is then
distinguished from G. dissectum by the smaller leaves and smooth
seeds.

In waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe, except the
extreme north, but not generally so common as G. molle. In Britain
certainly not so abundant as that species, but perhaps sometimes mis-
taken for it, and thus overlooked. Fl. all summer.

10. G. rotundifolium, Linn. (fig. 211). Eound-leaved G.—Vsnally
rather a stouter plant than G. molle, but with the same orbicular leaves
and soft hairs ; the lobes of the leaves rather broader, more obtuse, and
not so deep ; the peduncles shorter ; the flowers still smaller, with entire,
obovate petals, scarcely extending the slightly pointed sepals. Carpels
hairy, without wrinkles, and the seeds dotted, as in the two following
species.

In waste and cultivated places, recorded as common in Europe and
Russian Asia, and certainly so in the south, but much less frequent in
the north, G. molle being probably frequently mistaken for it. In
Britain rather scarce, only occurring in southern and central England,
^.nd some parts of Ireland. Fl. summer.

11. G. dissectum, Linn. (fig. 212). Cut-leaved G.—An annual, like
the last three, but often more erect, and usually more branched, and
the leaves much more deeply divided into 5, 7, or 9 narrow segments,
which are again deeply trifid or lobed. Peduncles very short, bearing
two small purple flowers ; the sepals rather larger than in tte last three
species, with distinct subulate points ; the petals about their length,
slightly notched. Carpels hairy, without wrinkles. Seeds beautifully
and minutely reticulated or dotted. The hairiness of the plant is vari-
able ; usually the stems are clothed with long, reflexed hairs, the leaves
with a short, soft down.

In dry pastures, waste and cultivated places, common over Europe,
Russian Asia, and North America, except the extreme north ; a slight
variety equally common in North America under the name of G. caro^
linianum, and a larger-flowered perennial variety extends over western
America, southern Australia, and New Zealand. The common small-
flowered form is abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and summer.

12. G. colTimbinum, Linn. (fig. 213). Long-stalked Q. — An apnual,

Geranium.) XX, GEKANlACJ:^. DS

with slender, decumbent, slightly hairy stems ; the leaves deeply divided
as in G. dissectum, but the segments still narrower, mostly linear ; the
peduncles and pedicels long and slender ; the calyx considerably longer,
with long, slender points. Petals entire or notched, seldom exceeding
the calyx. Carpels but slightly hairy, or quite glabrous, not wrinkled.
Seeds dotted as in Q. dissectum.

In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, over Europe and Russia r.
Asia, except the extreme north. Not so common as G. dissectum irt
Britain, and very local in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. spring and summer.

II. ERODIUM. ERODIUM.

Prostrate or decumbent herbs, differing from Geranium in the divi*
sions or nerves of the leaves being pinnate, not palmate ; in the stamens
always reduced to 5, the 5 alternate ones being rudimentary only ; in
the awns of the carpels bearded with a few long hairs on the inside,
and spirally twisted after they are detached from the axis. The flowers
are also frequently more than 2 together, in an umbel on the summit of
the peduncle.

The geographical range is nearly that of Geranium, in which genus
it was included by Linnaeus. But the greater number of the species
are maritime plants from the Mediterranean regions, or roadside weeds.
with flowers so insignificant that but few have ever been cultivated.

Leaves pinnate, with distinct segments.
Segments deeply pinnatifid, with toothed lobes. Flowers of

a reddish purple 1. ^. ciautarium.

Segments ovate, coarsely toothed or shortly lobed. Flowers

of a bluish purple 2. B. moschatum.

Leaves toothed or lobed, but not divided into distioct segments.

Leaves ovate 3. ^. maritimum.

Leaves palmately lobed . . Geranium pusilhi in.

1. E. cicutarium, L'H^r. (fig. 214). Common E. — Usually an annn.d,
but often forming a dense tuft, with a thick taproot, and in some situa-
tions lasting at least a second year, always more or less covered witli
spreading hairs, which are sometimes viscid. Stems sometimes exceed-
ingly short, sometimes lengthening out to 6 inches or near a foot.
Leaves mostly radical, pinnate, on long stalks, the segments distinct
and deeply pinnatifid, with narrow, more or less cut lobes. Peduncles
erect, bearing an umbel of from 2 or 3 to 10 or 12 small purple or pink
flowers. Sepals pointed, about the length of the obovate, entire petals.
Carpels slightly hairy, the beak varying from 16 to 18 lines in length.

In waste and cultivated lands and dry pastures, especially near the
sea, and on roadsides ; very common in Europe, northern Asia, and
North America, short of the Arctic Circle. Generally distributed over
Britain. Fl. spring and summer. A maritime, more viscid, and hairy
variety, known in southern Europe as E. hirtum, is also found on our
own coasts.

2. E. moschatum, L'H^r. (fig. 215). Musk E.—A much larger and
coarser plant than E. cicutarium, often strongly smelling of music
Stems often a foot long. Leaves on long footstalks, with from 9 to 1 1
distinct, ovate segments or leaflets, often cordate at the base, and
deeply toothed or shortly pinnatifid. Flowers generally numerous
In the umbel, of a bluish-purple, rather larger than in E. cicutariumt

X

Q4 tHS) GlEiiANrtJM FAMlLt. [:BrodiUffi.

although the petals are scarcely longer than the calyx. Peduncles often
6 or 8 inches long.

In sandy waste places and heaths, especially near the sea, in western
and southern Europe. Abundant in the Channel Islands, found also on
the southern and western coasts of England and South Wales ; local in
Ireland. Fl. summer.

3. E. maritimum, L'H^r. (fig. 216). Sea E. — A small, softly hairy,
often viscid annual, with the same varying habit as E. cicutarium, but
easily distinguished by the simple, not pinnate leaves, often not above
half an inch long, ovate-cordate, more or less toothed or even lobed,
but seldom beyond half-way to the midrib. Peduncles seldom longer
than the leaves, with 1 , 2, or rarely more, small, reddish-purple flowers.
Beak of the fruit seldom above 6 lines long ; the hairs of the inside of
the awn very few, or perhaps sometimes entirely wanting.

In maritime sands, in western Europe, and on the Mediterranean,
where it varies much more than with us, and should probably include
several species of modern botanists. Not uncommon on the south and
west coasts of England, up to the south of Scotland, all round Ireland
Has been found also in some inland situations in England. FL aU
summer.

III. OXALIS. OXALIS.

Herbs, either annual, or with a tuberous or creeping, perennial root-
stock, and, in European species, palmately trifoliate, long-stalked
leaves. Flowers solitary, or several in an umbel, on radical or axillary
peduncles. Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovary angular, not beaked,
5-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Styles 6, short, scarcely united
at the base. Capsule with 5 angles, opening in as many valves.

A very numerous genus, widely diffused over the temperate and hotter
regions of the globe. A few tropical species have entire or pinnate
leaves, and are occasionally undershrubs ; but the great mass of the
genus, like the few European species, are remarkable for their leaves,
with 3 obovate leaflets like those of a Trifclium.

Flowers white. Peduncles radical, 1-flowered . . . .1.0. Acetosella.
Flowers small, yellow. Stem elongated. Peduncles axillary , 2. 0. comiculata.

Many exotic species, with yellow or reddish flowers, have at various
times been cultivated, either in our flower-gardens, or, for their tuber-
ous rootstocks, as esculents.

1. O. Acetosella, Linn. (fig. 217). Wood-sorrel. — Rootstock shortly
creeping, slender, but often knotted with thickened scales. Leaves
radical, with long stalks, and 3 obovate, delicately green leaflets, with
a slightly acid flavour. Peduncles radical; long and slender, bearing a
single, rather large white, rarely pink or purplish flower, and 2 small
bracts, about half-way up. Sepals small, ovate, obtuse, thin. Petals
obovate, about 6 lines long. Capsule ovoid, with 2 shining black seeds
in each cell.

In woods, throughout Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern
America, Abundant in Britain, Fl. early tpring. This is believed to
be the original of the Irish Shamrock, although that emblem is now
represented by Trifolivm repens.

2. O. comiculata, Linn. (fig. 218). Procumbent 0. — A more or lesi

downy annual, or, in warmer climates, a perennial, with slender, spread'
ing branches, seldom above 6 inches long. Leaves of 3 deeply obcordate
leaflets, with small stipules at the base of the leafstalks. Peduncles
slender, axillary, bearing an umbel of from 2 to 4, or rarely 6, pale
yellow flowers, much smaller than in 0. AcetoseUa.

A common weed in all the hotter and most of the temperate regions
of the globe. In Britain, only in a few localities in southern England,
except where accidentally introduced into gardens. Fl. the whole season.
A closely allied American species, the O^ricta, with a more erect stem
and no perceptible stipules, is also an occasional garden weed.

IV. IMPATIENS. BALSAM.

Herbs, mostly glabrous or almost succulent, with alternate, undivided
leaves, no stipules, and very irregular flowers. Sepals and petals all
coloured, and consisting usually of 6 pieces, viz., 2 outer, opposite (sepals),
flat and oblique ; the next (upper sepal, although by the twisting of
the pedicel it hangs lowest) large, hood-shaped, ending below in a
conical spur ; the fourth (lower petal, but uppermost from the twisting
of the pedicel) much smaller, but yet very broad, and somewhat concave ;
the 2 innermost (petals) very oblique and irregularly shaped, more or
less divided into two unequal lobes. Stamens 5, with very short, thick
filaments, the anthers cohering in a mass round the pistil. Ovary 5-
celled, with several ovules in each celL Stigmas 5, minute, sessile or
nearly so. Capsule bursting elastically in 5 valves, which roll inwards,
scattering the seeds.

A numerous genus, chiefly East Indian, with a few North American
species. "

Flowers yellow. Spur of the calyx loosely bent back, and

entire 1. /. Noli-me-tangere.

Flowers orange-brown. Spurs closely bent back upon the

calyx, and notched at the extremity . . . . 2. /. fulva.

Several East Indian species are cultivated for their flowers, and
amongst them the well-known garden Balsam (/. Balsamina), whose
flowers become double with great readiness. The /. parvifiora, a native
of eastern Europe and Russian Asia, has more or less established itself
as a weed in some of the southern counties of England. It is a rather
tall species, with many flowered peduncles, and very small flowers, with
a very short spur.

1. I. Noli-me-tangere, Linn. (fig. 219). TeUow B., Touch-me-not. —
An erect, glabrous, branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high ; the stem rather
succulent, and swollen at the nodes. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed,
toothed, of a pale green, and very flaccid. Peduncles axillary, slender,
bearing 1 or 2 perfect flowers, which are large and showy, yellow,
spotted with orange ; the hooded sepal ending in a long spur, curved
upwards, and bent back upon the flower. These flowers seldom set
their seed, in this country; the pods are chiefly produced by minute,
imperfect flowers, of which there are several on the same peduncles as
the perfect ones.

In moist woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of Europe and
Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britaio

93 THE GERAi^IUM FAMILY. [rmpaiteni.

\ chiefly in northern England and North Wales, extending neither into
Scotland nor Ireland. Fl. summer till rather late.

2. I. fulva, Nutt. (fig. 220). Orange B. — An annual closely resembling
the last species, except that the flowers are of a deeper orange-colour,
spotted with reddish-brown, and the spur is very closely bent back
upon the calyx, and slightly notched at the extremity.

A North American plaht, fully established along the Wey in Surrey,
and some other streams. PL summer. [I. biflora, Walt., is a much
earlier name, but it has not been adopted by American botanists.]

The ltu£ (Ruta graveolens), and Fraxvnella {Dictamnus Fraxinella), both
from southern Europe, belong to the very large family Rutaceat, chiefly
numerous within the tropics, and in the southern hemisphere, but
unrepresented in Britain. The Diosmas, Correas, and many other South
African and Australian plants in our plant-houses, are members of the
same family.

XXI. ACERACEiE. THE MAPLE TRIBE.

(A Tribe of Sapindacece, or the Sapindus family,)
The Maple tribe corresponds to the Linnsean genus Acer^
which modern botanists have broken up into two or three by
the separation of a few North American or East Indian species.
The whole group consists, however, but of very few species,
ranging over the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere.

The true Sapindacece are mostly tropical trees or lofty climbers, and
are seldom to be met with even in our hothouses ; but the Horsechestnuts
{/Esculus, Linn.), form a distinct tribe of the same family, or, according
to some botanists, the small adjoining family of IlippocastanecB, which,
like Aceracece, contains a small number of trees or shrubs from the
northern hemisphere. The Bladder -nut of our shrubberies {Staphi/lea
pinnata, Linn.), from central and eastern Europe, is the type of the third
tribe or Sapindacece, in which, as in Aceracece and Hippocastaneoe, the
leaves are always opposite, whilst in the true Sapindacece they are gene-
rally alternate.

L ACER. MAPLE.

Trees, with opposite, palmately-veined and lobed leaves, no stipules,
and small greenish flowers, in axillary corymbs or racemes. Sepals
usually 5, overlapping each other in the bud, and more or less united at
the base. Petals 5, or sometimes 4, or entirely wanting. Stamens
about 8, inserted on a thick disk below the ovary. Ovary 2-lobed or
rarely 3-lobed, each lobe enclosing one cell with 2 ovules suspended
from the inner angle. Styles 2, rarely 3, often united at the base.
Fruit separating when ripe into 2, rarely 3, indehiscent carpels or nuts,
produced into a wing at the top, and called keys or samaras. Seeds 1
or 2 in each carpel, without albumen. .

A genus not numerous in species, but extending over Europe, Russian
and central Asia, the Himalaya, and North America. It differs from all
British trees, except the Ash, by its opposite leaves, and from that gernu*
by the flowers, and by the palmate not pinnate leaves.

\

\

Aeei:] JtXl. ACiltlACfiJ:. d?

Flowers on short, loose, erect corymbs. Wings of the car

pels diverging horizontally .... . I. A. cdmpestre.

Flowers in pendulous racemes. Wings of the carpels erect,

or slightly diverging 2. A. Pgeudo-platanus,

The Norway Maple, A.platanoides, and A. monspessulanum from eastern
or southern Europe, the sugar Maple {A. saccharatum) from North
America, and some other exotic true Maples, besides the ash-Utived
Maple, forming the genus Negundo, from North America, may be met
with in our parks and plantations.

1. A. campestre, Linn. (fig. 221). Common M. — When full-grown, a
rather handsome, round-headed, though not very tall tree, with a dense
dark-green foliage, but, as it is of slow growth and flowers when young,
it is often seen as a small scraggy tree, or mere bush, in our hedges.
Leaves on slender stalks, 2 to 3 inches broad, divided to about the
middle into 5 broad, usually obtuse lobes, entire or sinuate, glabrous
above, often downy underneath. Flowers few, on slender pedicels, in
loose, erect corymbs, shorter than the leaves. Carpels downy or rarely
glabrous, the wings spreading horizontally, so as to form together one
straight line.

In European woods, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and north-
ward to southern Sweden. In Britain, abundant in southern England,
and apparently truly indigenous as far north as Cheshire and the
Tyne, rare in the wild state in Ireland. Fl. spring.,

2. A. Pseudo-platanus, Linn. (fig. 222). Sycamore, — A much hand-
somer and freer-growing tree than A. campestre, the leaves larger, with
more pointed and toothed lobes, not unlike those of a Plane-tree,
Flowers in loose, oblong, hanging racemes. Wings of the carpels
nearly parallel, or diverging so as to form a right angle, not spreading
into one straight line.

A native of the mountains of central Europe and western Asia,
naturalised in Britain. PI. spring.

XXIL AQUIFOLIACEJE. THE HOLLY FAMILY.

A small Order, widely spread over the globe, limited in
Britain to a single genus, from which the few exotic ones
differ slightly in the number of parts of the flower and fruit.
They nearly all approach GelastracecBj but have the petals
usually very shortly united into a monopetalous corolla, and
the stamens inserted on its base, without any fleshy disk round
the ovary. •

I. ILEX. HOLLY.

Shmbs or trees, with alternate leaves, and small flowers in axillary
clusters. Calyx of 4 or rarely 5 small teeth. Corolla regular, deeply
divided into as many segments or petals. Stamens as many, inserted on
the corolla, and alternating with its segments. Ovary sessile, 4-celled,
with one pendulous ovule in each cell, and crowned by i minute sessile
stigmas. Fruit a berry, or rather a small drape, including 4 stones or
Ruts, each containing a single seed.

The species are numerous in the warmer parts of the northern hemi*

a

98 THJ: holly FAMILt. [ite£,

sphere, as well as in the tropics, but redaoed to very few in the more
temperate regions.

1. L Aquifoliiun, Linn. (fig. 223). Common H. — An erect, much
branched evergreen shrub or bushy tree ; the leaves shortly stalked,
ovate, thick and shining, some quite entire, others much waved, and
bordered with strong, very prickly coarse teeth. Flowers white, in
dense clusters in the axils of the leaves, often unisexual. Berries bright
red or yellow.

Common in hedges and woods in western and southern Europe,
extending to the Caucasus, but will not bear the winters of north-
eastern Europe or northern Asia. Found all over Britain. Fl. summer.

XXIII. CELASTRACEJE. THE CELASTRUS FAMILY.

A rather numerous family, in warm climates of both the New
and the Old World, and in the southern hemisphere, but confined
in Britain to the single genus Evonymus. The exotic genera
associated with it differ chiefly in the shape of the parts or the
flowers, or in the various forms the fruit assumes as it ripens.

I. EVONYMUS. SPINDLE-TREE.

Shrub, with opposite, undivided leaves, and small green or purplish
regular flowers, in loose, axillary cymes. Calyx small and flat, with 4
or 6 broad, short lobes, overlapping each other in the bud. Petals as
many, also overlapping each other. Stamens as many, alternating with
the petals, and united with them on a slightly thickened disk, which
covers the base of the calyx. Ovary immersed in the disk, with a very
short, protruding style. Capsule with 4 (rarely 3 or 5) angles or lobes,
enclosing as many cells, and opening, when ripe, in as many valves
along the middle of each cell. Seeds solitary in each cell, enclosed in
a coloured, fleshy arillus. Embryo in a fleshy albumen.

A genus widely diffused over Europe, Asia, and North America, and
easily recognised by its fruit.

The E. latifolius, from the continent of Europe, the E. atropurpureus,
from North America, and some other exotic, especially Japanese, species,
are occasionally planted in our shrubberies,

I. E. europseuSj Linn. (fig. 224). Common S. — A glabrous shrub,
about 3 to 5 feet high. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-oblong or lanceo-
late, pointed, and minutely toothed. Peduncles shorter than the leaves,
with seldom more than 3 or 5 flowers, of a yellowish-green colour. Petals
4, obovate, about 2 lines long, the stamens half that length. Pod red
when ripe, opening at the angles so as to shcfw the seeds enclosed in a
brilliant orange-coloured aril.

In hedges and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe, and western
Asia, extending into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in many parts of
England, local in Ireland, rare in Scotland. Fl. spring or early summer

XXIV. EHAMNACE.E. THE BUCKTHORN FAMILY.
An extensive family widely dispersed over the globe, but
eonflned in Britain to the single genus JRhamnus, The exotic

XXit. RHAMNACilife. Q9

genera all agree with that one, and differ from the adjoining
families in the position of the stamens, alternating with the
sepals, the petals either small and opposite to (or underneath)
the stamens, or wanting.

The Ceanothuses of our gardens belong to this family. The Grape Vine,
the Virginian creeper, and other species of Vitis and Cissus, have the same
relative position of the stamens and sepals ; but the stamens being more
decidedly hypogynous, and the habit different, they form the indepen-
dent family Vitacece (or Ampelidece).

1. RHAMNUS. BUCKTHORN.

Shrubs, with alternate undivided leaves, and small green flowers on
short pedicels, usually clustered in the axils of the leaves. Calyx with
4 or 6 short deciduous teeth or sepals. Petals none or very small.
Stamens 4 or 5, alternating with the teeth of the calyx and opposite the
petals, inserted on a disk which lines the base of the calyx. Ovary free,
3- or 4-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. Style very short. Fruit
a small berry (or drupe) enclosing 3 or 4 small 1 -seeded nuts. Embryo in
a fleshy albumen.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere,
both in the New and the Old World, penetrating into the tropics, with a
few southern species.

The evergreen Alaternus of our shrubberies is a species of JRhamnus
{R. Alaternus) from southern Europe.

Leaves minutely toothed. Branches often thorny. Flowers

dioecious ; stameha 4 1. R. eathartieut.

Leaves entire. No thorns. Flowers hermaphrodite ; stamens 5 2. 22. Frangula.

1. R. catharticus, Linn. (fig. 225). Common B. — A glabrous shrub
with spreading branches, the smaller ones often ending in a stout thorn.
Leaves stalked, ovate, -acuminate or pointed, rarely obtuse, 1^ to 2 inches
long, bordered by very small regular teeth, marked with a few prominent
veins, obliquely diverging from the midrib, and mostly proceeding from
below the middle. Flowers dioecious, very small, usually thickly clus-
tered in the axils of the leaves. Petals 4, very narrow, and not longer than
the teeth of the calyx. Fruit black, about the size of a pea.

In hedges and bushy places, over Europe, Russian Asia, and naturalised
in North America, but not Arctic. Not abundant in England or Ireland,
and very rare, if native, in Scotland. Fl. spring or early summer.

2. R. Frangula, Linn. (fig. 226). Alder B.—A more erect shrub than
R catharticus, not thorny, the leaves broader and more obtuse, entire '
or slightly sinuate, having sometimes a minute down on the under side,
and the lateral veins more numerous, diverging equally from the midrib
almost the whole of its length. Flowers 2 or 3 together in each axil,
all hemaphrodite ; the minute petals, the teeth of the calyx, and the
stamens, in fives. Fruit dark purple, the size of a pea.

In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. In Britain rather more frequent than Jt.
catharticus, but still rare in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. spring or carljf
9uinmer,

100 THB BUCKTHORN FAMILY. lllhamnui.

The Sumachs of our shrubberies (species of Rhus) belong to the large
family, of TerebvntJiacecB, widely spread over the temperate and hotter
regions of the globe, but unrepresented in Britain. They are usually
shrubs or trees, with mostly compound leaves, SD^all regular flowers
definite stamens, inserted under a perigynous disk, quite free from the
ovary, and no albumen in the seed.

XXV. PAPILIONACE^. THE PEAFLOWEK TRIBE.

(A Tribe of the]Leguminou8 family, or LeguminoscB.)
Herbs, shrubs, or trees; the leaves alternate (or, in a few
exotic genera, opposite), usually furnished with stipules, simple
or more frequently compound ; the leaflets either pinnately or
digitately arranged on their common stalk. Elowers in axillary
or terminal racemes or spikes, rarely solitary. Sepals combined
into a single calyx, more or less divided into 5 or fewer teeth
or lobes. Corolla very irregular, consisting of 5 petals ; the
upper one, called the standard^ is outside of all in the bud, and
usually the broadest; the two lateral ones, called wings, are
between the standard and the two lower ones, which are inside
of all, and united more or less by their outer edge into a single
one called the keel; the claws of all 5 petals remaining free.
Stamens 10, the filaments in the British species either mona-
delphous, all united in a sheath round the ovary, or diadelphous,
when the upper one is free and the other nine united in a
sheath. Ovary single, 1-celled, with 1, 2, or more ovules arranged
along the inner or upper angle (the one next the standard) of
the cavity. Style simple. Fruit a pod, usually opening in 2
valves. Seeds with 2 large cotyledons and no albumen.

A very numerous tribe, widely distributed over the whole surface of
the globe, and easily known by the peculiar form and arrangement of
the petals, constituting the well-known peaftmoer called by botanists
papilionaceous, comparing it, by a not very intelligible stretch of imagi-
nation, to a butterfly. The whole family comprises two other tribes or
sub-orders, chiefly tropical or southern : the CcBsalpinia tribe, repre-
sented in our plantations by the Judas-tree {Cereis) and the Oleditschia,
or, in our plant-houses, by Cassias, Bauhinias, and others ; and the
Mimosa tribe, to which belong the Sensitive-plant {Mimosa pudica), the
Calliandras, and the numerous Australian Acacias. The Leguminosce
thus form, after the Composites, the most extensive of all the Natural
Orders of flowering plants.

, ( Leaves simple, or with 3 leaflets .... 2

t Leaves pinnate, with 2, 4. or more leaflets .... ... 12

(Calyx distinctly divided Into 2 lips, either entire, or the upper one 2-toothed

2i and the lower one S-toothed . . S

(Calyx with 6 distinct teeth, not arranged in 2 lips 5

-/Calyx yellow, nearly as long as the petals, deeply divided into two 1 ULKX.

*\ Calyx short, not divided below the middle ...... i

XXV. PAPILIONACE^. 101

^ /Lips of the cilyx deeply toothed 1. Gbkista,

*\Teethof lips very short 8. Cttisus.

g /Keel of the corolla very pointed 6

\Keel of the corolla obtuse 7

Leaves with 1 or 3 leaflets. Flowers solitary or in racemes. Stamens mona-

delphous 4. ONONIS.

Leaves linear, without leaflets. Flowers solitary or in racemes. Stamens

diadelphous 17. Lathyrus.

Leaves with a pair of leaflets at the base of the stalk besides the 3 at the
top. Flowers in umbels. Stamens diadelphous . . . . 9. LOTUS.
,. /Shrubs or undershrubs. Stamens monadelphous . . , .2. Gknista.

' X Herbs. Stamens diadelphous . . .8

q/ Leaves simple or reduced to a tendril . 17. LATHYRUS.

*^\Leave8 with 3 leaflets 9

Q ( Pod much curved or spirally twisted. Flowers in short racemes 6. Medioaoo.

1 Pod straight or nearly so . . . .• 10

■ Flowers in long racemes 6. Mblilotus.

llowers in heads or short racemes 11

Pod several-seeded, much longer than the calyx . . . ,7. Trigonella.
Pod 1- to 4-seeded, seldom exceeding the calyx .... 8. Trifolium.

Flowers in umbels or globular heads 13

Flowers in spikes or racemes, or solitary 17

,„ , Umbels with a leaf at the top of the peduncle immediately under the flowers 14

^"^ I Umbels leafless 16

Calyx inflated, enclosing the pod 10. Anthyllis.

Calyx not inflated, shorter than the i)od 15

-,, Leaflets 6. Keel pointed or beaked. Pod not Jointed . . . Q.Lotus.

\ Leaflets many. Keel obtuse. Pod jointed 13. Ornithopus.

.„/Keel very pointed 14. Hippocrepis.

\ Keel small, obtuse. Flowers minute 13. Ornithopus.

f Common stalk of all the leaves ending in a terminal leaflet. Stipules not

sagittate 18

Common stalk of the leaves, at least some of them, ending in a tendril or flne

l^ point Stipules sagittate, or half-sagittate 20

r Pod short, flat, with 1 seed ' . .15, Onobrychis.

"i Pod turgid, or elongated, with several seeds 19

r Keel with a short, distinct point 12. Oxytropis.

".

18

20

Style filiform or angular, hairy on the outer side or all round. Leaflets small
and numerous (except in V. bithynica) 16. VioiA.

Style flattened, hairy on the inner side only. Leaflets usually few, and
rather large 17. Lathyrus.

Among the very numerous Peaflowers cultivated in our gardens, and
belonging to genera entirely exotic, the most common are, amongst trees,
— two species of Laburnum, the Rohi/nias (commonly called Acacias, but
not the Acacias of botanists) ; among shrubs, — the bladder Senna {Colutca
arborescens), the Spanish Broom {Spartium juneeum), several species of
Caragana, CoroniUa, &c. ; in flower gardens, — several Lupines, the
French Honeysuckle (Uedysarum coronarium), &c. ; and in kitchen -
gardens, — the French Bean {Phaseolus vulgaris), the Scarlet runner
{Phaseolus coccineus), &c. ; whilst the AnstTalisX!, Chcrdzemas, Kerined^bs
and others, the New Zealand Edwardsias and^ CllcCrdhuSt't^ia East Indian
Piptanthus, Indigos, &c., the Chinese Millettia {Wistaria or Qlycine of
gardeners), and many others, from varicois pa'kts'of ^be, wjirjd,' iije, -jcb ^
spicuous in our plant-houses or on gardea-TvuHft. " - ' ' -.^ * % ' '-^ ^ ^'

I. ULEX. FURZE.

Much branched, very thorny, green shrubs, with simple, prickle*
shaped leaves, and yellow flowers. Calyx coloured, like the petals,
divided nearly to the base into two concave segments or lips, which

102 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Ulex,

are entire or minutely toothed at the top. Stamens all" united into a
complete sheath. Pod few-seeded, scarcely longer than the calyx.

A genus of very few species, confined to Western and central Europe
and north-western Africa.

Calyx very hairy, with the bracts of the base about a line long . 1. U. europoetu.
Calyx nearly glabrous, the bracts scarcely perceptible . . 2. U. nanus.

1. U. eurpp8Bus, Linn. (fig. 227). Furze, Oorse, Whin. — A shrub of 2
to 3 feet, or even twice that height when old and luxuriant, and more or
less hairy, especially on the main branches ; the numerous short, intricate,
small branches all ending in a stout thorn. Lower leaves occasionally
lanceolate, but the greater number reduced to thorns, 2 to 6 lines long.

' Flowers about 6 lines long, solitary in the axils of the leaves on the
preceding year's shoots, forming showy racemes, intermixed with thorns
at the end of the branches. Calyx yellow like the petals and but little
shorter, clothed with brownish hairs, with a small, broad bract about a
line long on each side at the base, besides a similar bract under the
short pedicel. Petals narrow.

On heaths and sandy and stony wastes in western Europe, extending
eastward to northern and central Germany, but not a Mediterranean
species. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, more
scarce in the north. Fl. spring and early summer, commencing occasion-
ally in winter, or even late in autumn. A double flowering variety, and
another with compact erect branches, commonly called Irish Furze ( U.
strictus) are frequent in gardens.

2. U. nanus, Forst. (fig. 228). Dwarf jP.— Very near U. europceus,
and perhaps a mere variety. It is of much smaller stature, less hairy,
and of a deeper green ; the flowers of a deeper golden yellow, and
smaller ; the calyx glabrous, or with only a few short, scattered hairs,
and the bracts at its base very much smaller, sometimes quite micro-
scopic.

On heaths and sandy or stony wastes, more strictly western than 77.
europceus, as it does not cross the Rhine, but often intermixed with that
species. Very abundant in Britain. FL summer and autumn, whilst the
coinmon F. is in fruit. There are two forms, sometimes very distinct,
at others running much one into the other ; ohe, the original U. nanus,
found chiefly in the plains of eastern England, is very dwarf and pro-
cumbent, with the calyx about 4 lines long ; the other, U. Qallii, Planch,
is more erect, with the calyx about 5 lines long, and is more frequent
in western England, often covering large tracts in the Welsh mountains.

- IIj «KNISTA. GENISTA.

Law branching gT«;i^». dhrubs or undershrubs, with simple (or in a
very few exotic species trifoliolate) leaves and yellow flowers. Calyx
•wilJh'.l te-'^th,'th.e.2 upper oues much longer than the Slower. Standard
oblong^ keel usually -rr^flexed after flowering. Stamens all united in a
complete sheath. Stigma usually oblique. Pod longer "than the calyx.
Seeds several, not strophiolate.

A numerous genus chiefly in the Mediterranean region and western
Asia, the few British species easily distinguished by their foliage and
the shape of the. petals. Many exotic species, however, present so
much variety, that the general circumscription of the genus, and its

Genista.] XXV. PAPILIONACK^. 103

distinction from Cytisus and other allied genera, are rery differently
viewed by different botanists.

No thorns. Pod narrow, much flattened.

Corolla and pod without hairs. Branches erect or ascending , 1. 0. Hnetoria.

Corolla and pod hairy. Branches mostly prostrate , . , , 2. (?. pUosa.

Lower branches very thorny. Pod short and inflated . • , i. O. anglica.

1. G. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 229). Dyer's 0., Greenweed. — Stems woody,
branching and decumbent at the base, the flowering branches erect or
ascending, 1 to IJ feet high, hard and stiff, but green. Leaves sessile,
from narrow-lanceolate to broadly elliptical or nearly ovate, glabrous
or nearly so, and often shining. Flowers in short racemes at the ends
of the branches, each one shortly stalked in the axil of a lanceolate
bract, with very small bracteoles below the flowers. Calyx short, all
the teeth ending in a short, fine point, the upper 2 broadly lanceolate,
the 3 lower very narrow. Petals about 6 lines long. Pod nearly an inch
long^ flattened, and quite glabrous.

In pastures, thickets, and waste places, throughout central and
southern Europe, across Russian Asia to the Baikal, and northward to
southern Sweden. Frequent in the greater part of 'England, south of
Scotland only, and rare in Ireland, PI. summer, rather early. The
common form is erect, with lanceolate leaves ; in rich meadows it be-
comes very luxuriant with ovate leaves ; in dry rocky soils the stem is
more branched, and almost prostrate, like the G. pilosa, from which it
is always known by its more pointed leaves, and glabrous flowers and
pods. [A decumbent hairy form found in Dorset and Cornwall is var.
prostrata, Bab.]

2. G. pilosa, Linn. (fig. 230). Eairy G. — Stems woody and pros-
trate, with numerous short, hard branches. Leaves shortly obovate
or lanceolate, obtuse, glabrous above, but covered underneath with
short, silky hairs. Flowers smaller than in. G. tinctoria, of a bright
yellow, on short pedicels in the axils of the last year's leaves. Calyx
silky. Petals also covered outside with silky hairs. Pod rather shorter
and broader than in G. tinctoria, thickly covered with longish hairs,
which are appressed and silky when young, more spreading as the pod
ripens.

In pastures, heaths, and dry, gravelly or stony places, common in
central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to
southern Sweden. Rare in Britain, and only found south of Pembroke-
shire on the west, and Suffolk on the east of England. Fl. spring or
early summer.

3. G. anglica, Linn. (fig. 231). Needle G., Petty Whin.— A small,
loosely branched, spreading shrub, seldom a foot high, perfectly glabrous,
the lower branches converted into short, but slender, simple or branched
thorns. Leaves small, lanceolate or ovate. Flowers few, in short, leafy,
racemes, paler and smaller than in G. tinctoria ; the teeth of the calyx
less unequal ; the petals narrow, and often turning green in drying.
Pods about 6 lines long, broad, and much inflated.

On heaths, moors, and bushy pastures, in western Europe, extending
eastward to Denmark and north-western Germany. Frequent in England
and the greater part of Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl.
spring and early summer, and sometimes again later in the ye«tr.

\

104 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. iCytisus.

III. CYTISUS. BROOM.

Shrubs, with stiff, green branches, the leaves mostly with 3 digitate
leaflets. Calyx campanulate, with 2 short, broad lips, minutely toothed
at the top. Petals broad, the keel obtuse and slightly incurved.
Stamens aU united into a complete sheath. Pod flat, much longer than
the calyx. Seeds several, with a strophiole at the hilum.

A large genus, extending over Europe and the Mediterranean region
to the Canary Islands. The most constant character to distinguish it
from Genista is the strophiole of the seed, but in the case of most
species it is also known by the 3-foliolate, not simple leaves, broader
petals, &c. The only British species has been by some modern
botanists separated under the name of Sarothamnus, chiefly on account
of the spiral style ; but some European species show a gradual passage
from the long spiral to the short and straight style.

The Irish Broom of our gardens is the C. patens from Portugal, not a
native of Ireland. The Spanish Broom belongs to the genus Spartium.
Several other south European true Cytisi are cultivated in our gardens.

1. C. scoparius, Link. (fig. 232). Common B. — A shrub, of 3 to 5
feet, glabrous or nearly so, with numerous long, straight and erect,
green, wiry branches prominently angled. Lower leaves shortly stalked,
with 8 small, obovate leaflets ; upper leaves sessile ; the leaflets often
reduced to a single one. Flowers large, bright yellow, solitary or in
pairs, on slender pedicels, in the axils of the old leaves, forming hand-
some leafy racemes along the upper branches. Petals all broad, the
standard broadly orbicular, the keel often deflected as in Qenista. Style
very long and spirally incurved. Pod 1^ to 2 inches long, flat, hairy
on the edges, but glabrous on the sides, the seeds attached to a line
considerably within the edge of the pod. Sarothamnus scoparius, Koch.

On dry, hilly wastes and bushy places, chiefly in western Europe,
but extending more sparingly to its eastern limits, and northward into
southern Sweden. Common in Britain. Fl. spring and early tumm^r.
[A prostrate, var. (prostrata, Hanb.), occurs in Cornwall and the Channel
Islands.]

IV. ONONIS. ONONIS.

Herbs or low undershrubs, with pinnately trifoliolate, or rarely
simple leaves ; the leaflets generally toothed ; the stipules leafy,
adhering to the leafstalk ; the flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles,
often forming terminal leafy racemes. Calyx with 5 narrow segments.
Standard large and striate. Keel terminating in a pointed beak.
Stamens all united in a sheath. Pod inflated, with few seeds.

A rather numerous genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region.
The toothed leaves are like those of the Trifdium group, whilst the
stamens are monadelphous, as in Genista and its allies.
A much branched perennial or undershrub, often thorny . . .1.0. arvensis.
A small, erect annual 2. O. reclinata.

1. O. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 233). JUstharrow.—YeTj variable in
aspect, generally a low, spreading, much branched undershrub, often
rooting at the base or creeping underground, sometimes nearly erect, a
foot high or more, rarely glabrous, usually thinly clothed with sof>-
spreading hairs, and more or l^ss glutinous j the h3,irs either covering

Ononu.\ , XXY. rAPILlONACEiE. 105

the branches all round or chiefly or entirely in two opposite lines ; in
dry situations many of the small branches end in a thorn. Leaflets
obovate or oblong, the lateral ones smaller or sometimes wanting.
Flowers sessile or shortly stalked, solitary, on short branches, or forming
short, leafy racemes. Flowers pink, the standard streaked with a deeper
shade. Pod shorter or rather longer than the c;i lyx, with 2 or 3 seeds.
In barren pastures and poor ill-cultivated fields, throughout Europe
and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in
Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. A glabrous, more eiect, and thorny
variety is often admitted as a species, under the name of 0. antiquorum,
or 0. campestrts. It is more common in the south of Europe tlian in
Britain. [There are two principal British forms of this plant : —

a. 0. spinosa. Erect, spinous, not fcetid, without stolons, leaflets
usually narrow, pod equalling the calyx. Absent from Ireland.

b. 0. repens, Linn. Prostrate or ascending, viscidly villous, stoloni-
ferous, spinous or not, leaflets broader, flowers large, pod usually
shorter than the calyx. A seaside form.]

2. O. reclinata, Linn. (fig. 234). Small Ononis. — An erect annual,
3 or 4 inches high, slightly hairy', and often viscid, the lateral branches
decumbent at the base. Leaflets small, varying from broadly obovate
to very narrow. Flowers small, pale pink, hanging from short erect
pedicels, forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Petals scarcely exceed-
ing the calyx, or shorter. Pod rather smaller, containing 10 or 12 seeds.

On sands and dry banks near the sea, very common lound the
Mediterranean, and here and there on the shores of the Atlantic, up
to Aldemey in the Channel Islands, and again on sea cliffs in Devon,
and near the Mull of Galloway, on the south-west coast of Scotland.
FL early summer.

V. MEDICAGO. MEDICK
Herbs (with one exotic shrubby species), with leaves pinnately
trifoliolate ; the leaflets usually toothed ; the leafy stipules adhering
to thd leafstalks ; the flowers small, in short spikes or loose heads, on
axillary peduncles. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadel-
phous, the upper one entirely free. Pod small, with few seeds, very
much curved or spirally twisted, and indehiscent.

A rather numerous genus in the Mediterranean region and a portion
of central Asia, with a few species extending as weeds over a great
portion of the globe. To determine the annual species it is absolutely
necessary to have the fruit, as some cannot be distinguished by any
other character.

Perennials, with conspicuous purple or pale yellow flowers.
Stems mostly erect. Flower purple. Pod forming 2 or 3 spires 2. M. sativa.
Stems decumbent Flower pale yellow. Pod not forming a

complete spire 1. 3f. falcata.

Annuals, with very small, bright yellow flowers.
Pod small, l-seeded, not forming a complete spire . . , 8. If . lupulina.
Pod several-seeded, spirally twisted, edged with prickles.

Plant downy. Stipules nearly entire 6. M. minima.

Plant nearly glabrous. Stipules finely toothed.
Pod nearly globular, of 3 or 4 spires, furrowed at the edge

between the prickles 5. M. maeulata.

Pod of 2 or 3 flat, loose, strongly-veined spires, not fur-

foved »t the edge ,,,,,,,, i. if. dmticulctUi,

\

106 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBK. [Medieago,

The shrubby if. arhorea, and one or two annual species from southern
Europe, have been occasionally cultivated in gardens as curiosities,
especially the so-called Snail-plant {M. tcuteUata).

1. M. falcata, Linn. (fig. 236). SiclcU M. — Stock perennial, with
decumbent or rarely erect stems 1 to 2 feet long. Stipules narrow
and entire. Leaflets obovate oblong or nearly linear. Peduncles
axillary, bearing at their extremity a short, close raceme of flowers,
rather large for the genus, usually yellow, but sometimes passing into
blue or violet. Pod much longer than the calyx, flat, more or less
curved, but never forming more than one complete ring. Seeds 2 or 3.

On dry banks and open places in central and southern Europe, and
central Asia, extendiug eastward to the Baikal and northward to
Sweden. In Britain confined to the eastern counties of England, and
rare even there. Fl. summer. [M. sylvestris. Fries., with yellower
flowers and annular or semicircular pods, is probably a hybrid.]

2. M. sativa, Linn. (fig. 236). Lucern. — Much like M. falcata, and
perhaps only a variety produced by cultivation. It is usually more
erect, the flowers are almost always violet or blue, and the pod is spirally
twisted so as to form 2, or sometimes 3, complete rings or coils.

Apparently of south-eastern origin, but so generally cultivated, that
no station is known for it where it may not have escaped from cultiva-
tion. In Britain, certainly introduced only on the borders of fields,
and in pastures. Fl. summer,

3. M. lupulina, Linn. (fig. 237). Black M., Nonsuch. — An annual,
branching at the base into spreading stems 1 to 2 feet long, and more
or less clothed with short, soft hairs. Stipules broad and shortly
toothed. Leaflets obovate. Peduncles longer than the leaves, bearing
a compact raceme or oblong head of very small bright yellow flowers.
Pods small, 1-seeded, black when ripe, glabrous or slightly hairy,
kidney -shaped, but marked with veins, curved almost into a complete
spire.

In pastures and waste places, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and often cultivated among
"artificial grasses." Frequent in Britain, extending to northern Scot-
land. Fl. the whole season.

4. M. denticulata, Willd. (fig. 238). Toothed M.—An annual, branch-
ing at the base into spreading stems from a few inches to above a foot
long, glabrous, or with a very few appressed hairs. Stipules bordered
with fine teeth. Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers very small, in
little heads, on peduncles rather longer than the leaflets. Pod spirally
twisted, formed of 2 or 3 loose, flat coils, elegantly veined on the sur-
face, and usually edged with 2 rows of more or less hooked or curved
prickles, but not furrowed between them.

In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very abundant
in the Mediterranean region and west central Asia, and carried out
with cultivation to many parts of the world. In Britain it appears to
have established itself in some of the southern and eastern counties of
England. Fl. spring and summer. A variety with smaller pods, with
the prickles very short and not hooked, is M. apicvlata, Willd. [Another
with prickles longer than the semi-diameter of the subglobular pod is
M. lappacea, Lamk.]

j5. M. maculata, Willd. (fig. 239). Spotted M.—A^n almost glabrplW

mdicago.] XXV. PAPILIONACEiE. 107

annual, so like the last in foliage, stipules, and flowers, that, without
the fruit, it can be scarcely distinguished but by a few spreading hairs
on the leafstalks, visible when held up against the light. It is often
also more luxuriant, the leaflets have usually a dark spot in the centre,
and the flowers are fewer in the raceme. The pod has 3 or 4 spires,
much more compact than in M. denticvlata, giving the whole pod a more
globular form, the surface is less veined, and the edge thicker, more or
less furrowed between the prickles, which are finer and more curved.
Jif. arabica, All.

In cultivated and waste places, in western and southern Europe to the
Caucasus and Persia, rarely extending into Germany. Not uncommon,
especially in southern England ; found also in southern Ireland, but
not in Scotland. PL. spring and summei:

6. M. minima, Lam. (fig. 240). Bur M. — An annual, like the last
two, but usually smaller and more compact, and clothed with short,
soft hairs or down. Stipules entire or very shortly toothed. Flowers
few, minute, on short peduncles.* Pod smaller than in the last two
species, nearly globular, of 2, 3, or 4 compact spires edged each with
a double row of hooked prickles.

In open pastures and waste places, widely spread over Europe and
western Asia, extending northwards to southern SwedeL Rare in
Britain, and only in some of the southern and eastern counties of
England. Fl. spring and summer. Like other species, it varies much
in the size of the pods and the length of the prickles ; in Britain they
are usually small.

VI. MELILOTUS. MELILOT.

Herbs with leaves pinnately trifoliolate, the leaflets usually toothed,
the stipules slightly adhering to the leafstalks, and small yellow or
white flowers, in long, loose racemes on axillary peduncles. Calyx 5-
toothed. Petals falling off after fading, the keel obtuse. Stamen«
diadelphous, the upper one entirely free. Pod of 1 or very few seeds,
straight, thick, small, but longer than the calyx, and indehiscent.

A genus of few species, all south European or west Asiatic, but some
spreading over most parts of the world. They were formerly united
with TrifoUum, but their inflorescence gives them a very different
aspect. From TrigoneUa they differ chiefly in the short, thick pod,
usually with only 1 or 2 seeds.

Flowers white Z. M. (Hba.

ITlowers yellow.

Pod irregularly net-veined and wrinkled. Stem usually 2 or

3 feet high \. M. officinalit.

Pod transversely wrinkled. Stem usually under 2 feet high . 2. M. arvensis.

The M. parvijlora, Desf., common in almost all warm countries, espe-
cially near the sea, has appeared occasionally as an introduced weed
in the neighbourhood of London and of Liverpool. It is near M.
officinalis, but a smaller weaker plant, the flowers and fruits very much
smaller, the pod very obtuse and prominently net-veined.

1. M. oflacinalis, Willd. (fig. 241). Common 3f.— An annual or biennial,
usually erect, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, branched and glabrous; the
leaves usually distant, on long leafstalks. Stipules narrow. Leaflets
Qt tjie lower leaves o^jovate or oe^rly orbicular, thos^ of the upper ones

\

108 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. MeliUtut,

narrower, often linear. Flowers numerous, 2 or 3 lines long, of a
bright yellow, in long, axillary racemes. Pod oval, about 2 lines long,
obtuse or pointed, marked with irregularly netted veins. M. altiuima,
Thuill.

On roadsides, banks and bushy places throughout Europe and central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not frequent in Britain,
and only as an introduced plant, excepting in southern England and
on the east coast of Ireland. Fl. summer.

2. M. arvensis, Wallr. (fig. 242). Field M. — Very near M. officinalis,
and perhaps a mere variety. It is usually smaller, seldom attaining 2
feet, the leaflets rather broader, and the racemes looser, with fewer
flowers, but the only positive distinction is in the fruit, which is
smaller, more like that of M. alba, and marked with transverse wrinkles.
In flower only it is often impossible to distinguish it from M. officinalis.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe. In
Britain, only in some of the eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.

3. M. alba, Desr. (fig. 243). White M.—Yery like M. officinalis, but
usually taller and of longer duration, with a harder, more wiry stem,
and narrower leaflets, and the flowers always white. Pod variable,
but usually smaller and more obtuse than in M. officinalis, with the
transverse Crinkles of M. arvensis, — M. vulgaris, Willd., M. leucantha,
Koch.

As widely spread as M. officinalis over continental Europe and Asia,
and more abundant in the south, where it is a troublesome weed in
fields and vineyards. Occasionally found in England, Ireland, and
Scotland, but probably introduced with corn or ballast. Fl. rather late
in summer.

VII. TRIGONELLA. TRIGONEL.

Herbs, with leaves pinnately trif oliolate ; the leaflets usually toothed ;
the leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalks, the flowers axillary, solitary
or in heads, spikes, or short racemes. Calyx 5 -toothed. Keel obtuse.
Stamens diadelphous, the upper one entirely free. Pod protruding from
the calyx, several-seeded, either thick and narrow or elongated, or in
exotic species flat and broad, straight or slightly curved.

The genus is widely spread over southern Europe, Asia, and the Medi-
terranean region, with one Australian species. The only British species is
somewhat anomalous, and had formerly been referred to Trifolium, but
t he petals are all quite free from the staminal tube, and the pod is much
longer than in any Trifolium, differing from some exotic true Trigonellas
of the section Buceras only in being less prominently veined.

1. T. purpurascens, Lam. (fig. 244). Bird' s-foot Trigonel. — A little
annual, with thickly matted spreading stems, rarely more than 2 or 3
inches long, and usually glabrous. Leaflets inserted close together at
the summit of the stalk, obovate or obcordate, and toothed. Flowers
small, nearly white, solitary or 2 or 3 together in each axil, the lower
ones nearly sessile, the upper ones on stalks of 2 to 4 or even 6 lines.
Calyx-teeth slender. Pod narrow, slightly curved, glabrous, surrounded
at the base by the persistent petals as in Trifolium, but much exceed-
ing them. Seeds 6 to 8. T. ornithopodioides, DC.

Id diry sandy pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western apd ^optlieri}

TrigoneU(U] XXV. PAPILIONACEJ). 109

Europe, extending northward to Denmark. In several maritime Counties
of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. early tummer.

i

VIII. TRIFOLItJM. CLOVER.

Herbs, with stipules adhering to the leafstalks. Leaves pinnately or
almost digitately trifoliolate ; the leaflets often toothed. Flowers red,
white or yellow, in close heads. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals narrow, often
connected together, and attached to the stamina! tube by the claws, and
usually remaining round the pod after fading. Stamens diadelphous,
the upper one entirely free. Pod enclosed in the calyx, or in the per-
sistent petals, containing from 1 to 4 seeds, and usually indehiscent.

A very widely spread and numerous genus in the northern hemisphere,
both in the New and the Old World, deficient in several tropical regions,
but reappearing in southern America and Africa. It is readily dis-
tinguished from Medicago and TrigoneUa by the pod, from Melilotus by
the compact heads of flower, and most of the species differ from all
allied genera by the petals, either all or the three lower ones only,
connected by their claws with the staminal tube.

i Heads of flowers pedunculate in the axils of the leaves, or above the last
leaves of the stem 2
Heads of flowers closely sessile in the axils, or within the last leaves of the
stem . . " 16
Flowers yellow, reflexed and brown when faded . . . . . . .3
Flowers red, white, or cream-coloured 6

Flowers 30 to 40, in a compact head. Standard distinctly furrowed when

faded 19. T. procumbens.

Flowers not more than 20 in the head. Standard scarcely striate . . . 4

r Flowers usually 10 to 20 in the head, sessile or on very short pedicels.

.1 Central leaflet usually raised above the others ... 20. T. minu*

j Flowers 2 or 3, rarely 5 or 6 in the head. Pedicels as long as the calyx-

l^ tube. Central leaflet usually sessile between the others . 21. T. fili/orme.

g/ Flowers pedicellate in the head, reflexed after fading . . . . .4

\ Flowers sessile, erect 7

[ Stem creeping and rooting at the nodes 17. T. repens,

6 1 Stem ascending or erect and branched, without roots at the nodes.

( • 18. r. hybridum.

K f Stem creeping and rooting at the nodes, or closely prostrate .... 8

\ Stem ascending or erect 9

fHeads globular. Flowers small. Calyx much inflated after flowering.
8 J • 16. T. fragi/erum.

° meads of few rather large flowers. Peduncles turned down into the ground

C after flowering 15. T. mbterraneum.

g/Headsoblongorcylindrical when fully out 10

\ Heads ovoid or globular 11

,q( Corolla small, shorter than the long, fine calyx-teeth . . 2. T. arveme.
I Corolla showy. Standard longer than the calyx-teeth . 1. T. ineamatum.

., /Corolla small, 1 to 3 lines long 12

\ Corolla showy, 6 to 6 lines long or more 13

/ Calyx-teeth short, lanceolate, slightly ciliate . . . 7. T. maritimum.

\ Calyx-teeth short, subulate, glabrous 11. T. strictum.

12 < Calyx softly hairy, the teeth longer than the corolla spreading after flower-

J ing . . . z.T. stellatmn,

\ Caljrx inflated after flowering. Standard turned outwards 14. T. resupinatum.
.„/ Annual. Teeth of the calyx nearly equal . . . . 1. T. ineamatum.
"\ Perennials. Lower tooth of the calyx longer than the others . . .14

. . ( Flowers red 6. T. medium.

* \ Flowers cream-coloured ........ 4 2*. oehroleuewn.

,, / Corolla showy, 6 lines loog or more 1«

"\CoroUasmall, ItoSUnes . .17

4

N

\

nn fHfi t*EAFLOWER •tftlB^. (Trifolim,

.f, ( Flowera red 6. T. pratense.

\ Mowers cieam-coloul-ed I. T. ochrolev,cum.

{ Heads globular. Calyx glabrous, with short recurved teeth . . . .18
17 < Heads ovoid or oblong when fully out. Calyx more or less hairy, with rigid,

( erect, or spreading teeth 19

Heads crowded at the base of the very short prostrate stems 13. T. mffocatum .
Heads distinct or distant along the branches . . .12. T. glomeratum.
' Calyx-teeth rigid and spreading after flowering, almost lanceolate . . .20

Calyx-teeth shortly subulate, erect or slightly spreading 21

^ /"Stems ascending or erect, a foot high or more . . . I.T. maritimum

*^\ Stems spreading, seldom above 6 inches 10. T. seabrum.

„ ( Leaflets obovate. Upper stipules very broad . . . . 8. T. striatum.
\ Leaflets narrow-oblong or linear. Stipules narrow. Stem erect 9. T. Boceoni.

1. T. incamatum, Linn. (fig. 245). Crimson C. — A softly hairy
annual, erect or nearly so, often perennial, slender and starved-looking
when wild, with ovoid or shortly oblong terminal flower-heads ; but in
rich soils, or when cultivated, attaining 1^ to 2 feet in height, with
oblong or cylindrical flower-heads sometimes 2 inches long. Stipules
broad and membranous. Leaflets very broadly obovate or obcordate.
Calyx softly hairy, with narrow pointed teeth nearly equal in length.
Corolla of a rich crimson, or of a pale cream colour, 4 to 6 lines long.

In open places, especially near the sea, in southern Europe, and,
having been long cultivated for fodder, has become natur^ised in
various parts of central and even northern Europe. In Britain, a pale
yellow perennial form, T. Molinerii, Balb., the most common in a wild
state on the Continent, is indigenous near the Lizard Point ; the culti-
vated crimson variety is established only in a few places in southern
England. Fl. summer.

2. T. arvense, Linn. (fig. 246.) Hare's-foot C. — A slender, branching,
erect annual, seldom reaching a foot in height, and clothed with short
soft hairs. Stipules and leaflets narrow. Flowers small,'in pedunculate
heads, which are at first nearly globular, but soon become oblong or
cylindrical, 6 to 9 lines long, appearing very soft and feathery owing to
the fine hairy teeth of the calyx projecting beyond the small corolla.

In cornfields, dry pastures, on sandy banks, &c., throughout Europe
and western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, but
more in the south than in the north. PL summiei' and autumn.

3. T. stellatum, Linn. (fig. 247). Starry C. — A low but rather coarse
annual, covered with soft hairs, and seldom above 6 inches high.
Leaves broadly obovate or obcordate. Flower-heads globular, softly
hairy, on rather long peduncles above the last leaves. Calyx remarkable
for the long subulate-lanceolate teeth, spreading like a star after flower-
ing, whilst the mouth is closed over the pod by a tuft of hairs. Corolla
shorter than the calyx-teeth, of a pale cream-colour.

In dry pastures and waste places, in southern Europe, common round
the Mediterranean, reappearing in south-western France, and on the
coast of Sussex near Shoreham, and perhaps in a few other localities,
introduced with ballast. Fl. early sumaner, and sometimes again in
autumn.

4. T. ochroleucmn, Huds. (fig. 248). Sulphur 0. — A perennial, with
*he habit and foliage as well as the inflorescence of T. pratense, and the
same-sized flowers, but the leaflets are usually rather narrower, the
flower-heads more ovoid, and the flowers cream-coloured, with rather
•borter teeth to the calyx, the lowest tooth twice as long as the others,

'I'fifoUum.] XXV. PAPILIONACfiifc. Ill

In pastures, dry meadows, and open woods, in central and southern
Ji^urope to the Caucasus, but not crossing the Baltic. In Britain, confined
S^ to a few of the eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.

6. T. pratense, Linn. (fig. 249). Red or Purple C. — Stock nsually
perennial, but of few years' duration. Stems decumbent or nearly erect,

1 to 2 feet long, and hairy. Stipules rather large, ovate, veined, with
long green points. Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers of a reddish
purple, about 6 lines long, in dense terminal, ovoid or globular heads,
with 2 sessile, trifoliolate leaves close at their base, or very rarely the
heads are shortly stalked above them. Calyx-teeth subulate and hairy,
the lowest longer than the others. After flowering, the petals turn
brown, the calyx remains erect, enclosing the usually single- seeded pod.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and northern
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, ascending high up
into mountain regions. It has, however, been so long cultivated, that in
some localities it may not be truly indigenous. Abundant in Britain.
Fl, the whole summer. [The common form is that cultivated as a fodder
plant (var. sativum, Schreb.) ; the presumed indigenous state is a small

. one with a shorter corolla, var. parvifiora, Bab.]

^ 6. T. medium, Linn. (fig. 250). Zigzag or Meadow C. — Very much
resembles 2\ pratense, and may be a mere variety. It is a handsomer
plant, with narrower stipules and leaflets ; the heads of flowers are
always more 6r less pedunculate above the last floral leaves, and the
corolla rather larger, of a brighter and richer colour. The zigzag stem
is not a very constant differential character, and even the pedunculate
flower-heads may be occasionally observed also in T. pratense.

In open woods, bushy pastures, on banks and roadsides, in northern
and central Europe, and across Russian Asia, becoming a mountain
plant in southern Europe. Generally spread over Britain, but more
common in southern Scotland and northern England than further north
or south ; extends also into Ireland. Fl. summer.

7. T. maritimum, Huds. (fig. 251). Sea C.—A pubescent annual,
with spreading or decumbent stems, seldom above a foot high, and more
slender than the! last three, with much smaller flowers. Stipules long
and narrow. Leaflets narrow-obovate or oblong. Flower-heads at first
globular, then ovoid, shortly pedunculate above the last leaves. Calyx-
teeth at first subulate, the lower one longer than the others, but all much
shorter than in T. pratense, and after flowering they are somewhat
enlarged, stiff, and slightly spreading. Corolla pale pink, rather longer
than the calyx. T. squariosum, Linn.

In salt-marshes and rich meadows near the sea, in southern and
western Europe, rarely extending inland along great rivers. In Britain,
confined to southern England, and has been occasionally found in
Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early.

8. T. stria,tum, Linn. (fig. 252). Knotted C.—A small, tufted, taore
or less spreading annual, covered with short, soft hairs. Stipules ovate,
ending in a fine point. Leaflets obovate. Flower-heads small, ovoid
or globular, chiefly terminal, and closely sessile within the last leaves,
of which the stipules are very broad and thin, with occasionally 1 or

2 heads sessile in the axils of the npper leaves. Calyx softly hairy,
with short but subulate teeth, which remain erect after flowering.
Corolla very small and pale red.

112 The PEAFLOWDR TRIBB. [TrlfoUum,

In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward into southern Sweden.
Diffused over nearly the whole of England and southern Scotland, very
fare in Ireland, PL all summer.

9. T. Bocconi, Savi. (fig. 253.) Boccone's (7.— Very near Tr striatnm,
but the stems are erect or nearly so, 2 to 6 inches high ; the stipules
narrower ; the leaflets narrow-oblong, spathulate, or nearly linear ; the
flower-heads more oblong, usually 2 together at the summit of the stem,
and sometimes 1 or 2 besides, on short, lateral branches. Flowers
much like those of T. striatum, of a very pale colour, the calyx rather
less hairy.

In dry pastures and waste places in southern Europe, and here anc?
there up western France. In Britain only on the Cornwall coast, nea.
the Lizard Point. Fl. summer.

10. T. scabrum, Linn. (fig. 254). Rough C. — Very near T. striatum,
and not always easy to distinguish from it. Usually more procumbent
and less hairy, the leaflets not so broad, the flower-heads more in the
axils of the leaves, and the stipules of the floral leaves less prominent ;
but the chief distinction lies in the calyx, of which the teeth are broader,
more rigid, and usually spreading or recurved after flowering, giving
the plant a stiffer appearance. Flowers small and whitish.

In dry pastures and waste places, in central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus, scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain,
chiefly near the sea, in England, eastern Ireland, and eastern Scotland,
but less common than T. striatum. Fl. all summer.

11. T. strictum, Linn. (fig. 255). Upnght C. — An erect annual,
seldom 6 inches high, and perfectly glabrous. Stipules very broad and
thin. Leaflets narrow. Flower-heads solitary, or 2 or 3 on each
stem, pedunculate above the last leaves, small and globular. Flowers
very small. Calyx campanulate^ the teeth subulate, quite glabrous,
and about the length of the corolla. Pod ovoid, generally 1 -seeded,
projecting from the calyx.

In dry pastures and waste places, scattered over central and southern
Europe, from the Atlantic to Transylvania. In Britain, confined to fhe
Channel Islands and the coast about the Lizard Point. Fl. early summer.

12. T. g-lomeratum. Linn. (fig. 256). Clustered C.—A small, slender,
spreading annual, glabrous or nearly so. Stipules short, with a subulate
point. Leaflets broadly obovate. Flower-heads small, globular, closely
sessile in the axils of the leaves or at the ends of the branches. Calyx-
teeth short, broad, very pointed, and rigidly recurved as the pod ripens.
Corolla of a bright pink, very small, but longer than the calyx-teeth.

On dry heaths, pastures, and waste places, very abundant in southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and extending more sparingly along western
France to the southern and eastern counties of England, and Wicklovr
in Ir^and. . Fl. early summer.

13. T. suffocatum, Linn. (fig. 257). Suffocated C. — A very small
tufted annual, with procumbent stems often scarcely developed, and
seldom more than 2, or at most 3, inches long. Leaflets glabrous, obovate
on long, slender footstalks. Flowers small, closely sessile, in little
dense heads, crowded along the short stems, close to the ground. Calyx
thin, with fine recurved teeth ; the corolla very minute.

in dry pastures and sandy or gravelly places, especially near the sea

^v

Trifolium.] XXV. PAPILIONACEiE. 113

in southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending up western France to the
shores of the Channel. Rare in England, on the southern coasts, extend-
ing eastward up to Norfolk, and westward to Anglesea ; not recorded
from Ireland, but perhaps overlooked. Fl. spring or early summer.

14. T. resupinatum, Linn. (fig. 258). Reversed C. — A glabrous
annual, with numerous stems, leafy and tufted at the base, lengthened out
to a foot or more. Stipules rather broad, with narrow points. Flower-
heads small, on short axillary peduncles. Calyx glabrous or hairy on the
upper side, the teeth short, but after flowering the upper part becomes
very much inflated, arched, membranous and veined, with the 2 upper
teeth at the top, the 3 lower ones remaining at the base of the inflated
part. Corolla small, pink, the sides of the standard turned outwards
instead of inwards as in other Trifolia.

In meadows and pastures, especially near the sea, in southern Europe
to the Caucasus, and up western France to the shores of the Channel.
Not indigenous in Britain, but has occasionally appeared in some of the
southern counties of England. Fl. spring and early summer.

15. T. subterraneum, Linn. (fig. 259). Subterranean C.—A small,
prostrate annual, more or less clothed with long spreading hairs ; the
stems usually short and tufted, but occasionally lengthened out to 6 or
8 inches. Stipules broad. Leaflets obovate, on long leafstalks. Flowers
white or pale pink, long in proportion to the plant, 2 or 3 together on
axillary peduncles, which lengthen considerably after flowering, and
turn down almost into the ground ; the fruiting calyx then turns back
upon the peduncle, and is usually surrounded by short thick fibres, each
with 5 spreading, subulate teeth, showing that they are undeveloped
calyxes.

In dry, gravelly or sandy pastures, common in southern Europe to the
Caucasus, and up western France to the Channel Abundant in many
parts of southern and central England, and in co. Wicklow in Ireland,
but not in the north, nor in Scotland. M. spring and early summer.

16. T. fragiferum, Linn. (fig. 260). Strawberry C. — The perennial
stock, creeping stems, foliage, and peduncles are those of T. repens,
but the flowers are closely sessile in the head, surrounded by an involucre
of lobed bracts as long as the calyx-tubes, and the calyx, after flowering,
becomes much inflated, thin, and reticulate, with short fine teeth ; the
flower-head is then very compact, half an inch or more in diameter, and
often assumes a pink tint, so as to have been compared to a strawberry.
Corolla small and red.

In rather dry meadows and pastures, common in Europe and central and
Russian Asia, penetrating far into Scandinavia. Frequent in England,
local in Ireland and Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.

17. T. repens, Linn. (fig. 261). ^hite or Dutch C.—A glabrous or
slightly hairy perennial, the stems creeping and rooting at the nodes.
Stipules small. Leaflets obovate, distinctly toothed, and usually bearint;
a mark in the centre, which has been compared to a horseshoe, the leaf-
stalks often very long. Peduncles axillary, long, and erect, bearing a
globular head, or rather umbel, of white flowers, often tinged with pink ;
the pedicels, after flowering, more or less elongated and recurved. Calyx-
teeth scarcely so long as the tube, the lowest one usually the shortest.
Pod containing 2 to 4 seeds, usually protruding from the calyx, but
enclosed in the withered corolla.

\

\

114 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Trifdium.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and having been long cultivated,
t is now common in most temperate regions. Abundant in Britain. In
Ireland believed to be of comparatively recent introduction, although it
is now taken as the national emblem, in substitution of OxaZis AcetoseUa,
which some writers regard as the original shamrock. Fl. the whole season.
[A deep purple-flowered variety, T. eleganSy Savi., occurs in the Scilly
Isles.]

18. T. hybridum, Linn. (fig. 262). AlsiJce C. — A glabrous perennial,
allied to T. repens, but never rooting at the joints, the stems ascending
or erect, branched, and attaining, when luxuriant, nearly 2 feet. Stipules
rather large. Leaflets obovate, bearing occasionally a mark in the centre,
as in 2\ repens. Peduncles axillary, longer than the leaves, bearing a
globular head of pedicellate flowers, with rather more pink in their colour
than in the common T. repens, the pedicels similarly elongated and re-
curved after flowering. Calyx and pod as in T. repens.

In rich pastures and on the edges of woods, almost all over Europe,
except the extreme north. Abundant in Sweden, but not indigenous to
Britain. It has, however, of late years been much cultivated, and has
fully established itself in several parts of England. Fl. summer.

19. T. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 263). Hop 0. — A slender annual, much
branched at the base, glabrous or slightly downy, procumbent or nearly
erect, 6 inches to a foot long, or rather more. Stipules broad and
pointed. Leaflets obovate or obcordate, the central one at some
distance from the others. Flower-heads loosely globular or ovoid, on
rather long axOlary peduncles, containing 30 to 50 small yellow flowers
on very short pedicels ; in fading the flowers become reflexed, and turn
pale brown, with a broadly obovate standard, distinctly marked with
longitudinal furrows, and completely concealing the small, 1 -seeded pod.

In rather dry pastures and meadows, on the borders of fields, &c.,
throughout Europe and western Asia, except the extreme north.
Abundant in Britain generally, but rare in northern Scotland. PI. the
whole season. In the first edition of this work I regarded this as the
T. agrarium of Linnaeus, but the subsequent investigations of M. Puel
and others having induced me to examine carefully Linnaeus's speci-
mens, and the MS. notes in his " Species Plantarum," I find that I was
in error, and that Linnaeus included both T. procumbens and T. minus
under his T. procumbens, as one species, in which he is probably right ;
but as the two forms are usually very different in aspect, at least in
this country, I have retained them uBder Smith's names. The true
T. agrarium is but little more than a variety of T. spadiceum ; neither
of them is British.

20. T. minus, Relh. (fig. 264). Lesser C. — Very near T. procumbent,
and perhaps a variety only, but more slender and procumbent ; the
flowers smaller, usually 12 to 20 in a head, and of a paler colour; the
standard not so broad, more folded, and only faintly striated. The
central leaflet of each leaf is usually at some distance from the others,
as in T. procumbens, excepting sometimes in the lower leaves. Pedicels
of the flowers much shorter than the tube of the calyx. T, dubium,
Sibth.

As common as 2\ procumbens over the greater part of Europe, but
does not extend so far to the east or to the north. In Britain also aa

Trifolium.] XXV. PAPILI0NACEiE3. 116

abundant as T. procumhens, excepting perhaps in the north. Fl. the
whole season. Starved specimens of this species are much like the more
luxuriant ones of T.JUiforme, and chiefly distinguished by the shortness
of the pedicels.

21 . T. filiforine, Linn. (fig. 265). Slender C— Still more slender than
T. minus; the stems decumbent, ascending, or erect, seldom 6 inches
long. Leaflets usually narrower than in the last two species, the
central one inserted immediately between the two others, excepting in
the upper leaves of very luxuriant specimens. Flowers 2 or 3 in each
head, or very seldom as many as 5 or 6, smaller than in T. minus ; the
pedicels usually about as long as the calyx.

In sandy or stony pastures and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in
southern Europe ; very common round the Mediterranean, and extend-
ing up western France. Rare in Britain, but found as far north as
Roxburghshire, and doubtfully wild further north. Fl. early summer.

IX. LOTUS. LOTUS.

Herbs, with pinnate leaves of 5 (rarely 4) leaflets of which 2 (or 1),
close to the stem, take the place and appearance of stipules. Peduncles
axillary, bearing 1 or several yellow or reddish flowers in an umbel,
with a leaf of 3 leaflets close under it. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel pointed.
Stamens diadelphous, the upper one free from the base, and 6 of the
filaments flattened at the top. Pod cylindrical, with several seeds.

A well-marked genus, not very numerous in species, chiefly abundant
in southern Europe and northern Africa, but widely spread over the
temperate regions of the Old World and Australia-
Perennial. Flowers usually 5 or more in the umbel . . . 1. L. comiculatus.
Annual. Flowers small, seldom above 2 in the umbel . . 2. L. angtistissimug

1. L. corniculatus, Linn. (fig. 266). Bird's-foot Trefoil. — Stock
perennial, with a long taproot. Stems decumbent or ascending, from
a few inches to near 2 feet long. Leaflets usually ovate or obovate,
and pointed, but sometimes narrow ; those which take the place of
stipules broader than the others. Peduncles much longer than the
leaves. Umbels of from 5 or 6 to twice that number of bright yellow
flowers ; the standard often red on the outside. Calyx-teeth about the
length of the tube. Pod usually about an inch long. Seeds globular,
separated by a pithy substance, which nearly fills the pod.

In meadows and pastures, whether wet or dry, open or shaded, widely
spread over Europe, Russian and central Asia, the East Indian
Peninsula, and Australia, but not reaching the Arctic Circle. Abundant
all over Britain. Fl. the whole summer. It is a very variable species,
accommodating itself to very different stations and climates ; and some
of the races appear so permanent in certain localities as to have been
generally admitted as species, but in others they run so much into
one another as to be absolutely undistinguishable. The most distinct
British forms are —

a. L. uliginosus, Schk. Tall, ascending or nearly erect, glabrous or
slightly hairy, and luxuriant in all its parts, with 6 to 8 flowers in the
umbel. Calyx-teeth usually, but not always, finer and more spreading
than in the smaller forms. In moist meadows, along ditches, undef
hedges, and in rich, bushy places. L. major, Sm. ; L. pHosus, Beeke.

116 THE PEAFLOWEK TRIBE. [Lotus.

b. L. crassifoliiis, Pers. Low and spreading, often tufted at the
base, glabrons or nearly so, usually with 5 or 6 rather large flowers to
the umbel. Leaflets broad, and often glaucous, especially near the sea,
where they become much thicker. In open pastures and on dry, sunny
banks.

c. L. viUosm, Coss. and Germ. Like the common variety, but covered
with long spreading hair^. In dry, sunny situations, common in
southern Europe, but in Britain found only in Kent and Devon.

d. L. tenuis, Waldst and Kit. Slender and more branched than the
common form, with very narrow leaflets. In poor pastures and grassy
ftlaces, chiefly in south-eastern Europe. Rare in Britain, and always
1 unning much into the common form. L. decumhens, Forst.

2. L. angustissimus, Linn. (fig. 267). Slender L. — An annual, more
slender and branched than L. cornicidatus, always hairy, and with
smaller leaflets. Peduncles short, the flowers scarcely above half the
size of those of L. corniculatus, often solitary or 2 together, very
seldom 3 or even 4 in the umbel. Calyx-teeth longer than the tube.
Pod slender, 8 or 9 lines long.

In meadows, pastures, and fields, very common in southern Europe,
extending eastward in southern Russia to the Altai, and northward
along the coasts of western Europe to the Channel. In Britain, only
on the south coast of England, extending eastward to Kent. Fl. early
in summer, and often again in autumm.. L. hispidus, Desf., is a larger,
more hairy variety, having often 3 flowers to the umbel, with a thicker
pod, often less than 6 lines long. It has the same range as the more
slender variety. • «

X. ANTHYLLIS. ANTHYLLIS.

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple flowers in
crowded heads or umbels, with a deeply divided bract close underneath.
Calyx inflated, with 5 small teeth. Stamens all united in an entire
sheath. Pod enclosed in the calyx, with few seeds.

A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, allied
to Lotus in inflorescence, to Oenista in its stamens, and easily distin-
"V^ guished by the calyx.
^ LA. Vxilneraria, Linn. (fig. 268). Kidney Vetch, Lady's-fingers.—
Stock perennial, and often tufted, with spreading or ascending stems,
from a few inches to a foot long ; the whole plant more or less clothed
with short, appressed, silky hairs. Leaflets narrow and entire, 6 lines
long or more ; in the upper leaves often numerous and not very un-
equal ; in the lower leaves the terminal leaflet is usually oblong, an inch
long or more, with very few much smaller ones along the stalk ; or in
the first leaves the terminal one stands alone. Flower-heads usually in
pairs at the ends of the branches, each one surrounded by a digitate,
leafy bract; the flowers numerous and closely sessile. Calyx hairy,
much inflated, and contracted at the mouth. Corolla small, varying
from a pale or bright yellow to a deep red.

In dry pastures and rocky stony places, chiefly in hilly districts,
throughout Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the
Arctic Circle. Ranges generally over Britain, although here and there
considerable districts may be without it, FL. summer, commencing early.

Astfogatua.] XXV. ^APlLIONACBifi. 11?

XL ASTRAGALUS. ASTRAGAL.

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and pink, purple, bluish, pale yellow, or
white flowers, in axillary racemes or spikes, without leafy bracts.
Stipules entire at the base (not sagittate). Calyx with 5 teeth. Petals
usually narrow. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one
entirely free. Pod cylindrical or inflated, usually more or less divided
lengthwise by a complete or partial partition proceeding from tljp side
next the keel. Seeds several.

A very numerous genus, distributed all over Europe, central and
northern Asia, North America, and down the Andes of South America ;
penetrating far into the Arctic regions, ascending to high alpine
gummits, and abundant in the hot rocky districts of the Mediterranean
region.

Stems 2 or 3 feet long, with large leaflets, and dingy yellow flowers 3. A. glycyphyUot.
Low plants, with small leaflets, and bluish-purple flowers.
Flowers 8 or 9 lines long. Pods erect, not twice the length of

the calyx 1. A. danicus

Flowers not 6 lines long. Pods- pendulous, 3 or 4 times the

length of the calyx . % A. cUpinus

1. A. danicus, Retz. (fig. 269). Purple A. — A low, slightly hairy
perennial, the stem prostrate, branching at the base, 2 to 5 or 6
inches long. Stipules free from the leafstalk, but more or less united
together on the opposite side of the stem. Leaflets usually in 10 to 12
pairs, with an odd one, 2 or 3 lines long. Flowers of a bluish purple,
in short spikes, on long axillary peduncles. Calyx sessile, erect, about
3 lines long, more or less downy with short black hairs. Standard near
3 times as long as the calyx. Pod shortly stalked within the calyx,
ovoid, erect, hairy, seldom 6 lines long, and completely divided by a
longitudinal partition into 2 cells, usually with only 1 seed in each cell.
U ypoylottis, DC. (not Linn.).

On dry hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe, Russian Asia,
and northern America, but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, chiefly in
eastern, central, and northern England, and southern Scotland ; in
Ireland, only indicated in the south isles of Aran on the west coast.
Fl. summer.

2. A. alpinus, Linn. (fig. 270). Alpine A, — A small, prostrate,
slightly hairy perennial, the stems branching at the base, a few inches
or rarely nearly a foot long. Stipules slightly connected with the leaf-
stalk, but quite free from each other. Leaflets 8 to 12, pairs, with an
odd one, ovate or oblong. Flowers drooping, of a bluish purple, or
white tipped with purple, in short close racemes, on rather long
peduncles ; the calyx little more than 1 line ; the corolla about 5 lines
long, with petals broader in proportion than in A. dcmicus. Pod pen-
dulous, about 6 lines long, on a stalk about the length of the calyx,
covered with short black hairs, and partially divided* inside by a narrow
projection from the side next the keel. Seeds 3 to 6.

An alpine plant, common in the great mountain-ranges of central and
northern Europe and Russian and central Asia, and extending far into
the Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the mountains of Perthshire,
Clova, and Braemar in Scotland. FL summer.

3. A. glycyphyllos, Linn. (fig. 271). MUkvetch.—A glabrous peren-
Dial, of a light green colour; the zigzag stems spreading along the

118 THE PEAFLOWfiK THIBB. lAttragalut

ground to the length of 2 feet or even more. Stipules free. Leaflets
11, 13, or more, ovate, 1 to 1^ inches long, the common leafstalk fully
6 inches long. Flowers about 6 or 7 lines long, of a dingy yellow,
spreading or pendulous, in racemes rather shorter than the leaves.
Pods erect, curved, glabrous, above an inch long, completely divided
into 2 cells by a thin double partition, with 6 to 8 seeds in each half.

In rather dry, open woods, and bushy places, over the greater part
of Europe and Kussian Asia, except the extreme north. Not common
in Britain, although it ranges over a great part of England, especially
the eastern counties, and southern Scotland, rarer in the north ; not
recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.

XII. OXYTROPIS. OXYTEOPE.

Low, tufted perennials, only diflfering from Astragalus in the keel,
which has a small point at its extremity, either erect or slightly recurved,
and in the pod, which has an incomplete longitudinal partition project-
ing into the cavity from the angle next the vexillum (the one which
bears the seeds), not from the angle next the keel.

A considerable genus, but not so numerous nor so widely spread as
Astragalus, and chiefly confined to mountain stations or high latitudes
in Europe, Asia, and North America.

Flowers yellowish 1.0. campestria.

Flowers purple 2. 0. uralenttis.

1. O. campestris, DC. (fig. 272). Yellow 0.— Stock short and
tufted, covered with the old stipules and leafstalks, seldom lengthening
into shortly ascending branches ; the leaves and peduncles usually pro-
ceeding from the stock. Leaflets 10 to 15 pairs, with an odd one,
oblong or lanceolate, and hairy ; the common leafstalk 2 or 3 inches
long. Peduncles rather longer, with a short spike of pale yellow flowers
tinged with purple. Calyx hairy, 4 or 5 lines long ; corolla twice that
length ; the point of the keel short, straight, and erect. Pod erect,
ovoid, covered with short, usually black, hairs ; the partition projecting
to about the centre of the cavity.

In mountain pastures, and on alpine rocks, common in the great moun-
tain-ranges and Arctic regions of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern
America. In Britain only in one spot, among the Clova mountains of
Scotland. Fl. summer.

2. O. uralensis, DC. (fig. 273). Purple 0.— Stock short and tufted,
with the foliage, inflorescence, and pod of 0. campestris, but the whole
plant is much more densely covered with soft, silky hairs ; the flowers
are of a bright purple, and the pod is more completely divided into
2 cells. The point of the keel is short and straight, as in 0. cam-
pestris.

In mountain pastures, in central Europe and Russian Asia, descending
to a low level in the north, and penetrating far into the Arctic regions.
Not uncommon in Scotland, in dry, hill/ pastures, chiefly near the sea,
but does not descend to England. Fl. summer.

XIII. ORNITHOPUS. BIRD'S-FOOT.
Slender, spreading annuals, with pinnate leaves and axillary pe-
duncles, bearing a head or umbel of small pink or white flowers. Calyx

Omithopui.] XXt. PAPILIONACS J). Ill

tubular. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one quite free.
Pod cylindrical or slightly flattened, much longer than the calyx, often
curved, separating when ripe into 1-seeded articles.

A genus of few, chiefly south European, with one south American
species, differing from Coronilla chiefly in their slender habit and
obtuse keel.

Plant glabrous. Umbel without any bract Pod slender, tereto . 1. O. ebraeteatui.
Plant hairy. Umbel with a pinnate leaf-like bract at the base.
Pod somewhat flattened ' . . . 2. O. perpusiUus.

1. O. ebracteatus, Brot. (fig. 274). Sand B. — Stems very slender,
spreading on the ground to the length of 6 inol»es. Leaflets 9 to 15, small,
obovate or oblong, the lowest pair at some distance from the stem.
Stipules very small. Peduncles very slender, with an umbel of from 2
to 5 minute, yellow flowers. Pods about an inch long, slender, curved,
ending in a short, hooked beak, and separating into linear articles.

In sandy situations, near the sea, chiefly in south-western Europe,
extending nearly all round the Mediterranean, and up western France,
to the Channel Islands and to the Scillj Isles. PL spring, and often
again towards autumn. This species has been separated as a genus,
under the name of Arihrolohium, adopted in the first edition of this
work ; but the character relied on, the absence of the leafy bract, is a
very unimportant one.

2. O. perpusillus, Linn. (fig. 275). Common B. — Stems spreading
on the ground, or slightly ascending, to the length of 6 or 8 inches.
Leaflets 5 to 10 or sometimes more pairs, with an odd one, small, oval
or oblong, and softly hairy, the lowest pair close to the stem. Flowers
usually 2 or 3 only on the peduncle, closely sessile over a small, pinnate
leaf ; the keel short and obtuse. Pods slightly downy, about 6 lines
long, ending in a curved beak ; the articles short and ovaL

In dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, scarcely extending
to its eastern limits, and northward only into southern Sweden. Abun-
dant in many parts of England and the south of Scotland ; very rare in
Ireland, and found on the east side only. PI, spring and summer.

XIV. HIPPOCREPIS. HIPPOCREPIS.

Herbs or low shrubs, usually glabrous, with pinnate leaves and
axillary peduncles, bearing an umbel of yellow flowers, without any
leaf. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one quite free. Pod much
flattened, of numerous articles, each of them curved like a horseshoe,
so that the pod has as many deep notches on one side.

A genus of but few species, chiefly natives of south-western Europe.

\In flower they cannot well be distinguished from CoroniUa, but the pod
is very different.
1. H. comosa, Linn. (fig. 276). Common H. — Stock perennial, with
numerous stems branching at the base, and either short and tufted,
or spreading along the ground to the length of 6 inches to a foot.
Leaflets 9 to 16, small, obovate, oblong, or linear, and glabrous, the
lowest pair at a distance from the stenL Flowers 5 to 8 in the umbel,
resembling those of Lotus cornicidatus, and with nearly the same pointed
keel, but rather smaller and paler. Pod about an inch long, ending in
R fine point- the notches of tlie inner edge broad and deep.

\

1 CO tat PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [ffi^oerepU.

In pastures, on banks, he, chiefly in limestone districts, In central and
southern, especially western Europe, not extending to northern Germany,
Abundant in some parts of England, extending to the south of Scotland,
but not to Ireland. Fl. spi-ing and summer.

XV. ONOBRYCHIS. SAINFOIN.

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, without tendrils, and spikes of flowers
usually pink, on long axillary peduncles. Stamens diadelphous, the
upper one quite free. Pod sessile, flat, hard, 1 -seeded and indehiscent,
strongly veined or pitted, and usually either prickly, crested, or
winged.

A genus of several species, chiefly from the eastern Mediterranean
region and west central Asia, very distinct from any other British
Peafiower, but only differing from Hedysarum (a large European and
Asiatic genus, which includes the so-called French Honeysuckle of our
gardens) in the pods being reduced to a single article.

1. O. sativa, Lam. (fig. 277). Common Sainfoin. — Stock perennial,
but of fewyears' duration, with several ascending stems, 1 to 1^ or rarely
2 feet long. Stipules brown, thin, and finely pointed. Leaflets numerous,
oblong, slightly downy underneath, glabrous above. Peduncles longer
than the leaves, bearing in their upper half a spike of pale pink flowers,
at first closely packed, but lengthening out as the flowering advances.
Calyx-teeth long and slender. Wings of the corolla shorter than the
keel and standard. Pod twice as long as the calyx, the upper edge
nearly straight, the lower seniicircular, bordered with short teeth, some-
times prickly, the flat surface marked with raised veins. 0. viciccfolia,
Scop.

In limestone districts, in central and southern Europe, and temperate
Asia ; much cultivated for forage, and occasionally naturalised further
northward. In Britain, believed to be truly indigenous in southern and
eastern England, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. early summer.

XVLVICIA. VETCH.

Herbs, with weak stems, often slightly climbing, half -sagittate stipules,
and pinnate leaves ; the leaflets usually numerous : the common leafstalk
ending in a simple or branched tendril, or at least in a small point.
Flowers in the axils of the leaves, solitary, clustered, or in pedunculate
racemes, blue, purplish, white, or pale yellow. Petals usually rather
narrow. Upper stamen quite free, or connected with the others, at least
in the middle. Style cylindrical or slightly flattened, with a tuft of hairs
below the stigma on the outer side, or shortly downy all round under the
stigma, or rarely quite glabrous. Pod more or less flattened, opening in
2 valves, with several, or rarely only 2 seeds, either globular or slightly
flattened.

A numerous genus, widely spread, but most abundant in temperate
regions ; in the tropics almost confined to mountain districts, and un-
known in Australia. The tendrils distinguish it from all our Leguminous
plants, except Lathyrus, from which it is absolutely separated chiefly
by the style ; but also in all our species, except F. bithynica, the more
numerous and smaller leaflets, and the general shape of the flowers, give

Fitfttt.1 ' XXV. I'APILIONACEJI. 121

it a peculiar aspect easily recognised. The staminal tube is usually ^

much more oblique at the top than in Lathyrus. The common Bean is a \

Vicia supposed to be a variety produced by cultivation of the south -^
European F. narhonensis.

Leaflets above an inch long, 1 or 2 pain to each leaf . . .10. V. biOiyniet^
Leaflets more than 2 pairs to each leaf, usually smalL
Peduncles elongated {at least half as long as the leaf).
JTlowers few and small, on slender peduncles. Pod scarcely
6 lines long.
Plant glabrous or nearly so. Pod with 4 to 6 seeds , . 2. F. tetrasperma.

Plant hairy. Pod with 2 seeds 1. V. hirsuta.

Flowers at least 6 lines long. Pod an inch or more.
Leafstalks ending in a short jtoint. Racemes short and close.
Plant quite glabrous, diying black. Stipules quite entire Lathyrus niger.
Plant slightly hairy. Stipules usually toothed . . . 6. F. Orobus,
Leafstalks ending in a tendriL Racemes long.
Flowers white, with purplish veins. Stipules deeply

divided at the base 4. F. sylvatica.

Flowers of a rich purple blue. Stipules mostly entire . 3. F. Craeca.
Peduncles not longer than the calyx, or /lowers quite sessile.

Flowers pale yellow. Pod hairy 7. F. lutea.

Flowers purple, blue, or red. Pod glabrous.
Flowers 3 or 4 together, shortly stalked . . . . ,6. F. tepiutn.
Flowers bessile, solitary or rarely 2 together.

Flowers large. Seeds smooth 8. F. sativa.

Flowers small. Seedsgranulated 9. F. lathyroidet.

:. V. hirsuta, S. F. Gray (fig. 278). Hairy V., Tare.— A more or less
hairy annual, with slender, weak stems, 1 to 3 feet long, often climbing
by means of the branched tendrils. Stipules small, narrow, often
divided. Leaflets small, oblong, 6 or 8 pairs to each leaf. Peduncles
slender, with very few, usually 2 or 3, insignificant, pale blue flowers, the
fine teeth of the calyx almost as long as the standard. Style glabrous.
Pod nearly 6 lines long, flat and hairy, containing 2 slightly com-
pressed seeds, with a long, linear hilum.

In hedges, cornfields, and waste places, common in Europe and Kussian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over
Britain, but is rare in the Highlands of Scotland. Fl. the whole summer.

2. V. tetrasperma, Moench. (fig. 279.) Slender V. — A slender annual,
glabrous, or nearly so, the weak stems often climbing, from 6 inches to
near 2 feet long. Leaflets narrow, the lower ones obtuse, 3 to 6 pairs
in each leaf , the tendrils simple or branched. Peduncles slender, with
1 to 6 or 7 pale bluish flowers, larger than in V. hirsuta, but much
smaller than in any other British Vicia, seldom exceeding 3 lines. Calyx-
teeth much shorter than the standard. Pod flat, not above 6 lines long,
usually containing about 4 seeds, but sometimes 5 or 6. V. gemella, Crantz.

In fields, hedges, and waste places, all over temperate Europe and
Ilussian Asia. Not uncommon in England, hardly wild in Scotland, and
A cry rare in Ireland. Fl. the whole summer. A variety with more pointed
leaflets, and with the number of seeds more frequently 6 or 6, has been
tlistinguished under the name of F. gracilis, Loisel. ; it is confined to
I lie middle and south of England, and is a doubtful native.

3. V. Craeca, Linn. (fig. 280). Tufted F.— Rootstock perennial, the
annual stems weak, and climbing by means of the branched tendrils to
the length of 2 or 3 feet or rather more ; the whole plant hairy, or nearly
glabrous. Stipules narrow and entire. Leaflets numerous, oblong or
linear, the largest 8 or 9 lines long. Flowers numerous, in 1 -sided

122 tHfi t»EAFLOWtiR TJltB^. itieU.

racemes, on peduncles rather longer than the leaves, of a fine bluish-
purple, each one about 5 lines long. Style hairy, all round below the
Btigma. Pod flattened, glabrous, about an inch long, with 6 or 8 seeds.
In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in northern America.
Common in Britain. Fl. summer.

4. V. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 281). Wood V. — A handsome, usually
glabrous species, climbing over shrubs and small trees, sometimes to the
length of 6 or 8 feet. Stipules deeply divided at their base. Leaflets
fewer and broader than in V. Cracca, usually 8 or 10 pairs to each leaf,
oblong, or the lower ones ovate, obtuse or notched at the top. Flowers
considerably longer than in V. Cracca, white with bluish streaks, loosely
drooping in long racemes. Pod glabrous, broad, an inch long, 4-6
seeded.

In open woods and bushy places, in the hilly, and especially the northern
districts, of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle, and in the moun-
tains of southern Europe and central Asia. Not uncommon in Scotland,
and in most hilly, wooded districts of England and Ireland. Fl. summer.

5. V. Orobus, DC. (fig. 282). Upright V.-A slightly hairy branching
perennial, with a somewhat creeping rootstock ; the stems more erect
than in other Vicice, and the tendrils all reduced to a fine point ter-
minating the leafstalk, or in the upper leaves replaced by a terminal
leaflet, as in Lathyrus niger, but the plant does not usually dry black,
as in that species, and the style is that of Vicia Cracca. Stipules
broader than in the last two species, and slightly toothed. Leaflets 8
to 10 pairs to each leaf, narrow-oblong, with a fine point. Peduncles
about the length of the leaf, with a close raceme of 6 to 10 rather
large purplish- white flowers. Pod flattened, about an inch long, with
3 or 4 seeds, or rarely more.

In mountain pastures and woods, in western Europe, from the
Pyrenees to southern Norway, reappearing eastward in Bavaria and
Transylvania^ In Britain, spread over Wales, northern England, and
a great part of Scotland, very rare in Ireland. FL early sum/m,er.

6. V. sepium, Linn. (fi^j. 283). Bush V. — A slightly hairy perennial j
the stems 1 to 2 feet high, weak and straggling but scarcely climbing.
Stipules small and entire, or larger and toothed. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs
in each leaf, ovate or oblong ; the leafstalk ending in a tendril, usually
branched. Flowers smaller than in V. sativa, of a light reddish-purple,
2 to 4 together in the axils of the upper leaves, drooping from short
pedicels, and forming a sessile cluster or a very short raceme. Style
with a dense tuft of hairs under the stigma on the outer side, with a
few short hairs on the opposite side. Pod glabrous, about an inch
long. Seeds few, half encircled by the long, linear hilum.

In woods and shady places, and hedges, extending over Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Common
in Britain. Fl. all summer.

7. V. lutea, Linn. (fig. 284). Yellow V. — ^A glabrous or slightly
hairy annual, said, however, by some to form a perennial rootstock ;
the stems spreading, branched, usually low, but sometimes ascending
to a foot or more. Stipules, foliage, and solitary flowers of V. sativa,
but the corolla is of a pale yellow, and the rather broad pods are re-
flexed, and covered with long hairs. Seeds few, with a short hilum.

\

In dry, stony, waste, or cultivated places, In central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, not extending into northern Germany. In
i3ritain, chiefly near the sea. in southern England, and again on the
rocky coasts of eastern Scotland. Not recorded from Ireland. FL
early summer.

8. V. sativa, Linn. (fig. 285). Common V. — ^An annual or biennial,
glabrous or hairy j the stems short and spreading, or nearly erect, or
almost climbing, 1 to 2 feet high. Stipules toothed, and usually
marked by a dark spot in the centre. Leaflets usually 4 to 7 pairs to
each leaf, varying from obcordate to obovate to narrow-linear, the
tendrils usually branched. Flowers sessile and solitary, or rarely 2
together in the axils of the leaves, usually large, of a reddish or bluish
purple. Pod glabrous, 1 to 2 inches long, rather narrow, with 10 to 12
smooth, globular seeds.

In dry pastures, open woods, and waste places, throughout Europe
and Kussian Asia, and having been long cultivated for forage, is now
widely spread over the temperate regions of the globe. FL spring and
early summer. In the cultivated state the stems are 1 to 2 feet high,
the leaflets usually broad, and the flowers large ; in the more common
wild form, often distinguished as V. angustifolia^ Linn., the leaflets are
narrower, the flowers rather smaller and pod shorter ; and the low
spreading variety, F. Bobartii, Forst., is only to be distinguished from
V. lathyroides by the smooth seeds, and somewhat larger flowers
and pods.

9. V. lathyroides, Linn. (fig. 286). Spring V. — A low spreading
annual or biennial, glabrous or nearly so ; the stems branching at the
base, seldom 6 inches long ; the foliage, solitary flower, and general
appearance those of the smaller specimens of V. sativa, the flowers are,
however, smaller, usually of a richer purple, the calyx less decidedly
oblique at the base, and the pods seldom an inch long. The seeds are
also rough with raised dots, a distinction believed to be constant.

In dry pastures, open woods, banks, &c., over the whole of Europe,
except the extreme north, extending eastward to the Caucasus. Not
uncommon in England and Scotland, very rare in Ireland. Fl. spring.

10. V. bithynica, Linn. (fig. 287). Bithynian V.—A glabrous or
slightly downy annual, with weak angular stems, 1 to 2 feet long.
Leaves more like those of a Lathyrus than of a Vicia, having usually
only 2 pair of leaflets, obovate in the lowest leaves, oblong or
lanceolate, and above an inch long in the others, the tendrils branched.
Stipules rather broad and toothed. Flowers solitary or 2 together,
on peduncles sometimes very short, sometimes half as long as the
leaves, rather large, of a bluish-purple with very pale wings, and
shaped like those of V. sativa. Style with a tuft of hairs under the
stigma on the outer side. Pod 1 to 1^ inches long about 4 lines
broad, usually more or less hairy. Seeds 4 to 6.

In bushy or stony waste places, chiefly near the sea, but spreading
inland as a cornfield weed, in southern Europe to the Caucasus, ex-
tending up western France to Bordeaux, and reappearing in various
counties of England, but not in Scotland or Ireland. FL Swnmer,

124 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [lathyrui.

XVII. LATHYRUS. PEA.
Herbs, with weak steins, sometimes climbing, and half- sagittate, or
sagittate stipules ; the leaves usually pinnate, with few leaflets, larger
than in Vicia, the common leafstalk ending in a simple or branched
tendril or in a small point, the leaflets sometimes wanting. Flowers
solitary or in racemes, on axillary peduncles, purple, red, white, or
bright yellow. Petals usually broad, especially the standard. Upper
stamen free, or more frequently connected with the others, at least
in the middle. Style flattened below the stigma, quite glabrous on the
outer side, but more .or less downy on the inner face for some way
below the stigma. Pod cylindrical or flattened. Seeds several,
usually globular or angular.

A considerable genus, with the wide geographical range of Vicia,
differing from them chiefly by the style, and in most cases by the
fewer and larger leaflets and" broader petals. The calyx is usually
more oblique, the upper teeth shorter than the lower ones. Several
species are very apt to dry black, which is seldom the case in Vicia.
Leafstalks without real leaflets.
Stipules large and leal-like. Leafstalk a mere tendrlL

Mowers yellow 2. 2/. Aphaea.

Stipules none. Leafstalk flattened, resembling a grass-leaf.

Flowers pale red . . . i. L. Nissolia.

Leaves with one pair of leaflets.
Annual, with small red flowers. Pods hairy . . . . 3. L. hirsuttts.
Perennial, with large red or purplish flowers. Pods glabrous.
Rootstock tuberous. Stems not winged . . . . 5. L. tuberosus.
Rootstock without tubers. Stems winged . . . , 6. L. sylvestris.
Perennial, with yellow flowers. Pods glabrous . . . i. L. pratensis.
Leaves toith two or more pairs of leaflets.
Stipules deeply divided ... . . Vida hithyniea.

Stipules entire.
Leafstalk ending in a simple or branched tendril.
Leaflets lanceolate. Stipules narrow, half-sagittate . 7. L. palustris.
Leaflets ovate or elliptical. Stipules large, broadly ovate,

sagittate 8. L. maritimus.

Leaflets ending in a short fine point.
Leaflets 2 or 3 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, lanceolate or linear . 9. L. maerorrhizua.
Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, ovate . . . . 10. L. niger.

The Sicilian sweet Pea, the I'angiers Pea, the South American Anson s
Pea, and some other exotic species of Lathyrus, are cultivated in our
flower-gardens. The Pea of our kitchen-gardens and fields is usually
distinguished as a genus, under the name of Pisum, but upon char-
acters which are hardly sufficient for the separation of a solitary
species.

1. L. Nissolia, Linn. (fig. 288). Grass Vetchling. — An erect, gla-
brous annual, branching from the base, about a foot high. Leaves all
reduced to a long, linear, grass-like, flattened leafstalk, ending in a
fine point, without leaflets or stipules. Peduncles long, bearing imme-
diately below their summit 1 or rarely 2 small pale red flowers. Pod
long, narrow, and straight.

In bushy places, grassy borders of fields, and stony pastures in central
and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but not extending into northern
Germany. In Britain, spread over central and southern England, but
rare and not known in Ireland or Scotland. PL early svmmier.

2. L. Aphaea, Linn. (fig. 289). Yellow Vetchling. — A weak, branch-
ing, glabrous annual, about a foot long, without real leaflets, but the

Lathyrm.-] XXV. PAPILIONACE^. 125

2 large, broadly heart-shaped or sagittate stipules assume the ap-
pearance of simple opposite leaves, with a slender branching tendril
between them. Peduncles long and slender, with 1 or rarely 2 small
yellow flowers. Pod rather more than an inch long, flattened, glabrous,
containing 4 to 8 seeds.

In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe, and
central Asia, spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and, as such,
appearing occasionally in the midland and southern counties of England.
PI. early summer.

3. L. hirsutus, Linn. (fig. 290). Rough Pea. — A weak annual, much
branched at the base, a foot long or more, with the young shoots
slightly hairy. Stipules narrow. Tendrils branched, with a single pair
of linear-lanceolate leaflets. Peduncles long, with 1 or 2 father small
flowers. Standard bright red, the keel and wings paler. Pod hairy.

In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus,
spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and as such found, but very
rarely, in York, Essex, Kent, Surrey, and Somersetshire. PI. early summer,

4. L. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 291). Meadow Pea. — A weak, much
branched, glabrous perennial, straggling or half climbing to the length
of 1 to 2 feet or rather more. Stipules large, broadly lanceolate, and
sagittate. Tendrils branched, with one pair of narrow-lanceolate or
linear leaflets. Peduncles elongated, with a short raceme of 6 to 10 or
rarely more yellow flowers. Pod glabrous.

In moist meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in
Britain. PI. aU summer.

5. L. tuberosus, Linn. (fig. 292). Earth Nut Pea.— Rootstock peren-
nial, slender, forming small tubers ; the annual stems weak, branching,
ascending to the height of the corn in which it grows, glabrous, the
angles not winged. Leafstalks ending in a branched tendril, and
bearing a single pair of obovate, oblong, or broadly lanceolate leaflets.
Stipules lanceolate, half -sagittate. Peduncles 3 to 6 inches long, bear-
ing a loose raceme of red handsome flowers, although not usually so
numerous as in L. sylvestris, and rather smaller. Pod glabrous, rather
more than an inch long.

In grassy wastes and hedge-banks, but more especially in cornfields,
frequent in many parts of central Europe and Russian Asia. In Britain,
only in cornfields around Fyfield in Essex, where it is abundant, and
probably an ancient denizen. PI. summer.

6. li. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 293). Everlasting Pea. — A glabrous
perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and straggling or climbing stems,
attaining 3 to 5 or even 6 feet, the angles expanded into narrow green
wings. Leafstalks also flattened or winged, ending in a branched
tendril, and bearing a single pair of long lanceolate leaflets. Stipules
narrow. Peduncles 6 inches long or more, bearing a loose raceme of
rather large flowers of a pale reddish-purple ; the standard very broad,
with a green-spot on the back, and the keel also partially green. Pod
2 or 3 inches long or even more. Seeds numerous, slightly flattened.

In hedges, thickets, and bushy or rocky places, scattered over the
greater part of Europe except the extreme north, but chiefly abun-
dant in the south. Occurs in many localities in England and Scot-
land, but probably not indigenous in Scotland, and not recorded from

1^6 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Lathyrut.

Ireland. M. summer, often lasting late. The everlasting Pea of our
gardens, L. latifolius, Linn., is a broad-leaved variety from southern
Europe, with larger, more richly coloured flowers, and some slight
difference in the seeds. As an escape from cultivation, it will often
"N^ establish itself in the vicinity of gardens.

7. It. palustris, Linn. (fig. 294). Marsh Pea. — A glabrous, some-
what climbing perennial, not half the size of the Z. sylvestris, and the
wings of the stem much narrower. Stipules half- sagittate. Leaflets
oblong-lanceolate, 2 to 4 pairs to each leaf, the tendril usually branched.
Flowers smaller and not so broad as in L. sylvestris, of a bluish-purple
colour, from 2 to 8 in the raceme. Pod glabrous, rather more than an
inch long.

In moist meadows and boggy places, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and northern America. Dispersed over a few localities in
England and Ireland, but only a very doubtful inhabitant of Scotland.
"^^ Fl. summer.
^ L. maritimus, Bigel. (fig. 295). Sea Pea, — A glabrous, rather stout,
branching perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and sharply angular
spreading stems about a foot long. Stipules broad and leaf -like, sagittate
at the base, both sides nearly alike. Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs to each leaf,
those next the stem often 2 inches long by 1 broad, the tendril simple
or branched. Peduncles about the length of the leaves, with a raceme
of 6 to 8 large flowers of a bluish-purple. Pod hairy, at least when
young, 1 to 2 inches long.

On gravelly sea-coasts, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, not extending southwards in Europe beyond the shores of
Picardy. Occurs in a few localities on the coasts of southern and
eastern England, of Shetland, and of Kerry in Ireland. Fl. summer.

9. L. macrorrhizus, Wimm. (fig. 296). Tuberous Peo.— Rootstock
perennial, forming small tubers ; the annual stems glabrous, nearly
erect, simple or nearly so, 6 inches to. a foot high. Leaves without
tendrils ; the leafstalk ending in a fine point, or sometimes in a narrow
leaflet ; the leaflets usually 2 pairs, sometimes 3 or even 4 pairs, oblong-
lanceolate or linear. Peduncles slender, bearing a loose raceme of 2 to

' 4 'flowers of a bright feddish-purple. Pod glabrous, about 1^ inches
long. The whole plant dries black like the following species. L.
motitanus, Bernh. Orobus tuherosus, Linn.

In thickets and open woods, under hedges, &c., throughout Europe,
except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early
summer. This and L. niger form part of the old genus Orobus, still kept
up by many botanists, but only difilering from Lathyrus by the want of
tendrils to the leaves.

10. L. niger, Wimm. (fig. 297). Black Pea.— A glabrous perennial,
always turning black in drying ; the rootstock short and not tuberous ;
the stems erect or ascending, branched, 1 to 2 feet high or even more.
Stipules small and narrow. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs to each leaf, ovate or
elliptical, 6 lines to an inch long, the common stalk ending in a short
point. Peduncles longer than the leaves, with a short raceme of 6 to 8
flowers. Pod glabrous, near 2 inches long.

In mountainous and rocky districts, throughout temperate Europe to
the Caucasus, extending far into Scandinavia. In Britain, only known
from two localities, in Perth and Forfar. Fl. summer.

XXVI. ROSACEA 127

XXVL ROSACEA THE ROSE FAMILY.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with alternate leaves, mostly
toothed or divided, the stipules seldom wanting and often
leaf-like. Flowers in cymes, or solitary at the ends of the
year's shoots, or more rarely in lateral bunches or racemes.
Sepals 4 or 5, united at the base into a lobed calyx, sometimes
double and usually enclosing the ovary or adhering to it.
Petals 4 or 5 or rarely none. Stamens usually indefinite in
number, inserted with the petals on the calyx below its lobes.
Ovary of 1, 2, or more carpels, usually distinct at. the time of
flowering, but sometimes combined even then into a single
5- celled ovary, which is then always inferior or combined with
the calyx. As the fruit enlarges, the carpels either remain free
or are variously combined with each other or with the calyx.
Seeds 1 or 2 (or in Spircea 3 or 4) in each carpel Embryo with
large cotyledons and no albumen.

A numerous family, widely spread over the globe, but more in the
temperate and cooler parts of the northern hemisphere than within the
tropics. The indefinite stamens inserted on the calyx are suflSlcient to
distinguish the greater number of the genera from all other British
plants. In the few cases where the stamens are apparently definite,
there are no petals, but they then differ widely from all other apetalous
genera by their stipules and divided leaves, as well as by the structure
of the ovary.

{Ovary or ovaries 8uperior"or free from the cal3n, thoagh sometimes enclosed
init . . . 2
Ovary or ovaries inferior or adhering to the cal3rx-tube, which is closed over
them 14

a ( A single ovary 3

( Several ovaries 4

-(Trees, with a deciduous calyx and succulent fruit .... 1. Prunus.
* ( Herbs, with the calyx persisting round the dry seed-vessel .... 4

,/ No petals. (Herbs.) 6

\ Four, five, or more petals. (Herbs or shrubs.) 8

g j Leaves palmately lobed or digitate. Flowers in loose panicles or cymes . 6

( Leaves pinnate. Flowers in heads 7

g j Calyx single, 4-lobed - . . 8. Alchemilla.

( Calyx double, 6 large and 5 small lobes . , . " Potbntilla Sibbaldi.
( Heads purplish. Flowers hermaphrodite, with 4 stamens '. . 9. Sanquisorba.
7 < Heads green. Flowers dioecious, the males with niunerous stamens.

( " 10. POTERIUM.

g( Calyx-tube short and nearly flat, not enclosing the carpels .... 9
' ( Calyx-tube closing over the carpels or seeds ...".... 14

( Calyx single 10

9< Calyx double, having as many external bracts as divisions, and alternating

( with them 12

- Q / Calyx-segmentfl 6 . . . ; '. H

*"\ Calyx-segments about 8. Carpels dry and distinct when ripe , . 3. Drtas.

Caipels dry, opening when ripe 2. Spir^a.

Carpels succulent, forming a kind of granulated berry ... 5. RuBUsi

Carpels dry, ending in a long jointed awn jl. Geom!

Carpels without awns, small and aeed-llko •..,,•'.. li

•4

»l

128 THE ROSE FAMILY.

( Carpels few, on a minute dry receptacle . . . Potkntilla SibbaldI.

13 ■( Carpels numerous, on a small, flat, dry receptacle . . . 7. Potentilla.

( Carpels numerous, on a large, succulent receptacle ... 6. Fraqakia.

.. /Herbs, calyx-tube dry, small, enclosing 1 or 2 carpels 15

\ Trees or shrubs, calyx-tube succulent or fleshy, at least when in fruit . . 16

No petals, calyx-tube smooth 7 .

Petals 5, calyx-tube covered with hooked bristles, forming a burr

11. Agrimonia.
Fruit enclosing from 1 to 5 cells, or hard nuts, arranged round the central

16 -l axis, each with 1 or 2 seeds . . 17

( Fruit enclosiug several hairy, seed-like carpels, irregularly placed 12. Rosa.

/"Cells of the fruit closely connate, of a cartilaginous or leathery texture 13. Pyrds.
I Cells of the fruit closely connate, of a hard, bony consistence . 14. Crat.'KQUS.
.^1 Cells of the fruit forming distinct bony nuts, but adhering to the inside of the

'\ calyx 15. Cotoneaster.

Cells bony, somewhat exposed at the top of the fruit, readily separable from
each other 16. Mespilus.

These Genera are usually distributed into three tribes, considered by
some botanists as distinct Orders, viz. : —

1. Amtgdale^, Calyx deciduous. Carpel 1, free. Genws ;— 1. Prunus.

2. RoSR^. Calyx persistent. Carpels 1 or more, free (but sometimes included
in the closed calyx). Genera:— 2. Spir^A; 3. Dry AS; 4. Gecm; 5. RUBUS; 6.
Fragaria', 7. Potentilla; 8. Sibbaldia; 9. Alohemilla; 10. Sanquisorba; ii,
PoTERiuM ; 12. Agrimonia ; 13. Rosa.

3. POMACBiE. Calyx persistent, adherent to the ovary, the carpels of which are
united, at least in the ripe fruit Genera:— U. Pyrus; 15. Crat^gus; 16. Coto-
neaster ; 17. Mespilus.

The double-flowering Kerria japoniea, so frequently to be met with trained upon
cottage garden-walls, formerly supposed to be a species of Corchorus, is now known
to belong to the Rosacece. '

1. PRUNUS. PRUNUS.

Shrubs or trees, with undivided, toothed leaves, and small, free
stipules, often scarcely visible ; the flowers either in small bunches on
a former year's wood, or in racemes in the axils of young leaves. Calyx
free, 5-lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Ovary of 1 carpel, con-
taining 2 pendulous ovules. Fruit a fleshy or juicy drupe, with a hard
stone, smooth or rugged, but not wrinkled on the surface, containing 1,
or rarely 2 seeds.

A considerable genus, distributed over the whole of the northern
hemisphere, and even abundant within the tropics, both in the New
and the Old World, but not extending into the south temperate zone.
It is the only British genus with a stone fruit.

Flowers in axillary racemes 8. P. Padxu.

Flowers solitary or clustered, from leafless buds.

Flowers single or two together, on short pedicels . . . . 1. P. communis.

i'lowers in clusters, on pedicels longer than the flower itself . 2. P. Cerasus.

The well-known comm,on Laurel and Portugal Laurel of our gardeners
are species of Prunus ( P. Lauro-cerasus and P. lusitanicus), and have no
afUnity with the true Laurel of the ancients, which is our Bay-tree
{Laurus nobilis). The Mahaleb {P. Mahalch) and the P. semperjlorens,
both from the continent of Europe, are also frequently to be met witl\
in our shrubberies. The Apricot is another Pi'unus [P. armeniaca) ; the
Almond, the Peach, and the Nectarine belong to the genus Amygdalus,
only differing from Prunus in the wrinkled surface of the stone.

1. P. spinosa, Linn. (fig. 298). BlacJcthom, Sloe. — In the common,
iruly wild state, this is a much branched shrub, the smaller branches
often ending in a stout thorn. Leaves ovate or oblong, stalked, and

Prunus.] XXVI. ROSACEA. j29

finely toothed, usnally glabrous, but occasionally, especially the ntdev
sides as well as the young shoots, more or less downy. Flowers small,
white, nearly sessile, solitary or in pairs, appearing before the leaves.
Fruit small, globular or shortly ovoid, nearly black, with a bluish
bloom. P. communis, Huds.

In hedges, thickets, and open woods, common in Europe and northern
Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring. The BuUace, P. insititia,
Linn., is a variety of a somewhat taller growth, and less thorny, with
the leaves rather more downy, and the fruit rather larger and globose,
black or yellow, and less acrid. It is more abundant and more marked
in south-eastern Europe and central Asia than with us. The Damson
and the numerous varieties of Plum of our gardens, although growing
into thomless trees, are believed to be varieties of P. spinosa, pro
duced by long cultivation ; they will occasionally sow themselves, and
may be found apparently wild in the neighbourhood of gardens and
orchards, retaining their arborescent character. Some botanists dis-
tinguish these varieties as a species, under the name of P. dom£stica,
Linn. [Other authorities regard P. insititia, with globose pale fruit, as
the origin of all the Plums, and P. ipinosa, with blue-black ovoid fruit,
V as that of the Damson.]

^ 2. P. Cerasus, Linn. (fig. 299). Wild Cherry.— The Chen-y, when wild,
is often a mere shrub of 6 or 8 feet, throvnng out suckers from its creep-
ing roots, or more properly rhizomes; but in cultivation, and often
also in a really wild state, it will form a tree of considerable size.
Stipules narrow, often toothed and glandular, but very deciduous.
Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate toothed, 2 to 4 inches long, usually
with 1 or 2 glands at the top of the stalk or on the edge of the blade,
near the base > but they are sometimes wanting on the same specimen.
Flowers white, on pedicels from 1 to 2 inches long, in bunches of 2, 3,
or more, issuing together from leafless buds, surrounded by brown
scales, of which the inner ones often became green and leaf -like at the
tips. Fruit globular and smooth, red or black, usually without bloom.

In woods, thickets, and hedgerows, in central and southern Europe
and temperate Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia, but has
been in so many places introduced by cultivation, that its precise limits
can scarcely be fixed. Generally dispersed over England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, but in many cases not truly indigenous. Fl. spring.
There are several more or less permanent varieties in cultivation, which
are variously distributed by different botanists into several species, of
which the P. Avium, for the tree variety, without suckers, and P.
Cerasus, for the shrubby form, are generally adopted ; but none of the
characters given appear to be constant in a wild state. [Linnaeus
distinguished the two species thus : —

P. Cerasus. Leaves spreading, crenate-serrate, glabrous, petiole short,
corolla cup-shaped, petals firm suberect, fruit acid. — The Cherry.

P. Avium. Leaves drooping, sharply serrate, pubescent beneath,
petiole long, corolla open, petals flaccid, almost obcordate, fmit sweet

Nor hitter.— The Gean.]
3. P. Padus, Liim. (fig. 300). Birdcherry. — A shrub of 6, or 8 feet,
or sometimes a small tree, always glabrous. Leaves oval or ovate-
lanceolate, finely toothed, and slightly cordate at the base. Flowers
wnitf* rfither small, in loose, often drooping racemes of 2 or 3 to neaxly

I

130 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Prtmui,

6 inches, on short, leafy, or rarely leafless branches, on the last year's
wood. Fruit small, nearly globular, black and bitter, with a rugged
Btone.

In woods, thickets, and hedges, in northern and central Europe and
Asia, from the Arctic regions to the Caucasus and Himalaya, but dis-
appearing in south-western Europe. Scattered over various parts of
Britain, but absent in southern England, and a great part of Ireland,
Fl. spring.

K

XL SPTKffiA. SPIRiEA

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, or, in exotic or introduced species,
shrubs, showing much diversity in foliage. Flowers usually small and
numerous, in elegant terminal cymes or panicles. Calyx free, 5-lobed.
Petals 6. Stamens numerous. Carpels 3 or more, usually 5, quite
free from the calyx, forming as many dry capsules, opening, when ripe,
along the inner edge, and containing 2 or more seeds.

A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere both in
the New and the Old World, but scarcely penetrating into the tropics.
It is easily recognised by its dehiscent, capsular carpels, and among
British Rosacece, by the numerous small flowers.

Shrub, with simple, serrate leaves . \. S. scUieifolia.

Herbs with pinnate leaves.

Segments of the leaves few and large, white underneath . . 2. S. Ulmaria..

Segments of the leaves niunerous and small, deeply toothed . 3. <S'. FUipendula,

1. S. salicifolia, Linn. (fig. 301). WilUnv S.—A shrub of 4 or 5 feet,
with rather slender ' branches, usually glabrous. Leaves undivided,
oblong or lanceolate, serrate, green on both sides. Flowers pink, in a
dense oblong or pyramidal terminal panicle. Carpels usually 5.

A native of eastern Europe, Russian Asia and North America, long
cultivated in our shrubberies, and found here and naturalised in moist
woods in the north of England and south of Scotland. In some parts
of North Wales it forms a principal ingredient in hedges, propagating
readily by its creeping suckers. Many other shrubby species are
cultivated in our gardens.

2. S. Ulmaria, Linn. (fig. 302). Meadmo-sweet, Queen of the Meadows.
— Stock perennial, with erect, rather stout, annual stems, 2 or 3 feet
high, usually glabrous and reddish. Leaves large, pinnate, with 5 to
9 ovate or broadly lanceolate segments often 2 or 3 inches long,
irregularly toothed, green above, soft and whitish underneath, the
terminal one deeply divided into three; besides which are several
smaller segments along the common stalk. Stipules broad and toothed.
Flowers small, of a yellowish white, sweet-scented and very numerous,
in compound corymbose cymes at the summit of the stems. Capsules
6 to about 8, very small, and more or less spirally twisted.

In. meadows, on the banks of ponds and ditches, &c., throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in
Britain. Fl summer.

3. S. Filipendula, Linn. (fig. 303). DnjpiwH. —Stock perennial,
the fibrous roots swollen here and there into oblong tubers. Stems
erect, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves chiefly radical or in the lower part of
the stem, 3 to 6 inches long, with nnmftrous (above 20) smaU, oval.

Spirrea.] XXVI. ROSACEvW. Ul

oblong or lanceolate segments, deeply toothed or. pinnately lobed,
gradually smaller as they near the stem, green and glabrous, or slightly
downy. Stipules broad, adhering to the leafstalk nearly theii whole
length. Flowers like those of S. Ulmaria, but rather larger, and often
tipped with red. Carpels 6 to 12, not twisted.

In meadows, pastures, and open woods, generally dispersed over
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent in
England, Scotland, and in a few locahties in the west of Ireland. Fl.
tummer,

III. DRYAS. DRYAS.

Tufted or creeping perennials, with undivided leaves and rather
large white or yellowish flowers, growing singly on long peduncles.
Calyx free, 8- to 10-lobed. Petals 8 to 10, or rarely fewer. Carpels
numerous, crowded on the receptacle, 1-seeded and indehiscent, ending
when ripe in long feathery awns or tails, which are not jointed.

The genus consists of but two, or perhaps three species, confined to the
high mountains or Arctic regions of Europe, Asia, and North America.

1. D. octopetala, Linn. (fig. ^4). White Dryas. — Stems short,
much branched, prostrate or creeping, forming with their crowded
foliage dense spreading tufts. Leaves but little more than 6 lines
long, oblong, deeply and regularly crenate, green, glabrous, and almost
shining above, white and downy underneath. Peduncles erect, 2 or 3
inches long. Segments of the calyx usually 8, rather shorter than the
petals. Feathered awn of the carpels above an inch long.

General geographical range nearly the same as that of the genus.
In Britain, not uncommon in the limestone mountain districts of
northern England and northern and western Ireland, but particularly
abundant in the north of Scotland. FL summer.

IV. GEUM. AVENS.

Herbs, with a short perennial, sometimes slightly creeping, stock, and
annual erect stems. Leaves pinnate, with few and very unequal distinct
segments, and yellow or red or white flowers growing singly on long
peduncles at the ends of the stems or branches. Calyx of 5 equal
divisions, with 5 very small outer ones alternating with them. Petals
5. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, 1-seeded, indehiscent, end-
ing in a hairy point or awn, which is hooked at the tip.

A genus of several species, widely diffused over the temperate and
colder regions of Europe, Asia, and North America, and descending
along the Andes to extra- tropical South America.

StenoB branched. Petals small, yellow, spreading . . . . 1. G. urbanum.
Stems simple or nearly so. Flowers drooping. Petals dull purple,

scarcely spreading 2. G. rivale.

1. G. urbanum, Linn. (fig. 305). Common A., Herh-Bennet. — Stems
erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high, nearly glabrous. Stipules
large, leaf-like, the upper ones sometimes above an inch long and
broad, and coarsely toothed or lobed. Leaves thin, light green, the
lower ones with several large segments intermixed with small onoa,
the upper onefi usually with only 3 large segments, or a single ona

132 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Oeum.

divided into 3, and sometimes 2 or 3 small ones along tlie stalk, all
coarsely toothed. Flowers yellow, with small spreading petals. Carpels
in a close, sessile head, covered with silky hairs ; the awn about 3 lines
long, curved downwards, with a minute hook at the tip.

Under hedges, on roadsides, banks, and margins of woods, common
in the greater part of Europe and Russian and central Asia, but not a
high northern plant. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland, but apparently becoming scarce towards the north.

2. G. rivale, Linn. (fig. 306). Water J.— Rootstock often shortly
creeping. Stems erect or ascending, usually simple, shorter than in G.
urbanum. Leaves mostly radical, with one large, orbicular, terminal
segment, coarsely toothed or lobed, or sometimes divided into 3, and a
few very small segments lower down the stalk, all more hairy than in
G. urbanum. Flowers few, drooping, much larger than in G. urbanum ;
the petals less spreading, of a dull purplish colour, with a tint of
orange. Carpels very hairy, in a globular head, which is shortly
stalked above the calyx.

In marshes and wet ditches, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern
America, extending into the Arctic regions, and almost confined to mouij-
tainous districts in southern Europe. Common in northern England,
Scotland, and Ireland, but absent in south-western England. Fl, summer.
Where this and O. urbanum grow together, specimens are occasionally
found approaching sometimes more nearly to the one, sometimes to the
other. They have been described as a species under the name of G.
intermedium, Ehrh., but they are more generally believed to be mere
accidental hybrids between the two species.

V. RUBUS. RUBUS.
Herbs, with a perennial stock, or more frequently weak, scrambling,
prickly shrubs ; the leaves pinnately or palmately divided into distinct
segments or leaflets, or rarely simply lobed. Calyx free, 5-lobed. Petals
5. Stamens numerous. Fruit a kind of granulated berry, formed by the
union of numerous 1 -seeded succulent carpels round the conical or shortly
oblong, dry receptacle.

A large genus, widely distributed over almost every part of the globe.
The fruit, analogous in some respects to that of a Mulberry, is sufficient to
disringuish it at once from all other Rosacece. In the Mulberry, however,
each granule is formed by a separate flower, whilst in Rubus the whole
fruit proceeds from a single one. From the Strawberry it differs in that
the carpels are succulent on a dry receptacle, whilst in the Strawberry the
carpels are dry, and the receptacle succulent.
Flowering stema biennial or perennial, woody at least at the
base, 2 or more feet long. Stipules subulate.
Ixjwer leaves pinnate, with 6 leaflets. Rootstock creeping . 1. jR. IdoBUS.
Leaves of 3 leaflets, or, if of 5, the 4 lower ones proceed from
the same point
Branches slender, glaucous. Fruit covered with bluish

bloom 2. jR. ecesvut.

Branches not glaucous. Fruit black or reddish, without

bloom 3. jR. fruticosu*

Flowering stems herbaceous, very short, or seldom a foot high.
Stipules ovate or lanceolate.
T^aves with 3 leaflets. Flowers small, axillary . . i. R. saxatilis.

liftxvon undivided. Flowers large, terminal, solitary . . 5. iJ. Chanuemoru*.

\

Rulus.) XXVI. ROSACEA. 153

The Virfjinian Raspberry, often cultivated in shrubberies, is the JR. odo-
ratus from North America. M. arcticus, a low plant, with creeping root-
stock, and short, herbaceous stems, like R. Chamcemorus, but with 3
leaflets and pink flowers, has been inserted in our Floras as having been
found in the Scotch Highlands, but this appears to be a mistake.

1. R. Ideeiis, Linn. (fig. 307). Raspberry. — Rootstock perennial and
creeping ; the flowering stems biennial, nearly erect, 3 or 4 feet high,
more or less downy, and armed with weak prickles. Stipules small,
subulate, often inserted some way up the leafstalk. Leaves pinnate ;
leaflets 5 in the lower leaves, often 3 only in the upper ones, ovate or oblong,
pointed, coarsely toothed, of a light green above and whitish underneath.
Flowers white, in long panicles at the ends of the short branches. Petals
narrow and short. Fruit red, sometimes white in cultivation, usually
separating from the receptacle when ripe.

In woods throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Generally distributed
over Britain, but perhaps in some localities escaped from cultivation.
FL. spring or early summer. [R. obtusifolius, Willd., Leesii, Bab., is a
variety or hybrid with shorter crowded leaflets, found sparsely from
Dumfries southwards.]

2. B. fruticosus, linn. (fig. 308). Bramble, Blackberry.— Rootstock
perennial, without underground creeping shoots ; the flowering stems
biennial, or of few years' duration, sometimes nearly erect, but more
frequently arched, straggling or prostrate, often rooting, and forming
fresh plants at the extremity, usually armed with prickles, either stout
and hooked or thin and straight, with stiff hairs, or glandular bristles, or a
short down, all variously intermingled or occasionally wanting. Stiptiles
subulate or linear, inserted a short way up the leafstalk. Leaflets rather
large and coarse, either 3 or 5, the 2 or 4 lower ones inserted together at
some distance below the terminal one, ovate, toothed, more or less downy,
the midribs as well as the stalks usually armed with small hooked prickles.
Flowers white or pink, in panicles at the ends of the branches. Fruit
black, or very rarely dull red, not separating readily from the receptacle,
the calyx usually turned down under it, seldom closing over it as in R.
ccesius.

In hedges, thickets, woods, and waste places, over nearly the whole
of Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern Africa, but not a
high alpine nor an Arctic species. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer,
commencing early. It varies considerably, especially in the prickles and
hairs, and in the shape of the leaflets, and from its propagating so
readily by its rooting stems, individual variations are often extensively
multiplied, and acquire an undue importance in the eyes of local
observers. The consequence has been an excessive multiplication of
supposed species, both in Britain and on the Continent, although
scarcely any two writers will be found to agree in the characters and
limits to be assigned to them. The British Flora (8th edit.) admits 6
species, but for those who adopt a further division, short characters are
given for 34. Babington's Manual (8th edit.) distinguishes 45. Amongst
those which have been observed in Britain, the following appear to be
the most marked, although even these will very frequently be found to
pass imperceptibly one into the other.

a. R. fruticosus communis. Leaflets covered underneath with a. close,
white down. Flowers usually numerous. Chiefly in hedges and thickets.

lU THB ROSE FAMILY. [llului.

b. Jl. eorylifolius. Leaflets green underneath, usually large and broad.
Flowers not so numerous as in the common variety. In hedges and
thickets with the common variety, but usually flowering earlier.

c. R. carpinifolius. Leaflets green underneath, but not so broad, and
more pointed than in the last, the stems more hairy. Flowers not so
numerous. Chiefly in woods.

d. R. glandvlosus. Leaflets as in the last variety, or sometimes
broader, the stems with numerous stiff, glandular hairs mixed in with
the prickles. More frequent in shady woods than in open thickets.

e. R. suherectus, Anders. Leaflets green, or slightly hoary underneath.
Stems shorter, and more erect than in the common forms. Floweis
usually few, and the fruit not so black. Occasionally found in wet
woods and thickets, especially in the west.

[Mr. Baker, who has stu(3ied the genus for many years, enumerates
in the Student's Flora 22 sub-species of R. fruticosus, including R. ccesius
as one of them. These are divided into three principal groups —

a. Stems prickly, otherwise glabrous ; includes R. suherectus, fruticosus
communis, eorylifolius, and ccesius.

b. Stems prickly and hairy, but hairs not glandular; includes Ji,
carpinifolius.

c. Stems prickly, bristly, and glandular-hairy ; includes R. glandu-
losus.]

3. R. caesius, Linn. (fig. 309). Dewberry. — Very near R. fruticosus,
but distinguished by the more slender branches, more or less glaucous
when young, spreading or creeping along the ground, and seldom
aidhed ; the flowers few, in small, loose panicles ; the divisions of the
calyx narrow, with much longer points, closing more or less over the
fruit ; and especially by the glaucous bloom covering the fruit when
ripe. Leaves pale green on both sides. Prickles usually small, with
few or no hairs intermingled.

In open fields and stony wastes, seldom penetrating into woods,*or
climbing up into hedges, extending over Europe and Russian Asia, but
not an Arctic plant. Common in Britain. FL summer. It is believed
by some botanists to be as much connected with R. fruticosus by inter-
raediate forms as some of the above-enumerated varieties of that species
are with each other, but generally speaking it is not difficult to dis-
tinguish it.

4. It. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 310). Stone R. — The rootstock emits a
few creeping runners rooting at the nodes, and erect or ascending simple
stems seldom above a foot high, slender and downy, with a few small
prickles, or sometimes wholly unarmed. Stipules ovate-oblong or lan-
ceolate, scarcely adhering to the leafstalk. Leaflets usually 3, much
like those of R. ccesius, thin, and of a pale green. Flowers on slender
pedicels, 2 or 3 together in the axils of the upper leaves, forming very
short racemes or corymbs, seldom growing out into short, leafy flower-
ing branches. Petals of a dirty white or greenish yellow, and very
narrow. Berries red, with very few rather large carpels.

In open woods, diffused over the mountain regions of Europe and
central and Russian Asia ; more abundant, and descending to lower
elevations in more northern latitudes. Frequent in Scotland, in the
north of England, and along the western counties to South Wales ; in
Ireland, chiefly in the north. FL summer.

\

nuhui.] ^atvt. iftOSACEiE. 135

5. R. Chamsemoms, Linn. (fig. 311). Cloudherty. — Rootstock creep-
ing. Stems simple, herbaceous, unarmed, seldom above 6 inches high.
Lower stipules entire, in a short sheath, without leaves ; upper ones
distinct, small, and ovate. Leaves few, rather large, simple, broadly
orbicular or reniform, toothed, and often more or less deeply cut into
6, 7, or 9 broad lobes. Flowers white, rather large, solitary on terminal
peduncles. Fruit rather large, of an orange red.

In tui-fy bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, generally at
high latitudes, but descending southwards into northern Germany.
Abundant on some of the Scotch mountains, and extends also into
northern England and Wales ; very rare in Ireland, and found in the
north only. Fl. ttmimer.

VI. FRAGARIA. STRAWBERRY.

Habit, foliage, and flowers of PotentUla, but the fruit is succulent,
formed of the enlarged succulent receptacle, studded on the outside
with the numerous minute 1-seeded carpels, looking like seeds.

A genus spread over nearly the whole of the northern hemisphere
without the tropics, where it consists perhaps but of a single species,
and represented again by a nearly allied but possibly distinct species
in southern extra-tropical America, and by another in the Himalaya.

1. F. vesca, Linn. (fig. 312). Strawberry. — A short, perennial, tufted
stock emits slender runners, rooting and forming new plants at every
node. Leaves mostly radical, more or less clothed with soft, silky hairs,
consisting of 3 ovate, toothed leaflets at the end of a long leafstalk.
Flower-stems radical, erect, leafless, or with 1 or 2 usually undivided
leaves, 3 to 6 inches high or rarely more, bearing a small number of
pedicellate white flowers. Fruit usually red.

In woods, bushy pastures, and under hedges, throughout Europe and
Russian and central Asia and in northern America, extending to the
Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. I^. nearly the whole season. The
hautboy, a rather taller variety, with fewer runners and flowers, usually
entirely or partially unisexual, and fruit without carpels round its base,
has been distinguished as a species under the name of F. elatior, Ehrh. ;
and several other wild or cultivated varieties have been proposed as
species, but the great facility with which fertile cross-breeds are pro-
duced gives reason to suspect that almost the whole genus, including even
the Chilian Pine Strawberry, may prove to consist but of one species.

VII. POTENTILLA. POTENTIL.
Herbs, with a perennial, tufted stock, and occasionally a creeping
rootstock or runners. Flowering stems usually annual, often very
short, rarely perennial or partially shrubby. Leaves of 3 or more digi-
tate or pinnate, distinct segments or leaflets. Peduncles 1 -flowered,
solitary, or forming a dichotomous cyme at the ends of the stem. Calyx
free, cLouble, that is, of twice as many divisions as there are petals, the
alternate ones outside the others, and usually smaller. Petals 6 or
rarely 4. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, small, 1-seeded and
seed-like, crowded on a receptacle which enlarges but slightly, and
rarely becomes spongy, never succulent,

136 THfil ROSE FAMILY. [Potentilla.

The species are numerous, extending over the whole of the northern
hemisphere without the tropics, especially in Europe and Asia, penetrat-
ing into the Arctic regions, and descending along the mountain-ranges
of America to its southern extremity. The genus, already extended by
the admission of TormentUla, Comarum, and Sibhaldia, would perhaps
be still better defined if Fragaria were likewise included. It would
then comprise all Jiosaoece with * double calyx, numerous, distinct,
1-seeded carpels, not enclosed in its tube, ard the styles not trans-
formed into long, feathery beaks or awns.

Leaves digitately divided.

Flowers white LP. Fraga/nastrwm.

Flowers yellow.
Petals 4 in all, ornearly all, the flowers . . . . d. P. TormentUla.
Petals 6 in all, or nearly all, the flowers.

Leaves very white underneath 4. P. argentea.

Leaves green on both sides.
Stems creeping, and rooting at the nodes . . . 2. P. reptans.
Stems short and tufted, leaflets 6-7 . . . . 5. P. vema.

Stems short and tufted, leaflets 3 6. P. Sibbaldi.

Leaves pinnately divided.

Flowers dingy purple 10. P. Comarum.

Flowers white 9. P. rupestris.

Flowers yellow.
Stem much branched, often shrubby. Leaflets few, ob-
long 7. P. fruticosa.

Stem creeping. Leaflets numerous, silky underneath . 8. P. anserina.

Two red-flowered East Indian species, with digitate leaves, P. nepa-
lensis and P. atropurpurea, and several of their hybrids, are frequently
to be met with in our gardens. [P. norvegica, Linn., a hirsute erect
annual with palmately b-foliolate leaves and yellow flowers, is natu-
ralised in several EngHsh counties, and multiplying rapidly.]

1. P. Fragariastrum, Ehrh. (fig. 313). Strawberry -leaved P.— Re-
sembles the Strawberry in its short, tufted stems, silky hairs, 3 leaflets
regularly toothed almost all round, and white flowers ; but the
receptacle does not swell or become succulent as the fruit ripens.
The stem itself is also often shortly creeping, either under or above
ground, and the flowering branches are less erect than in the Straw-
berry ; the petals usually smaller, although variable, sometimes narrow
and scarcely so long as the calyx, sometimes nearly as large as in the
common wild Strawberry.

On banks, dry pastures, and in open woods, in western and central
Europe, extending northward to South Sweden, and eastward to the
Crimea and the Caucasus. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland, but becoming rare in the Highlands. FL. early spring.

2. P.- reptans, Linn. (fig. 314). Cinquefoil. — Stock seldom much
tufted, with slender, prostrate stems, often rooting at the nodes, and
sometimes extending to a considerable length. Stipules ovate, mostly
entire. Leaves all stalked, with 5 obovate or oblong, coarsely toothed
leaflets. Flowers single, on long peduncles, apparently axillary, or
rarely forming a loose terminal cyme, as in P. TormentHla. Petals
large and yellow, mostly 5, but occasionally 4.

In rich pastures, borders of meadows, edges of woods, and hedges,
throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. . Abun-
dant in England and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. Fl.
iumrner and autumn. Much as the common form of this species difFeri

\

PotentiUa.] XXVI. ROSACE iE. 137

from the following one, it is by some supposed to be a mere variety,
and certainly the procumbent variety of the true TormentUla appears
to be intermediate between the two,

3. P. Tormentilla, Neck. (fig. 315). TormentU. — Rootstock thick
and woody. Stems erect, or procumbent at the base, several times
forked, more or less silky-hairy as well as the leaves. Lower' leaves
often shortly stalked, and like those of P. reptans, but the upper ones
always sessile, consisting of 3, or rarely 6, deeply toothed leaflets.
Peduncles in the forks of the stem, or in the axils of the upper leaves,
forming a loose, leafy, terminal cyme. Flowers small, bright yellow,
and mostly with 4 petals ; the first one, however, of each stem has
occasionally 5.

On heaths, moors, and pastures, in open woods, &c., throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, to the Arctic region. One of the most
abundant and most generally diffused British plants. FL summer.
The P. procvmbens, Sibth. {TormentiUa reptans, Linn.), is a more pro-
cumbent variety, occasionally creeping at the base, with rather larger
flowers, more frequently having 5 petals, and forms some approach to
P. reptans ; but the really intermediate forms mentioned above are of
very rare occurrence.

4. P. argentea, Linn. (fig. 316). Hoary P. — Stems decumbent at the
base, ascending, and forked above. Lower leaves on long stalks, the
upper ones nearly sessile, composed of 6 wedge-shaped or obovate
leaflets, with a very few deep teeth or lobes, and remarkable for the
close white down which covers their under side as well as the stems.
Flowers in a loosely forked, leafy corymb or panicle, rather small, with
6 yellow petals.

In gravelly pastures, and on roadsides, in northern and central
Europe, extending all across the Asiatic continent, but neither an
Arctic nor generally a Mediterranean plant. In Britain, sparingly
distributed over England, and eastern Scotland ; absent from Ireland.
FL summer.

5. P. vema, Linn. (fig. 31 7). Spring P. — Stems generally short and
tufted, sometimes procumbent at the base, and ascending above to the
height of 6 or 8 inches, or shortly prostrate, but not rooting at the nodes
as in P. reptans. Lower leaves on long stalks, with 5 or 7 obovate or
oblong, toothed leaflets ; the upper ones shortly stalked or nearly sessile,
with 5 or rarely only 3 leaflets, all green on both sides, although some-
times greyish by the abundance of silky hairs. Flowers irregularly
panicled at the ends of the short, weak stems ; the petals yellow,
broad, and longer than the calyx.

In pastures and waste places, chiefly in hilly and mountain districts,
in Europe, and central and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic
regions, but grows also in the dry, hot regions of southern Europe.
Thinly scattered over England, north of Cambridge and Somerset, and
Scotland, chiefly in hilly districts, and not recorded from Ireland. FL.
spring and summer. It varies much in size and hairiness, and in the
size of the flowers. A luxuriant mountain variety, with larger flowers,
ot a golden yellow, has been distinguished as a species, under the name
of P. alpestris, Hall, f., or P. aurea, Sm. (not Linn.). [The mountain
plant further differs from the lowland one in its ascending stem, larger
less truncate leaflets, and often spotted flowers. Its earlier names are

\

\

138 ITHE ROSE FAMlLt. [Potentittd.

P. salisburgensis, Haenke, and maculata, Pourr., which were published in
the same year, and P. rubens, VilL, the earliest of all.]

6. P. Sibbaldi, Haller f. (fig. 318). Sibbaldia.— The perennial
Btock forms a short, dense, spreading tuft. Leafstalk seldom above 6
lines long, with 3 obovate or wedge-shaped leaflets, 3-toothed at the
end, green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flower-stems ^ to 1^
inches long, almost leafless, bearing a cyme of small flowers, of which
the green calyxes are the most conspicuous, the petals being very small
and of a pale yellow, or occasionally wanting. The carpels are 5 to 7,
rarely more. The lobes of the calyx often close over the carpels after
flowering, but the latter are not enclosed within the tube as in Alche-
milla. {Sibbaldia procumbens, Linn.)

In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
or at greater elevations, in the higher ranges of central Europe and
Asia. Frequent in the Scotch Highlands, constituting in some places
a considerable portion of the greensward, but unknown in England or
Ireland. Fl. summer.

7. P. fruticosa, Linn. (fig. 319). Shrubby P.— Differs from all other
European species by the stem, the lower portion of which becomes
woody, forming an erect or spreading shrub or undershrub often
very low, but sometimes attaining 2 feet in height ; the short flower-
ing branches die down as in other PotentUlas. Stipules narrow and
thin. Leaflets usually 5, narrow and entire ; the three upper ones
often shortly connected at the base ; the two lower inserted at some
distance from them, so as to form a pinnate rather than a digitate leaf.
Peduncles terminal or opposed to the leaves, each with a single rather
large yellow flower.

In bushy or stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, widely diffused
over Europe, central and Russian Asia, and North America, but not
generally common. In Britain, only in a few localities in the north of
England, and in Clare and Galway in Ireland. Fl. summer.

8. P. anserina, Linn. (fig. 320). Silver-weed. — Stock tufted, with
long creeping runners rooting at the nodes, as in P. reptans. Leaves
pinnate, with numerous oblong, deeply toothed leaflets, green or some-
what silky on the upper side, of a shining silvery white underneath
from the silky down with which they are covered. Peduncles long,
solitary at the rooting nodes, bearing a single rather large yellow
flower.

Common on roadsides, in stony pastures, and waste places throughout
Europe, Russian and central Asia, and a great part of North America,
extending to the Arctic regions, and reappearing in the southern hemi-
sphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer.

9. P. rupestris, Linn. (fig. 321). Mock P. — Stock perennial, some-
tim-^s forming a very short, woody stem, the annual flower-stems 6 to
10 inches high. Leaves chiefly radical, pinnate; the common stalk
rather long ; the leaflets 5 or rarely 7, ovate, toothed, green, and some-
what glutinous. The stem-leaves few and smaller, usually with only 3
leaflets. Flowers few, rather large, of a pure white, forming a loose,
irregular corymb.

In clefts of rocks, in limestone districts, in the mountain-ranges of
central and southern Europe, and across the whole continent of Asia,
extending northwards into southern Sweden. In Britain, only in one

PoUntiUu.] XXVI. KOSAC«iE. 139

spot on the Breidden Hill in Montgomeryshire. [This very rare plant
has quite recently been found in another locality in the eastern counties
S. ^f Wales. Fl. May and June."]

10. P. palustris, Scop. (fig. 322). Marsh P.— A perennial, 1 to 1^
feet high, often assuming a bluish-purple colour, glabrous or more or
less hairy in the upper part ; the stems decumbent and rooting at the
base. Stipules not distinct from th^ enlarged base of the leafstalk.
Leaflets mostly 5, shortly pinnate at the end of the stalk, oblong,
toothed, nearly glabrous above and hoary underneath, or softly hairy
on both sides, and often near 2 inches long. Flowers in a loose, irre-
gular corymb, of a dingy purple ; the inner segments of the calyx
broad, with long points, the outer ones narrow and much smaller.
Petals shorter than the calyx. Carpels numerous and small, on a some-
what enlarged, rather spongy receptacle, on which account this plant
was considered by Linnaeus as forming a distinct genus, Comarum
palustre, Linn.

In marshes, peat-bogs, and wet places, in northern and central
Europe, Asia, and a portion of North America, penetrating far into the
Arctic regions. Widely distributed over Britain, but rare in the south
of England. Fl. summer.

VIIL ALCHEMILLA. ALOHEMIL.

Tufted herbs, either annual or with a perennial, almost woody stock,
and annual flowering-stems, palmately lobed or divided leaves, and
small green flowers, in loose panicles or in small sessile heads. Calyx
free, double, that is, of 8 divisions, of which 4 alternate ones are outside
and smaller. No petals. Stamens 4 or fewer. Carpels 1 or 2, 1-seeded,
and enclosed in the dry tube of the calyx. .

The species are very few, bat widely spread over the northern hemi-
sphere, chiefly in mountainous districts. The palmate, not pinnate
leaves, and inflorescence, readily distinguish them from the two follow-
ing apetalous genera.

Perennial. Flowers in terminal panicles.

Leaves green on both sides, with short, broad, palmate lobes . 1. A. vulgaris.

Leaves silvery shining underneath, deeply palmate . . . 2. A. alpina.

Small annual. Flowers minute, in sessile axillary heads . . . S. A. arvensis.

1. A. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 323). Lady's-mantle. — A perennial,
either glabrous or more or less hairy, but always green, not silvery.
Radical leaves large, on long stalks, broadly orbicular or reniform,
divided only to a fourth or a third of their depth into 7 or 9 broad,
regularly toothed lobes. Flowering-stems decumbent or ascending,
seldom above 6 inches high, bearing a few small leaves on short stalks,
with large, green, toothed stipules, and a loose panicle of small, green
dowers, each borne on a little pedicel, generally at least as long as the
tube of the calyx.

In meadows and pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia,
becoming more restricted to mountain-ranges in central and southern
Europe and central Asia. Generally distributed over Britain, but
scarce in south-eastern England. Fl. spring and summer. [A. hybrida,
Mill, {montana, Willd.), is a dwarf mountain form with very sUky or
pubescent leaves.]

\

\

140 THB ROSB FAMILY. [AUliemtlU,

2. A. alpina, Linn. (fig. 824). Alpine J.— An elegant plant, with
much of the general habit of A. vulgaris, but known at once by the
shining silvery hairs, which cover the stems and under side of the
leaves. The stock often emits short, creeping runners. Leaves smaller
than in A. vulgaris, and divided to the base, or nearly so, into 5 or 7
oblong, almost entire segments. Flowers in little, dense corymbs, which
form short, interrupted spikes or panicles at the ends of the branches.

In the principal mountain-ranges of Europe, but generally at greater
elevations than A. vulgaris, and in Asia and America almost restricted
to the Arctic regions. Abundant in the mountains of Scotland and
northern England, and occurs also in those of Kerry and Sligo in
Ireland, Fl. summer. [A. argentea, Don {conjuncta, Bab.), is a curious
sport, vsdth the leaflets connate below the middle, found in a few spots
in Scotland, as well as in France and Switzerland.]

3. A. arvensis. Scop. (fig. 325). Parsley Piert. — A little annual, so
different in appearance from the last two that Linnaeus considered it as
forming a distinct genus {Aphanes, Linn.), but the essential characters
are the same as in Alchemilla. It is seldom more than 2 or 3 inches
high, and often in full flower at 1 inch, much branched, green, and
softly hairy. Leaves on short stalks, orbicular, more or less deeply
divided and cut. Flowers very minute, green, and sessile, forming
little heads in the axils of the leaves, half enclosed in the leafy stipules.

In fields and waste gravelly places, on earthy wall tops, &c., through-
out Europe and western Asia, and carried by cultivation into other
countries. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season.

IX. SANGUISORBA, SANGUISORB.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, annual, erect, or ascending stems, and
pinnate leaves. Flowers in dense oval or cylindrical heads, at the ends
of long peduncles. Calyx simple, of 4 coloured lobes, the tube enclosed
in 2 or 4 bracts. Petals none. Stamens few. Carpels 1 or rarely 2,
1 -seeded, enclosed in the dry, oblong tube of the calyx.

The genus consists but of very few European, north Asiatic, and
North American species. They are closely allied to the following
genus, with which they are popularly included under the name of
Burnet, the chief distinction being in the small number of stamens, and
the flowers usually hermaphrodite.

1. S. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 326). Great Burnet. — A glabrous and
erect perennial, attaining about 2 feet in height. Leaves chiefly radical
or from the lower part of the stem, with 9 to 13 ovate or oblong, toothed
segments ; the upper part of the stem almost leafless, and divided into
3 or 4 long peduncles, each terminated by a single head of flowers, at
first globular, then ovoid or oblong, rarely an inch long. Flowers much
crowded, and more or less tinged with dark purple. Stamens usually
4, but varying from 3 to 6. Poterium officinale, Hook, f.

In moist meadows, chiefly in mountainous districts, almost all over
Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, not un-
common from Ayr and Selkirk southwards ; rare in Ireland. Fl.
iumme"

Poterium.] XXVI. KOSACEJE. 141

X. POTERIUM. POTEKIUM.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, ascending or erect annual stems, and
pinnate leaves. Flowers without petals, in dense, globular or ovate
heads at the ends of long peduncles, as in Sanguisorhn, but most fre-
quently monoecious. Calyx in the males 4-lobed, the stamens numerous,
with long filaments. Calyx in the female tubular, contracted at the
mouth, with 4 small deciduous teeth. After flowering it becomes quad-
rangular, closely enclosing 1 or rarely 2 1 -seeded carpels.

A small genus, chiefly south European and western Asiatic, gene-
rally preferring drier and more rocky situations than the Sanquisorhas.

1. P. Sanguisorba, Linn. (fig. 327). Salad Burnet. — A glabrous or
very slightly downy perennial, much like the Sanguisorha but smaller,
the stem seldom above a foot high. Leaflets small, ovate, deeply
toothed, often 15 to 19 to each leaf. Heads of flowers smaller and
more globular than in Sanguisorha, of a light green colour, very seldom
acquiring a purpli?h tinge. Lower flowers all males, with the numerous
stamens projecting in hanging tufts ; upper flowers female, with a long
style ending in a purple, tufted stigma. Ripe calyx from 1 to 2 lines
long, more or less distinctly quadrangular, and irregularly wrinkled and
pitted.

In dry pastures and clefts of limestone rocks, in central and southern
Europe, and temperate Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern
Sweden. In Britain, generally spread over the limestone districts of
England, but scarce in Scotland and Ireland. The ripe calyx or fruit
varies in size and in the prominence of the wrinkles, constituting in the
eyes of southern botanists several distinct species ; one of these, with
the ripe calyx near 2 lines long, and very distinctly pitted and marked
with little asperities, is P. muricatum, Spach.

XL AGRIMONIA. AGRIMONY.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, erect stems, pinnate leaves with dis-
tinct segments or leaflets, and yellow flowers in long, terminal, simple,
loose spikes. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5. Stamens few. Carpels
issually 2, enclosed within the dry, persistent calyx, which is covered,
when ripe, with hooked bristles.

The genus comprises but very few European, north Asiatic, and
North American species, easily known by their inflorescence and their
^ fruit.

^ 1. A. Eupatoria, Linn. (fig. 328). Agrimony. — Stems 2 or 3 feet
high, more or less clothed, as well as the leaves, with soft hairs. Lower
leaves often 6 inches long, with from 5 to 9 distinct, ovate, coarselj
toothed leaflets, about an inch long, intermixed with a number of muck
smaller ones ; the upper leaves gradually smaller, with fewer leaflets
Spike long and leafless, but each flower in the axil of a smaU 3-cleffr
bract, with 2 smaller 3-toothed bracteoles on the very short pedicel
Tube of the calyx hairy and erect when in flower, turned downward*
after flowering, when it becomes thickly covered at the top with hooked^
green or reddish bristles, forming a small burr. Petals rather small,
oblong. Stamens short, often not more than 6 or 7, but sometimes
twice that number.

On roadsides, waste places, borders of fields, &c. over nearly the

142 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Agrimonta,

whole of Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, but not an Arctio
plant. Frequent in England and Ireland, but becoming scarce beyond
the Clyde and Forth, in Scotland. Fl. all summer. It varies consider-
ably in the hairiness of the foliage, in the size of the flowers, and in
the form of the ripe calyx, which is more or less contracted at the base,
from obconical to campanulate ; and from this character two European
species have been distinguished, but the differences do not appear con-
stant enough to separate them even as marked varieties. [These are—

a, A. Eupatoria proper. Fruiting calyx obconic, deeply grooved, with
the lower spines spreading.

b. A. odorata, Mill. More branched, with resinous odour, racemes
denser, flowers larger, fruiting calyx hardly furrowed, with the lower
spines spreading or deflexed.]

XII. ROSA. ROSE.

Erect, scrambling or climbing shrubs, more or less prickly, with
pinnate leaves, leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalk, and showy
flowers, either solitary or in small corymbs at the ends of the branches.
Calyx-tube globular or ovoid, contracted towards the top ; the limb
divided into 5 segments, often unequal, and sometimes lobed. Petals
5. Stamens numerous. Carpels several, 1 -seeded, hairy, enclosed
within the tube of the calyx, which becomes succulent when ripe, and
sometimes shghtly pulpy between the carpels, .the whole forming a
rather dry red or black berry.

A well-marked genus, widely diffused over the northern hemisphere.
It comprises a considerable number of true species ; but several of them
being of very ancient and universal cultivation, and having been hybrid-
ised and multiplied with all the skill of modern horticulturists, their
more or less marked races or varieties are now reckoned by thousands.
Even in the wild state, endeavours have been made to characterise so
large a number of proposed species, that the confusion amongst them is
almost as great as in the Brambles. The forms indigenous to Britain
appear to be reducible to five types, which are probably real species.
It must, however, be admitted, that the characters separating them
are not so decided as could be wished, and that specimens will occa-
sionally be found that the most experienced botanist will be at a loss
to determine, and certainly not the less so if the number of British
species be extended to 11, as in Babington's Manual.
Prickles mostly straight, or very slightly ciu^ed, scarcely
dilated at the base.
Stem seldom above a foot high when wild. Leaflets 7 or 9,

usually small, and simply toothed 1. R. pimpinellifoUck

Stem 2 feet or more. Leaflets 5 or 7, usually doubly toothed,

downy on both sides 2. Jt. vUlosa.

Prickles, at least the larger ones, more or less curved, and
dilated at the base.
Styles slightly protruding from the mouth of the calyx in a
dense tuft, but not united. Stem scarcely trailing.
Calyx-tube globular, more or less prickly or bristly . . 2. R. vUlosa.
Calyx-tube ovoid or oblong, without prickles or bristles.
Leaflets very glandular, doubly toothed . . . . 3. JR. rubiginosm.
Leaflets without glands, or with very few on the edges

only, simply or rarely doubly toothed . . . i. K eanina.
ttyles united in a column, protruding from the calyx. Stem

very trailing ...... . 5. ^ arvmsis.

Rose.] XXVI. IIOSACBJC. 14S

The most common exotic Roses in our cottage gardens are the Cabbage
Rose and Moss Roses, varieties of the R. centifolia, of uncertain origin
(perhaps not distinct from the R. gaUioa^ from central and southern
Europe) ; the Ayrshire Rose, a cultivated variety of the south European
R. sempervirens ; and the China Roses, varieties of the Asiatic R. indica ;
but several other species from Europe, Asia, and North America, are
also in general cultivation, and are the parents of numerous garden
hybrids.

1. R. pimpinellifolia, Linn. (fig. 329). Burnet or Scotch R—A
small, erect, very much branched shrub, usually under a foot high
when wild, and seldom above 2 feet in cultivation, usually armed with
numerous unequal, mostly straight, rather slender prickles, often more
or less intermixed with glandular hairs. Leaflets small, 7 or 9 to each
leaf, glabrous or with a minute glandular down ; the teeth simple, or
very rarely again toothed. Flowers rather small, white or pink, solitary
at the end of the short branches ; the floral stipules small. Calyx
globular or slightly ovoid, and smooth ; the segments lanceolate, almost
always entire. Carpels all sessile, with free styles. Fruit black, or
rarely red, globular or nearly so, crowned by the persistent segments
of the calyx. R. spinosissima, Linn.

In dry, bashy wastes, either near the sea or on dry, heathy hills,
widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, ascending occasionally
to considerable elevations, but not extending to the Arctic regions.
Common in Scotland and in several parts of England and Ireland,
generally not far from the sea, Fl. spring or early summer, and sometimes
a^ain later. This is the origin of the Scotch Roses of our gardens.

2. R. yillosa, Linn. (fig. 330). Dovmy R.—ln its ordinary state
this is distinguished from the downy varieties of R. canina chiefly by
the globular fruit, more or less covered with small, fine prickles, which
are seldom entirely wanting. It is usually more erect and bushy, the
prickles of the stem straight or but slightly curved ; the leaflets softly
downy on both sides, and almost always doubly toothed. Calyx-seg-
ments long, and often expanded near the top, sometimes all entire,
sometimes, as in R. canina, some of them more or less pinnately lobed.
Flowers white or pale pink. R. tomentosa, Sm.

In hedges and thickets, in Europe and western Asia, and chiefly in
the north, or in the mountain districts of the south. Generally dis-
tributed over Britain, but chiefly in Scotland, northern and western
England, and Ireland. Fl. early summer. The R. pomifera from con-
tinental Europe appears to be a variety of this species, which, although
generally very distinct, seems in some localities to pass into forms of
R. canina.

3. R. rubiginosa, Linn. (fig. 331). Sweetbriar.—Yerj nearly allied
to R. canina, but in its typical state, as cultivated in our gardens, easily
recognised by the aromatic scent of the foliage when rubbed. This
proceeds from small glands, copiously scattered on the leafstalks and
the under side and edges of the leaflets, often giving the foliage a rusty
hue. In the wild state the scent is often very faint, although the
glands are still numerous. The plant is usually more slender than R.
ea/nina, the prickles curved or hooked, often intermixed with glandular
hairs ; the leaflets raither small, and almost always doubly toothed ;
the flowers pink, usually solitary, rather smaller than in R, canina.

1<4 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Roue.

Fruit ovoid or oblong, smooth, or rare!}' bearing a very few small
prickles. Jl. micrantha, Sm.

In hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe and central
Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly in
Bouthorn and eastern England, apparently rare in northern and western
^^ England, Scotland, and Ireland. FL early swnmer.

4. R. canina, Linn. (flg. 332). Uog ^.— Kootstock woody, frequently
producing suckers. Stems of several years' duration, often the first
year erect and simple to the height of 3 or 4 feet ; the flowering steins
of two or more years branched, rather weak and straggling, attaining
8 or 8 feet in length, usually glabrous, and without glands, armed with
curved or hooked prickles. Leaflets 5 or sometimes 7, ovate, usually
simply toothed and glabrous, or downy on the under side, and then
often doubly toothed. Flowers pink or white, usually sweet-scented,
solitary or 3 or 4 together at the ends of the branches ; the stipules of
tlio imdoveloped floral leaves forming elliptical bracts. Fruit ovoid or
rarely nearly globular, without bristles, although there are often a few
on the pedicels ; the 5 divisions of the calyx persistent, spreading or
roflexed, either all dilated at the top and entire, or more frequently
1 pinnate on both sides, 2 on one side only, and the other 2 entire.
Styles free, but collected in a dense hairy mass scarcely protruding
from the orifice of the calyx-tube. Central carpels always distinctly
stalked, according to Koch, a character which requires further verifica-
tion, h. cassia, Sm.

In hedges and thickets, the commonest Rose throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. awnmer, rather early. It varies
considerably in the foliage, either quite glabrous or more or less downy,
especially underneath, arid often glandular at the edges, but never so
miach so as in li. ruhi(/inoaa, nor so downy as in J<. viUoaa, from which it
is usually readily distinguished by the prickles and the fruit. The
plants usually named R coUina, Eng. Bot., or Ji. systi/la, Bast., appear
to be generally reducible to R. canina ; the character derived from the
free or cohering styles is sometimes deceptive. [These are referred to
arvennt by Mr. Jiakcr, the first authoritv on the genus.]

5. R. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 333). Fid.d R .—A much more trailing plant
than R. canina, often extending to many feet, with slender branches.
Foliage and prickles nearly as in that species, but the leaflets are usually
more glabrous and shining on the upj^er side, rarely slightly downy.
Prickles usually small, and much hooked. Flowers white and scentless,
usually 8 or 4 together at the end of the branches, rarely solitary.
Fruit globular or nearly so, without bristles ; the calyx-divisions mostly
entire, and falling off before the fruit is ri))©. Styles usually united in
a column protruding from the orifice of the calyx-tube, and the carpels
all quite sespile, but neither of these characters appear to be <iiiito
constant.

In hedges and thickets with R. canina, in western and central
Europe, and often as common, but not extending so far to the north,
nor apparently into eastern Europe. Abundant in England and Ireland,
but becomes scarce in Scotland. Fl. summer, lasting much later than
R. canina.

\

Pyrui.] XXVI. ROSACK^. U6

XIII. PYRUS. PYRUS.

Tr6^8 or slirubs, with entire or pinnately divided leaves, and showy
flowers, either proceeding, with a few leaves, from buds or spurs on a
former year's wood, or in simple or branched corymbs at the ends of
the year's shoots. Calyx-tube adhering to the ovary, the limb with /"
6 small divisions. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Styles 5 or fewer.
Fruit forming with the calyx a fleshy mass, divided in the centre intc
6 or fewer cells of a leathery or cartilagfinous consistence, each cell
containing one or two seeds or /lipB.

A genus of several species, widely spread over the northern hemi*
sphere, but chiefly in central Asia and southern Eiirope. This and tho
three following genera, although universally distinguished by modern
botanists, are nevertheless separated only by characters of little im-
portance and difficult to appreciate. The structure of the flowers
is the same in all ; the number of styles is variable, the distinction
consists chiefly in the consistency of the lining of the cells of the ripe
fruit. In Pyrua it is cartilaginous or leathery, so that the fruit can be
cut across with a knife ; in the three other genera the cells are har4
and bony, and tend to separate from each other into distinct nuts. The
following analytical table includes the British species of all four.

Flowers BoHtary or few together, In simple bunches. Leaves
undivided.
Calyx-aegments long and leafy. Flowers solitary, sessile . XVII. MbSPILUS.
Calyx-segnients small. Flowers several together.
Flowers small, drooping. Leaves entire, white under-
neath XVI. COTGNHASTBR.

Flowers showy, erect. leaves toothed.
Styles combined at the base. Fniit globular . , . 2. P. Malus. *

Styles (iistlnct Fruit pear-shaped 1. P. eoinrnunU.

Flowers in l)raiiched corymbs. Leaves often cut or divided.
Leaves simple, toothed, lobed, or pinnate at the base only.
Leaves very white underneath, with a dense cotton . . 8. /*. Aria.
Leaves green or loosely hairy tmderneath.
Leaves large, broad or almost cordate at the base, more

or less pinnately lol)ed 4. P. torminalia.

Leaves narrowed or wedge-shaped at the base, 3- or 5-

lobed XV. CRATiEOUS.

Leaves pinnately divided to the midrib into several pairs of

distinct, nearly equal segments or leaflets . . . b. P. Aueuparia.

Several others are cultivated in our gardens for their fruit or for orna-
ment, especially the Quince {P. Cydonia), the P. japonica, the Siberian
Crab (P. prunifolia). See.

1. P. communlB, Linn. (fig. 334). Pear-tree.— In favourable cir-
cnmstances the Pear will form a handsome tree of considerable eleva-
tion, of a somewhat pyramidal shape, with dense foliage, and showing
all its flowers on the outside ; but it may often be seen as a low scrubby
tree or mere bush. Leaves stalked, ovate or obovate, simple, bordered
with numerous small teeth, glabrous or loosely covered, when young,
with a slight down. Flowers rather large, of a pure white, on pedicels
of about an inch long, in very short racemes or bunches of 6 to 10, on
the wood of a former year. Divisions of the calyx narrow and pointed.
Styles long, and distinct from the base. The fruit is so well known as
to have given its name to the peculiar shape it retains through nearly
the whole of its numerous cultivated varieties.

\

ue tSE itOSE FAMILY. [PyfiO.

In woods and hedgerows, in the temperate regions of Europe and
Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden. Scattered over
Britain, but in so many instances escaped from cultivation, that it
cannot be affirmed to be really indigenous. M. spring. [P. cordata,
Desv. {P. Briggsii, Syme), is a curious form found, apparently wild, in
Cornwall, with more ovate leaves, and very small fruit.]

2. P. Malus, Linn. (fig. 335). Crab-apple. — The Apple-tree never
grows to the height of the Pear, and assumes a more spreading shape.
The leaves are very nearly the same, but generally downy underneath,
with a shorter and stouter stalk. The inflorescence is also the same,
except that the peduncles issue from nearly the same point, instead of
being arranged in a short raceme along a common axis ; the divisions
of the calyx are broader and downy, the flowers often assume a pinkish
hue, the styles ar^ shortly united at the base, and the fruit is nearly
globular, and flat or hollowed at the base by the stalk.

As widely spread as the Pear-tree over Europe and western Asia, it
extends farther northward into Scandinavia. Equally scattered over
Britain, but with more probability of its being a true native. Fl. spring.
In a wild state it produces the small acrid-fruited Crab Apple, but the
Apples, Pippins, CocUins, &c., of our orchards all belong to the same
species.

3. P. Aria, Ehrh. (fig. 336). Beam-tree. — Often a mere shrub, but
growing into a tree of moderate size, with a rather broad head ; the
inflorescence, the young shoots, and the under side of the leaves
covered with a soft, white cotton. Leaves ovate or obovate, green and
glabrous on the upper side, always sharply toothed, sometimes undi-
vided, sometimes more or less pinnately lobed ; the lobes rounded at
tlie top, and not acuminate as in P. torminalis. Flowers white, in
corymbs at the ends of short, leafy branches, but not near so numerous
as in P. Aucuparia, and rather larger, the lateral peduncles bearing
seldom more than 3 or 4. Styles usuailly 2 only. Berries globular or
ovoid, and red.

In woods, in central Europe, and in the mountain-ranges of southern
Europe and central Asia, extending eastward to the Altai and Himalaya,
and northward into Scandinavia. Generally distributed over Britain,
but more frequent in England and Ireland than in Scotland. Fl. spring
or early summer. The more or less cut-leaved varieties are sometimes
considered as species, under the names of P. intermedia, latifolia,
scandica, pinnatifida, and fennica ; these are not uncommon in the north
of Europe, and are occasionally found in the north of England, Ireland,
and Scotland ; and some are supposed to be hybrids between Aria and
Aucuparia.

4. P. tonnmalia, Ehrh. (fig. 337). Wild Serviee-tree.—A tall shrub
or moderately-sized tree, with the inflorescence and under side of the
leaves, when young, clothed with a loose down, which disappears as
they grow old. Leafstalks slender ; leaves broad, and divided to near
the middle into a few broad, pointed lobes, bordered with small teeth.
Flowers in corymbs at the ends of short Jeafy branches, white, fewer
and larger than in P. Aucuparia; more numerous and rather smaller
than in P. Aria. Styles usually 2, united to above the middle. Berries
ovoid or globular, small and brownish.

In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely

\

Pyftit.] XXVI. ROSACEifil. 147

extending into northern Germany. In Britain only in southern and
central England. Fl. spring.

5. P. Aucuparia, Gaertn. (fig. 338). Rowan-tree, Mountain Ash. —
A moderate-sized tree, distinguished from all the foregoing by the
regularly pinnate leaves. Leaflets 11 to 19, in pairs along the common
stalk, with a terminal one at some distance from the last pair ; all
narrow-oblong, toothed, from 1 to near 2 inches long, glabrous or
nearly so above, more or less downy underneath. Flowers white, rather
small, but very numerous, in showy corymbs at the ends of short leafy
branches. Peduncles and calyx more or less downy. Styles rather
short, usually 3, almost glabrous and free from the base. Berries
numerous, small, globular, of a bright red.

In woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, especially in moun-
tainous districts and at high latitudes, where it shrinks into a stunted
shrub. Generally distributed over Britain in a wild state, besides being
much planted. Fl. spring or early summer. The cultivated Service-tree
{P. domestica) has precisely the foliage of P. Aucuparia, of which it is
believed by some to be a variety produced by cultivation. The flowers
are rather larger and the styles often woolly, but the only real distinc-
tion is in the fruit, which is very much larger, assuming the form of a
little pear. It has been inserted in British Floras on a single tree in the
forest of Wyre, near Bewdley, whick has, however, been in all proba-
bility planted there.

XIV. CRAT-ffiGUS. HAWTHORN.

Shrubs, seldom growing into trees, mostly armed with stout thorns
formed of abortive branches, and differing from Pyrus only in the hard
bony consistence of the cells of the fruit.

The genus is, like Pyrus, spread over the temperate regions of the
'northern hemisphere, but the species are more numerous in North
America than in Europe and Asia. Among those most frequently
cultivated in our shrubberies and gardens are the C. pyracantha from
south-eastern Europe, and the O. Orus-galli, and some other North
American ones. The evergreen C. glabra, from China, now forms the
genus Photinia.

1. C. Oxyacantha, Linn. (fig. 339). Hawthorn, May, Whitethorn. —
A thorny shrub- or small tree, glabrous or more or less downy on the
calyxes and young foliage. Leaves stalked, narrowed at the base, and
more or less divided upwards into 3 or 5 lobes or segments, which are
irregularly toothed or even lobed. Flowers white or pink, sweet-
scented, in sessile corymbs on short leafy branches. Petals broad.
Styles 1, 2, or 3. Fruit red, globular or ovoid, crowned by the short
divisions of the calyx, and containing a hard, bony, 1- or 2-ceIled nut,
each cell with a single seed.

In woods, thickets, and hedges, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, and
universally cultivated for artificial hedges. Fl. spring or early summer.
It varies much in the form of its leaves, the down of its foliage and
calyx, the number of styles, and the colour and size of the flower and
fruit. [A variety with more deeply cut leaves, pubescent calyx and
smaller later fruits of 1 carpel, is the C. monogyna, Jacq.]

14A - THE ROSE FAMILY. iCotonedskf.

XV. COTONEASTER. COTONEASTER.

Shrubs, with leaves usually small and entire, and rather small flowers,
either solitary on short peduncles, or 4 or 5 together in short drooping
racemes ; the generic characters those of Cratcegus, except that the
cells of the fruit form as many nuts, distinct from each other, but
cohering to the inside of the fleshy calyx.

The species are few, chiefly from eastern Europe, the Himalaya, or
central Asia, with a few North American ones.

1. O. vulgaris, Lindl. (fig. 340). Common C— An irregularly growing
tortuous shrub, with a dark ruddy bark ; the young shoots and under
side of the leaves covered with a short, dense, white cottony down.
Leaves shortly stalked, small, ovate or orbicular, entire, glabrous on the
upper side. Flowers greenish-white, small, solitary or few together, in
short drooping racemes, on very short leafy branches or buds. Calyx
glabrous, with short broad teeth. Styles usually 3. Fruit small,
reddish.

In rocky situations, chiefly in limestone regions, in central and
gouthem, and especially eastern Europe, and In central and Russian
Asia, extending to the Arctic Circle, and ascending high up into
mountain-ranges, even to the edges of glaciers. In Britain, only
known on the limestone cliffs of the Great Orme's Head. Fl. spring.

XVI. MESPILUS. MEDLAR.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Cratcegus on account
of its large flowers, with more foliaceous divisions to the calyx, and of
its fruit, of which the bony cells are more exposed at the top of the
fruit, and more readily separable from each other.

1. M. germanica, Linn. (fig. 341). Common M. — A shrub or small
tree, more or less thorny when wild, but losing its thorns in cultivation..
Leaves undivided, nearly sessile, lanceolate or oblong, with very small
teeth, usually downy, especially beneath. Flowers large, white or
slightly pink, solitary and sessile on short leafy branches. Styles
glabrous and distinct, usually 5. Fruit nearly globular or pear-shaped,
crowned by a broad hairy disk, from whence the 5 bony cells very
slightly protrude.

In hedges and thickets, common in southern Europe to the Caucasus,
extending more or less into central Europe, but in many cases only as
escaped from cultivation. In Britain, apparently wild in several
localities in southern England, bat probably not truly indigenous. Fl.
spring.

The Calycanihus, occasionally planted in shrubberies, and Chim^nan-
thus^ often trained against walls, belong to the small North American
and Asiatic Calycanthus family, allied on the one hand to Jiosacece, on
the other to Magnoliacece. The common Myrtle, a south European shrub,
is one of the very large tropical family of Myrtacece, with the indefinite
perigynous stamens of the Hosacece, but with opposite leaves, and a com-
pletely syncarpons inferior ovary.

Epilobium.] XXVIl. ONAGRACE^. 149

XXVII. ONAGRACE-ffi. THE CENOTHERA FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, shrubs, with the leaves,
especially in the lower ones, frequently opposite, almost always
undivided (except when immersed in water), and toothed,
without stipules. Flowers in terminal spikes or racemes, or
the lower ones solitary in the axils of the leaves. Calyx-tube
adhering to the ovary, sometimes prolonged considerably above
it; the limb of 4 or sometimes 2 lobes, not overlapping each
other in the bud. Petals as many, inserted on the calyx below
its lobes, or occasionally wanting. Stamens 8, 4, or 2, inserted
with the petals. Styles simple or divided at the top into 2 or
4 stigmas. Ovary inferior, of 2 or 4 cells, in all British genera.
Fruit various, capsular in the British genera. Seeds usually
small, without albumen.

A considerable Order, ranging over the whole world, but in the
p-eatest variety in North America. It is readily known amongst Euro-
pean Calyciflores with an inferior syncarpous ovary, by the parts of the
ilower being all in twos or in fours. The small-flowered genera with
sessile stigmas, included in the Order in the first edition of this work,
are now separated under the name of Haloragece.

Stamens 8. Petals 4.
Flowers purplish-red, pink, or white. Capsiile long. Seeds

with a tuft of hairs 1. Epilobium.

Flowers large, yellow. Capsule short. Seeds without hairs . 2. (Enothbra.

Stamens 4. Petals small or none. Capsule short. Seeds with-
out hairs 3. LUDWIQIA.

Stamens 2. Petals 2, cleft Capsule small, hispid. Seeds 1 or 2 . 4. Ciro^a.

The North American Clarkias, Zauschneria, and Gaura, of our flower-
gardens, and the South American Fuchsias of our plant-houses, all
belong to the (Enothera family.

I. EPILOBIUM. EPILOBE.

Herbs, mostly erect, with annual flowering stems, either with a
creeping perennial rootstock, or, in the small-flowered species, becom-
ing perennial by means of scions or offsets formed in autumn at the
base of the decaying stem. Leaves opposite, or irregularly scattered.
Flowers pink or red, rarely white. Limb of the calyx 4-cleft. Petals
4. Stamens 8. Ovary and capsule long and narrow, 4-celled. Style
distinct, with a club-shaped or 4-lobed stigma. Seeds numerous,
bearing a tuft of long hairs.

The genus is diffused over nearly the whole of the globe, from the ex-
treme Arctic regions of both hemispheres to the tropics. The numerous
forms the species assume in every variety of climate [together with the
frequent hybrids], make it exceedingly difficult to define them upon
any certain principle, and botanists seldom agree as to the number
they should admit. Those here adopted are the most marked among
our British forms ; but in some instances intermediates are to be met
wiLb which will be found very puzzling. Iji all c^ses the style must V>f

\

\

THE CENOTHERA FAMILY. [EpUohium.

carefully observed, if possible when fresh, and a note made whether
the stigma is entire or lobed.

Flowers somewhat irregular, in long, te^inal, leafless ra-
cemes. Petals spreading from the base, mostly entire . 1. E. angustifolium.
Flowers regular, axillary or in short racemes, leafy at the base.
Petals erect at the base, mostly notched.
Stigma deeply i-lobed.
Stem often 3 to 4 feet. Flowers large. Leavea clasping

the stem 2. S. hirsutum.

Stem seldom above 2 feet. Leaves, at least the lower ones,
shortly stalked.
Leaves lanceolate, the middle ones sessile. Plants softly

hairy 3. J^. parvijlorum.

Leaves ovate-lanceolate or ovate, mostly stalked. Plant

glabrotls or slightly hoary 4. J5. montanum.

Stigma club-shaped, entire (or very shortly i-lobed in E. roseum).
Stem marked with 2 or 4 raised lines, decurrent from
the lower or all the leaves.
Leaves lanceolate, sessile. Buds erect . . . . 6. E. tetragonum.
Leaves shortly stalked. Buds erect or slightly nodding 5. E. roseum^
Stem cylindricaL Decurrent lines none or faint. Buds

nodding.
Alpine plants, not 6 inches high. Leaves ovate.

Leaves small, mostly entire. Plant little branched . 9. E. cUpinum.
Leaves broad, toothed, an inch or -more long. Plant

much branched 8. E. alsinefolium.

Lowland plant, often a foot high or more. Leaves nar-
row, nearly entire 7. E. palustre.

1. E. angustifolixim, Linn. (fig. 342). French Willow, Rose-bay.—
A handsome plant, simple or scarcely branched, 2 or 4 feet high,
glabrous or slightly hoary, but never hairy. Rootstock creeping.
Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, entire or with very minute distinct
teeth. Flowers large, purplish red, in long terminal racemes ; tlie
petals slightly unequal, entire, and spreading from the base ; the
stamens and styles inclined downwards. Stigma deeply 4-lobed.
Pod 1 to 2 inches long, more or less hoary..

On moist banks, and in moist open woods, chiefly in light soils, in
Arctic and northern Europe, Asia, and North America, extending into
the mountainous districts of central Europe and Asia. Widely spread
over Britain, but not common, and in many places introduced. FL
summer. [A cultivated form with shorter capsules, F. brachycarpum,
Leight., occurs as a garden escape.]

2. E. hirsutum, Linn. (fig. 343). Oreat Willow-herb, Codlins-and-
cream. — Stems stout and branched, 3 or 4 or even 5 feet high, the whole
plant softly hairy. Leaves lanceolate, clasping the stem at the base,
and bordered with small teeth. Flowers large and handsome ; the
petals erect at the base, spreading upwards, and deeply notched. Pod
very long, quadrangular, and hairy.

On the sides of ditches and rivers,- and in wet places, throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north.
. Abundant in England, but less common in Scotland. FL summer.

3. E. parviflorum, Schreb. (fig. 344). Hoary E. — Some specimens
of this plant look like the E. hirsutum on a small scale, others approach
K montanum. It is distinguished from the former by its smaller
stature and much smaller flowers. The lower leaves, also, and some-
times the upper ones, are shortly stalked ; the middle ones usually
sessile, but scarcely clasping the stem. From F. montanum there ig

EpUolium.] XXVII. ONAGRACE^. 151

little to separate it bat the soft hairs with which it is clothed, the
narrower (mostly alternate) leaves with shorter stalks, and the rather
larger flowers. But none of these characters appear to be quite con-
stant, and it may possibly prove to be a mere variety of £. montanum.

In Europe and western Asia, but not so common as E. montanum^
and generally found in wetter situations. It has nearly the same
range over Britain, excepting the extreme north of Scotland. Fl.
summer. [E. rivulare, Wahlb., is an almost glabrous form, and E. inter-
tnedum, Merat., one with all the leaves alternate.]

4. E. montanum, Linn. (fig. 345). Broad-leaved E. — Stems erect,
simple or slightly branched, from 6 inches to a foot or more high,
cylindrical, without any decurrent lines or angles, and usually glabrous
or slightly hoary ; the autumnal offsets usually short, and sometimes
sessile. Leaves shortly stalked, or sometimes almost sessile, ovate or
broadly lanceolate, and toothed. Flower-buds erect or slightly nodding ;
ovary downy, tapering into a stalk at the base, and crowned by a calyx
2 or 3 lines long, divided below the middle into 4 reddish lobes. Petals
pink, usually nearly twice as long, but sometimes scarcely exceeding the
calyx, always deeply notched. Style divided at the top into 4 oblong,
spreading, stigmatic lobes. Pod slender, 2 to ^ inches long.

In waste and cultivated places, roadsides, woods, &c., throughout
Europe' and Russian and central Asia, and apparently in many other
parts of the globe. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. It varies
much in the size of the flowers, which are in dry situations often nearly
as small as in E. roseum, from which it is then chiefly distinguished by
the deeply-cleft stigma. [E. montanum has usually opposite leaves ;
the closely allied E. lanceolatum, Sebast. and Maur., which occurs in
some of the southern counties of England, has these mostly alternate.
It is sometimes regarded as a variety of E. roseum.]

5. E. roseum, Schreb. (fig. 346). Pale E. — An erect plant, glabrous
or hoary when young, much resembling at first sight a small-flowered
E. montanum, but the leaves are narrower, on longer stalks, the lower
.ones generally opposite, with a raised line descending more or less along
the stem from the junction of the leafstalk on each side, almost as in
E. tetragonum. They vary from ovate-lanceolate to narrow-oblong, and
from 1 to 3 inches in length. Flowers in a short, terminal, leafy,
branched raceme or panicle ; the limb of the calyx scarcely 2 lines
long, and the notched petals not much longer. Buds erect or slightly
nodding, the style ending in a club-shaped stigma, either entire or
very shortly 4-lobed. Pods from 1 to 2 inches long.

Along ditches, and in moist situations, in Europe and Russian Asia,
but not so common as either the preceding or the following species,
nor extending so far to the north. Scattered over several parts of
Britain, from Edinburgh, southwards. It La often confounded with E.
montanum or E. parviflorum. Fl. summer,

6. E. tetragonum, Linn. (fig. 347). Square E. — Stems erect, often
much branched, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous or hoary with a very short
down, and more or less angular from raised lines descending on each
side from the margins cf the leaves ; the autumnal offsets often long
and thread-like, with a fleshy bud at the extremity, more rarely short
and scaly or leafy, as in E. montanum,. Leaves sessile or nearly so,
narrow, and toothed. Flowers small, in terminal leafy racem^is. th9

162 THE (ENOTrfERA FAMIL\. [Epilobium.

buds erect, the petals deeply notched. Stigma entire and club-shaped.
Pod often very long.

In wet ditches and watery places, throughout Europe, Russian Asia,
and a portion of North America, and extending to the Arctic Circle,
and very nearly allied to a common Australian species. Common in
Britain. Fl. summer. [The following forms are more or less well
marked —

a. E. tetragonwn proper. Scions formed in autumn and bearing rosa-
late leaves, leaves narrow shining above, capsule 2 to 4 inches long.

b. E. obscurum, Schreb. (E. virgatum, Gren. and Godr.). Scions very
slender, formed in summer with few opposite leaves, leaves broader,
opaque above, capsule 1 to 2 inches long.

c. E. Lamyi, Wirtg. Scions as in a, but stem-leaves narrowed into
short petioles.]

7. E. palustre, Linn. (fig. 348). Marsh E.—Yerj near E. alpinum,
tnd by some believed to be a lowland form of it. It has the same
(^lender scions, entire or not much toothed leaves, short terminal
racemes, small flowers, nodding buds, and club-shaped, undivided
stigma ; but its stature is taller, often a foot or even 2 in height,
and the leaves are longer and much narrower, often linear. It some-
times also comes very near the narrow-leaved forms of E. roscum and E.
tctragonum, but has the buds much more nodding, and the decurrent
lines on the stem are either very faint or entirely wanting.

m wet, boggy places, and ditches, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, but more especially in the north, extending into the Arctic regions.
Generally distributed over Britain, but not very common. Fl. summer.

8. E. alsinefolium, Vill. (fig. 349). Chickweed ^.—Closely allied to,
and perhaps a mere variety of, E. alpinum, but much more luxuriant,
and frequently branched, though seldom more than 6 inches high.
Leaves very shortly stalked, ovate, and toothed, and an inch long or
more, like those of E. montanum, but of a thicker consistence. Flowers
larger than those of E. alpinum, forming very short, leafy racemes.
Buds nodding, and stigma club-shaped, as in E. alpinum. The autumnal
scions are more frequently underground than green and leafy.

Along alpine rivulets and springs, in all the great mountain -ranges of
Europe and western Asia. Very common in the Scotch Highlands, ex-
tending into the mountains of North Wales and north-western England,
but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. su/imner.

9. E. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 350). Alpine ^.— This little plant is
seldom more than 4 or 5 inches high, and often much shorter, decum-
bent and much branched at the base, glabrous or nearly so ; the
autumnal scions usually above ground, slender and leafy, rarely short
and tufted. Leaves more or less stalked, small, ovate or lanceolate,
usually obtuse, and entirely or obscurely toothed. The stems have not
t he raised decurrent lines of E. roseum, but are only marked occasionally
with faint downy lines. The flowers, although as small as in E. palustre,
appear large in proportion to the size of the plant, they are few in the
axils of the upper leaves, forming short, leafy racemes. Buds nodding.
Totals notched. Stigma club-shaped, entire or nearly so. Pod 1 to
2 inches long, narrowed at the base into a long stalk. [The stolons
are rosulate, but £. anagallidi/olium is a form in which they aff
elongate.^

EpUobium.] XXVII. ONAGRACB^. 153

Along alpine rills, and wet places in the high mountain-ranges or
Arctic regions of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America. Abun-
dant in the Scotch Highlands, but very local in England, and does not
extend into Wales or Ireland. Fl. summer.

II. OENOTHERA. OENOTHERA.

Herbs or undershrubs, with alternate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple
flowers, either axillary or in terminal spikes or racemes. Calyx-tube
prolonged above the ovary, 4-lobed at the top. Petals 4. Stamens 8.
Ovary and capsule 4-celled. Style distinct, with a capitate, or 4-lobed
stigma. Seeds numerous, without any tuft of cottony hairs.

A large American, and chiefly Morth American genus, from whence
several species are cultivated in our flower-gardens.

1. (B. biennis, Linn. (fig. 351). Evening Primrose. — A biennial, 2 or
3 feet high ; the stems almost simple, and more or less hairy ; leaves
ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, slightly toothed, hoary or downy.
Flowers yellow, large, and fragrant, in a long, terminal spike, often
leafy at the base. Ovary sessile, about 6 to 8 lines long, the tube of
the calyx at least an inch longer, the petals broad and spreading.
Capsule ofelong.

A North American plant, long cultivated in European flower-gardens,
and now naturalised on river banks and other sandy places in western
Europe. Apparently fully established in Lancashire and some other
counties of England. Fl. summer and autumn, opening in the evening.

[CE. odorata, Jacq., which has linear-lanceolate waved leaves and a
long cylindric capsule, is a Patagonian species, recently established on
the S.W. coasts of England.]

IIL LUDWIGIA. LUDWIGIA.

Marshy or almost aquatic herbs, with opposite leaves, and small
flowers solitary in the axils of the upper leaves. Limb of the calyx of
4 short divisions. Petals very small, or, in the British species, none.
Stamens 4. Ovary and capsule 4-celled. Style distinct, with a capitate
stigma. Seeds numerous, without any tuft of hairs.

The genus consists of a considerable number of species, widely
diffused over the hotter as well as the temperate regions of the globe,
in the New World as in the Old. In their general habit and small
llowers they resemble Peplis, and some other semi-aquatic Lythrariece,
but the inferior ovary and some other characters are entirely those of
Ona^racece.

I. L. palustris, Ell. (fig. 352). Marsh L. — A small glabrous annual,
3 to 6 inches high or rarely more ; the lower part of the stem creeping
in mud or floating in water, branching and rooting at almost every
node. Leaves ovate and entire, 6 lines to an inch long. Flowers closely
sessile, with a small green calyx, no petals, very small stamens, and an
exceedingly short style, with a comparatively large capitate stigma.
The capsule rapidly enlarges, when ripe, about 2 lines long, obovate,
with 4 green an^^les, and numerous minute seeds. Isnardia pal^$tr^,

154 THE (ENOTHERA FAMILY. [Ludwigia.

In wet ditches, bogs, and pools, in central and southern Europe,
central Asia, and North America, not crossing the Baltic to the
northward. In Britain only known hitherto in three localities in
Hampshire and Sussex, and in Jersey. Fl. tummer.

IV. CIRC-ffiA. CIRCiEA.

Herbs, becoming perennial by creeping rootstocks from the base ol
the erect annual flowering stems, with opposite stalked leaves, and
small flowers in terminal racemes. Limb of the calyx of 2 divisions,
turned back whilst flowering. Petals 2. Stamens 2. Style distinct,
with a thick stigma. Ovary and capsule globular, pear-shaped, or
oblong, 2- or 1 -celled, with 1 seed in each cell.

This pretty little genus consists of three or four species, spread over
Europe, temperate Asia, and North America, all so nearly resembling
each other, that, in the opinion of some botanists, they are varieties
of one.

X Plant more or less hairy. Capsule pear-shaped, with 2 seeds . . 1. C. lutetiana.
Leaves perfectly glabrous. Capsule oblong, with 1 seed . . 2. C alpina.

1. C. lutetiana, Linn. (fig. 353). Common C, Enchanter^ s Nightshade.
— Stems erect or shortly decumbent, and rooting at the base, 1 to 1^
feet high, and, as well as the leaves and racemes, more or less clothed
with very short whitish hairs. Leaves on rather long stalks, broadly
ovate or heart-shaped, 2 to 3 inches long, rather coarsely toothed, of a
thin texture. Flowers white or pink, in elegant, slightly branched,
leafless, terminal racemes. Pedicels about 2 lines long, turned down
after flowering. Capsule small, pear-shaped, covered with stiff, hooked
hairs, forming a small burr. Seeds 2.

In shady situations, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, except

the extreme north, and in North America. Abundant in England and

"V^ Ireland, rarer in Scotland, but extending to Aberdeenshire. FL summer.

2. C. alpina, Linn. (fig. 354). Alpine C. — Closely resembles the
common species, of which it may be a mountain variety, but is smaller
in all its parts, and usually quite glabrous, except the fruit. It is
seldom above 6 inches high ; the leaves are thinner, and often glossy ;
the capsules smaller, less hairy, much narrower, and usually contain
only a single seed, owing to the almost constant abortion of one of the
cells.

In woods, and stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, in Europe
and all across Russian Asia, often ascending to great altitudes, and
penetrating farther northward than 0. lutetiana, but apparently not
an Arctic plant. Abundant in Scotland, extending into the midlagd
counties of England, but disappearing in ,the south ; in Ireland it is
both in the north and in Cork county. Fl. summer. A large variety,
or hybrid, has sometimes been described as a distinct species, under the
name of C. intermedia, Ehrh., a name also occasionally given to swaiier
states of Cf lutetiana.

\

Lythrum.'] XXVIII. LYTHRARIEiE. 155

XXVIII. LYTHRARIE^. THE LYTHEUM FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, shrubs or trees, with leaves
mostly (at least the lower ones) opposite, entire, and without
stipules; the flowers either axillary or forming terminal
racemes or spikes, more or less leafy at the base. Calyx free,
tubular or campanulate, with as many, or twice as many, teeth
as tHere are petals. Petals 4, 5, or sometimes more, rarely
deficient, inserted at the top of the tube of the calyx, crumpled
in the bud. Stamens equal to or double the number of the
petals (or, in some exotic genera, indefinite), inserted in the
tube of the calyx, often lower down than the petals. Style
single. Ovary free from the calyx, but generally enclosed
within its tube, divided into 2 or more cells, each with several
ovules. Capsule of a thin texture, sometimes becoming 1 -celled
by the drying up of the partition, containing several small seeds
without albumen.

A considerable family, some of the herbaceous semi-aquatic speciea
dispersed over almost every part of the globe, whilst the larger shrubby
or arborescent ones spread over the tropics both in the New and the
Old World. They come near to some liosacece in the insertion of the
stamens, the position of the ovary, the structure of the seeds, &c., but,
independently of the structure of the ovary, they are readily known by
their entire leaves, the lower ones at least always opposite. They are
much more allied to the splendid and extensive tropical Order of
Melastomacece, which, however, has no representative in Europe, and is
even but little known in our stoves.

Calyx tubular. Petals longer than its teeth 1. Lythrum.

Calyx shortly campanulate. Petals minute or none . . .2. PEPLiS.

Several species of Cuphea, an American genus of this family, are now
generally cultivated in our flower-gardens.

I. LYTHRUM. LYTHRUM.

Herbs, with sessile, axillary flowers, the upper ones forming long
leafy spikes. Calyx tubular, with 8, 10, or 12 teeth, 4, 5, or 6 of them
being external, and much narrower than the alternate inner ones.
Petals 4, 6, or 6, longer than the calycine teeth. Stamens as many, or
nearly twice as many, inserted below the petals on the tube of the
calyx. Ovary and capsule 2-celled. Stigma borne on a distinct style.
The genus consists of very few species, spread over the northern
hemisphere of the New as well as the Old World.
Stems 2 feet or more. Leaves all opposite or whorled. Flowers

large, in a showy, terminal raceme L Xr. Salicaria.

Stems 6 or 8 inches or less. Upper leaves alternate, narrow.

Flowers small, with minute petals . . . . 2. L. hyssopifolium.

1. Ii. Salicaria, Linn. (fig. 355). Purple Loosestrife. — Rootstock
perennial, with stout, annual, erect stems, 2 or 3 feet high, slightly
branched, glabrous or softly downy. Leaves opposite cr sometimes
in threes, sessile, and clasping the stem at the base, lanceolate and

156 THE LYTHRUM FAMILY. [Lythrum.

entire, from 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers reddish-purple or pink, in
rather dense whorls, forming handsome terminal spikes, more or less
leafy at the base ; the upper floral leaves reduced to bracts scarcely
longer or even shorter than the flowers. Calyx about 3 lines long, with
as many ribs as teeth, of these the outer ones are subulate, the inner
ones short and broad. Petals oblong, often near half an inch long.

In wet ditches and marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian
and central Asia, in Australia, and North America. Abundant in
England, Ireland, and southern and western Scotland, very local in the
east and north. Fl. summer. [The flowers of the Purple Loosestrife are
trimorphic, differing in the comparative length of the stamens and
styles. Thus individual plants have — 1. Long styles and medium
stamens ; 2. Long styles and short stamens ; 3. Medium styles and long
stamens ; 4. Medium styles and short stamens ; 5. Short styles and
long stamens ; 6. Short styles and medium stamens. These differences
are accompanied with others in the colour of the flowers, and colour
and size of the pollen grains.]

2. L. hyssopifolium, Linn. (fig. 356). Hyssop L. — A glabrous
annual, seldom more than 6 or 8 inches high, the stems slightly
branched, and decumbent at the base, or, in starved specimens, erect
and simple. Leaves sessile, narrow, and entire, barely half an inch
long ; the lower ones opposite, the upper ones alternate. Flowers
small and solitary in the axils of the upper leaves ; the calyx scarcely
more than a line long, with minute teeth ; the petals purple, about
half that length.

In moist or muddy places, especially those which are occasionally
inundated. Widely spread over central and southern Europe, all across,
central Asia, in North and South America, South Africa and Australia,
but not so common in Europe as the L. Salicaria. In Britain it occurs in
a few of the southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.

II. PEPLIS. PEPLIS.

Small glabrous annuals, with opposite entire leaves, and minute axillary
flowers. Calyx shortly campanulate, with 6 external and 6 internal
smaller teeth. Petals very minute or none. Stamens 6. Style very
short, scarcely distinct. Capsule globular.

A genus of very few species, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and
Africa.

1. P. Portxila, Linn. (fig. 3.')7). Water Purslane. — A slightly branched
annual, creeping and rooting at the base, seldom above 2 or 3 inches high,
but sometimes many plants grow together in broad tufts or patches.
Leaves obovate or oblong, seldom half an inch long, tapering into a stalk
at the base. Flowers sessile in the axils of nearly all the leaves. Capsules
enclosed in somewhat enlarged calyx, but seldom attaining a line in
din meter.

In wet ditches, and moist, watery places, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to Scandinavia, but not
recorded from Siberia or central Asia. Frequent in England and lrelan4i
l§«s so in Scotland. Fl, all summer.

Srifonia.] XXIX. OUCURBITACE^. 15?

XXIX. CUCURBITACEiE. THE GOURD FAMILY.

Herbs with long stems, prostrate, or climbing by means of
axillary tendrils ; alternate, palmately- veined leaves ; and
unisexual flowers, either solitary or in bunches or racemes in
the axils of the leaves. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals united in a
single 5-lobed corolla or rarely distinct, inserted in the margin
of the calyx. Stamens in the male flowers inserted on tlio
calyx or corolla ; anthers curved, forming a wavy line on the
short, thick filaments, which are sometimes free, but often so
combined as that the number of stamens has been differently
described as 5 or 3 only, or sometimes all the filaments form
but one mass. Ovary in the females inferior, divided into 3 or
5 cells. Stigmas from 3 to 5, 2-cleft, either sessile or supported
on a style. Fruit succulent or juicy, either indehiscent or
bursting open elastically when ripe.

A considerable Order, chiefly tropical, and more especially African, with
but very few species extending into Europe or northern Asia. It is very
easily recognised, as well by its foliage and tendrils as by the structure of
the flowers. The only Order at all allied to it is that of the PassifloracecB
or Passion-flowers, almost all of them American, and chiefly tropical, but
of which some species are well known among our greenhouse or stove
plants. To the CucurhitacecB belong the Cuu^.Tl'*'""* -Melons, Watermelons,
Gourds, Pumpkins, Vegetable Marrows, &c., of our gaxdens, most of them
»f very ancient cultivation, but unknown in a- wild state.

I. BRYONIA. BRYONY.

Calyx with 5 small teeth. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens combined into
3, of which 2 are double and 1 single. Style 3-lobed, with capitate or
2-lobed stigmas. Fruit a globular berry.

1. B. dioica, Jacq. (fig. 3.58). Common B. — Rootstock perennial,
thick and tuberous, sometimes branched ; the annual stems climbing to a
great length, and, as well as the whole plant, rough with minute hairs,
containing an acrid juice, and emitting a sickening smell in drying. Ten-
drils simple or branched, and spirally twisted. Leaves more or less deeply
divided into 5 or 7 broad angular, and coarsely toothed lobes, of which the
middle one is the longest. Flowers dioecious, the males several together
in stalked racemes, of a pale yellow ; the corolla broadly campanulate,
about half an inch diameter ; the females much smaller, generally 2 to-
gether, nearly rotate, with a globular ovary. Berries red or orange, about
4 lines in diameter, containing several flat, nearly orbicular seeds.

Common in hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus. Occurs in most English counties, and common in some, but
rare in the north and in Wales, and does not extend into Scotland or
Ireland. Fl. summer. It must not be confounded with the black Bryony,
Tamut communis, a very different plaflt, with entire, shining leavei.

158 THtJ CRASSULA FAMILY. [TiOctA.

XXX. CRASSULAOE-ffi. THE CRASSUL'A FAMILY.

Herbs or shrubs, with succulent leaves, all or only the upper
ones usilally alternate, rarely all opposite, no stipules, and
flowers in terminal racemes or cymes. Sepals 3 or more,
usually 5, sometimes 15 to 20, cohering at the base. Petals aa
many, sometimes united in a single corolla. Stamens as many
or twice as many, inserted with the petals at the base of the
calyx. Ovary superior; the carpels as many as the petals, and
free, usually with a small, flat scale at their base, and forming
as many distinct capsules, each containing several seeds attached
to the inner angle. Embryo straight, with a thin, fleshy
albumen.

A numerous family, extending over the greater part of the globe, but
particularly abounding in south-western Africa and in the rocky districts
of Europe and central Asia. The exact concordance in number of the
parts of the flower of the different whorls forms the most prominent
character of the family, to which the succulent leaves give a peculiar
habit.

stamens 3 or 4. riants very small, with minute flowers . . 1. TiLLiBA.
Stamens twice as many as the petals (half of them sometimes
without anthers).
Petals united in a tubular corolla, longer than the calyx . . 2. Cottlkdon.
Petals free or nearly so, and spreading.
Flowers mostly with 5 or 6 petals and sepals . . . .8. Sbdum.
All the flowers with more than 6, usually 10 or 12 petals and

sepals . . 4. SBMPERvrnni.

Among the succulent plants in our greenhouses, the Crassvlas, Eche-
verias, Kocheas, and a few others, belong to this family, but by far the
greater proportion of ''succulents'* form part of the Picovdeas and Cactacea,
which are entirely exotic.

I. TILL.ffiA. TILL^A.

Very small annuala, with opposite leaves, and minute flowers in the
upper axils. Sepals, petals, stamens, and carpels 3 or 4.

Besides the European species, the genus contains several from North
America, central Asia, southern Africa, and Australia, most of them
amongst the smallest of flowering plants.

1. T. muscosa, Linn. (fig. 359). 3/o««y T.— The whole plant is seldom
more than 2 inches high, and usually but an inch, or even much less,
although much branched, and crowded with flowers ; it is usually of
a reddish colour, and slender, though succulent. Leaves narrow-
lanceolate or linear. Flowers solitary in each axil, or several together
in little clusters. Sepals lanceolate, pointed. Petals minute and subu-
late. Carpels with 2 minute seeds in each.

On moist, barren, sandy heaths and wastes, in western and southern
Europe, extending eastward round the Mediterranean, and northward
to the Netherlands. Has been found in several of the southern and
eastern counties of Bngland, but not in Ireland or Scotland. Fl. tummer.

Cotyledon.) ^XX. OllASSULACE^. 15^

II. COTYLEDON. COTYLEDON.

Herbs, or succulent shrubs, with scattered leaves (rarely opposite in
some exotic species), and flowers in terminal racemes or panicles.
Sepals 5, small. Petals combined into a single tubular or campanulate
corolla, with 5 teeth or divisions. Stamens 10, inserted at the base of
the corolla, but often adnate to the top of the tube. Carpels 6, each
with a scale at the base.

Taking this genus in the sense in which it was understood by Linnaeus,
it includes a considerable number of south-west African, besides several
Bouth European and central Asiatic species, which, with our British
ones, are considered by some modern botanists as forming a distinct
genus under the name of Umbilicus. .

1. C. Umbilicus, Linn. (fig. 360). Pennywort, Navdwort. — Stock
perennial, almost woody. Radical and lower leaves on long stalks,
fleshy, orbicular, broadly crenate, and more or less peltate. Flowering
stems erect, from 6 inches to a foot high, simple or slightly branched,
leafy at the base only, and bearing a long raceme of pendulous,
yellowish-green flowers. Calyx very small. Corolla cylindrical, about
3 lines long, becoming afterwards somewhat enlarged, with 6 short
teeth, and enclosing the stamens and carpels.

On rocks, walls, and old buildings in western Europe, extending east-
ward round the greater part of the Mediterranean, southwards to the
Canary Islands, and northwards to Ireland, southern and western
England, and the south and west counties of Scotland. FL summer.

Ill, SEDUM. STONECROP.
Succulent herbs, sometimes woody at the base, with scattered leaves,
occasionally opposite or whorled, especially at the base, or on barren
stems ; and yellow, white, reddish or blue flowers, in terminal cymes or
corymbs. Sepals 4 to 6 (usually 5). Petals as many, distinct. Stamens
twice as many. Carpels as many as the petals, each with an entire or
emarginate scale at the base, and containing several seeds.

A widely diffused genus, numerous in species, especially in central
and southern Europe and central Asia, but extending also into North
America, and the mountains of South America. A large number of the
smaller, thick-leaved species are found on dry rocks or stony places,
whence the popular name of Stonecrop applied to several of them.
Leaves flat, broad.
Flowers dioecious, with 4 sepals and petals . . . . 1. S. Rhodiola.
Flowers hermaphrodite, in large corymbs, with 5 sepals and

petals ... 2. 5. TeUphium.

Leaves as thick, or nearly as thick, aa broad.
Flowers white or reddish.
Leaves shortly ovoid or globular.

Whole plant quite glabrous S. S. anglicum.

Calyx and pedicels with a few short, glandular hairs . 4. S. dagyphyUum.
Leaves oblong or cylindrical.
Glabrous perennial, with numerous short barren branches,

and erect flowering stems b. S. dRntm.

Viscidly downy, erect annual, without barren branches . 6. S. vUloium.
Flowers yellow.
Flowering stems 1 to 8 InchM high. Cymei of 2 or 3 short
branches.

Leaves ovoid or globular 1. S. acre.

Leaves cvUndHnal or oblong . . . . %. S. »exanffuX00^.

\

160 THE CHASSULA FAMILY. (Sedun^

Flowering stems at least 6 Inches high. Cymes two or three
times divided.

Leaves flattened, acuminate 9. S. rupestte.

Leaves cylindric with a subulate tip . . , . . 10. S. reflexum.

The S. Sieboldi, from Japan, and some exotic species, are to be met
With in our gardens.

1. S. Bhodiola, DC. (fig. 361). Roseroot, Midsummer-men. — Stock
short", thick, and almost woody ; the annual stems erect, stout, simple,
6 inches to nearly a f Cot high, and leafy to the top. Leaves alternate,
sessile, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed, from 6 lines to an inch long,
tlie lower ones often reduced to brown scales. Flowers dioecious,
yellow or rarely purplish, forming rather dense cymes, surrounded by
the upper leaves, which often assume a yellow or purple tinge ; the
males with 8 stamens, rather long'er than the petals and sepals ; the
females with 4 carpels, ending in short spreading styles.

In clefts of rocks in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the
higher mountain ranges of central Europe and Asia. Abundant in the
mountains of Scotland, northern England, and Ireland, descending also
to maritime cliffs in western Scotland. Fl. summer. The smell of the
rootstock, when drying, has been compared to that of roses, whence its
name.

2. S. Telephium, Linn. (fig. 362). Orpine, Livelong.— Bootstock.
perennial, the annual stems hard, erect, simple, about a foot high or
rather more. Leaves scattered, obovate, or oblong, and coarsely
toothed ; the lower ones 2 inches long or even more, and much
narrowed or even stalked at the base ; the upper ones often rounded at
the base. Flowers numerous, purple in the British variety, forming a
handsome corymb at the top of the stem. Sepals 5, short and pointed.
Petals more than twice as long. Stamens 10, rather shorter than the
petals.

On the borders of fields, hedge-banks, and bushy places, in northern
and central Europe and Russian Asia, chiefly confined to hilly districts
in the more southern portion of its area. Occurs in most of the British
counties, but has been so long cultivated in cottage gardens, and is so
very tenacious of life, that it is difficult to say how far it is really indi-
genous. Fl. summer, rather late. [S. Fabaria, Koch, is a more slender
state, with the bases of the upper leaves cuneate, and smooth carpels.]

3. S. anglicum, Huds. (fig. 363). English S. — A small perennial,
seldom more than 3 inches high, and quite glabrous in all its parts ;
the stems decumbent and much branched at the base, with short, thick,
almost globular leaves, crowded on the short barren branches, more
loosely scattered and occasionally opposite on the flowering ones.
Flowers white, occasionally tinged with pink, in a short, irregular
cyme. Sepals short and green. Petals more than twice as long,
lanceolate, and more or less pointed.

In rocky or stony places, usually not far from the sea, in western
Europe, from Portugal, to southern Norway, ascending also high into
the mountains of the south-west. Abundant especially along the
western coast of Scotland, in Wales, and in Ireland, and appears also
occasionally, but more rarely, on the eastern coasts of England. Fl.
iummer. *

4. S. dasyphyllum, Linn. (fig. 364). Thick-leaved 5.— Very nearly
•Jlied to S. ancflicum, but usually rather smaller, of a glaucous green,

\

\

Sedmu] XXX. CRASSULACE JJ. 16t

and the flowering summits more or less viscid, with short, glandulaf.
hairs ; the leaves thicker, and more frequently opposite ; the cymes ot
flowers more compact, of a dead white tinged with rose-colour; and
the petals broader and not so pointed.

Much more widely spread on rocks and walls, in western, central, and
southern Europe, than S. anglicum, but does not extend eastward to the
Russian territory, nor northward into northern Germany. In Britain,
only found on old walls, &c., in southern England, and in Cork county,
Ireland, where it is not really indigenous. Fl. summer.

5. S. album, Linn. (fig. 365). Wfnte S. — Stock creeping and pro-
cumbent, bearing in winter short barren stems with crowded leaves, and
in summer erect flowering branches, from 4 to 6 inches high, and
perfectly glabrous. Leaves scattered, oblong or cylindrical, 3 to 6
lines long. Flowers of a pure white or slightly pink, rather small
and numerous, in elegant terminal cymes or corymbs. Sepals short
oval, and obtuse. Petals nearly three times as long, oblong and
obtuse.

On old walls, rocks, cottage roofs, &c., over the greater part of
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain
perhaps truly indigenous in the Malvern Hills and in Somersetshire ;
and Mr. Carrol reports that a variety with short thick leaves is found
on the south coast of Ireland, near Cork ; in other places where the
species has been observed, it had probably been introduced from
gardens. Fl. summer.

6. S. villosiim, Linn. (fig. 366). Hairy S. — An annual, with erect,
nearly simple stems, 3 to 4 inches high ; the upper part of the plant
always more or less covered with short, viscid hairs, like S. dasy-
phyUum. Leaves more than twice, often 4 or 5 times, as long as thick,
alternate or scattered. Flowers few, of a pale, rather dingy rose
colour, in a small, rather loose, terminal cyme. Sepals ovate and green.
Petals ovate, about twice as long as the calyx.

In bogs and along stony rills, in the mountains of western, central,
and northern Europe, frequent in northern England and the Scotch
Highlands, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.

7. S. acre, Linn. (fig. 367). Wall-Pepper. — Tufts perennial and pro-
cumbent, consisting of numerous short barren stems, and erect or
ascending flowering branches, from 1 to 2 or 3 inches high ; the whole
plant quite glabrous, assuming a yellowish tinge, and biting to the
taste when chewed. Leaves small, thick, ovoid, or sometimes nearly
globular, those of the barren shoots usually closely imbricated in six
rows. Flowers of a bright yellow, in small terminal cymes. Sepals
very short. Petals much longer, narrow-oblong and pointed.

On walls and rocks, in stony and sandy places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer.

8. S. sexang^are, Linn. (fig. 368). Tasteless S. — Very near S. acre,
and by some considered as a mere variety, differing only by the more
slender leaves, several times longer than thick, and by the flavour said
to be less acrid.

A rather scarce plant, scattered over central and eastern Europe.
Indicated in some parts of England, especially on old walls, in some vl
the eastern counties, but it is not indigenous. Fl. summer.

h

\

162 THE CRASSULA FAMILY. [Seduirk

9. S. rupestre, Linn. (fig. 369). Rock S. — Stock perennial and
creeping, with numerous short barren shoots, 1 to 3 inches long ; the
terminal flowering stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to a foot high.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, flattened, and more or less extended
at the base below their point of insertion into a short spur. Flowers
yellow, considerably larger than in the other British species, forming
a terminal cyme of 4 or 5 to 7 or 8 recurved branches, each bearing
from 3 to 5 or 6 sessile flowers. Sepals short and ovate; the petals
twice as long, and linear.

On old walls and stony places, in temperate and southern Europe
extending northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain, it is un-
'doubtedly wild in several of the southern and western counties of
England, Wales, and in Ireland, but has besides established itself in
many places where it has escaped from cultivation. Fl. summer. A
slight variety has been distinguished under the name of S. Forsterianum,
Sm. , but the characters assigned, derived chiefly from the more or less
crowded, closely appressed or spreading leaves of the barren shoots,
are very diflffcult to appreciate, and appear to depend more on station
than on any real difference in the plants.

[10. S, reflexum, Linn. (flg. 370). Reflexed-leaved S. — Very near
S. rupestre, but usually larger, with crowded cylindric leaves ending in
a subulate tip, and larger pedicelled often bracteate flowers.

On rocks and housetops in northern and middle Europe, extending
sparingly to England, Wales, and Ireland, but often an escape or relic of
cultivation, especially a garden form which has reflexed green leaves on
the flowering shoots ; whilst the truly wild form, S. glaucum, Sm., found
in Suffolk and Devon, has glabrous leaves, erect or spreading, and paler
flowers.]

IV. SEMPERVIVUM. HOUSELEEK.

Succulent herbs, with a perennial, often woody stock, usually larger and
coarser than the Sedums ; the thick, succulent leaves densely imbricated
on the short, often globular, barren shoots, and scattered along the erect
flowering stems. Inflorescence and flowers as in Sedum, except that
the parts of the flower are much more numerous, the sepals, petals, and
carpels varying from 6 to 20 (usually 10 to 12). Stamens twice as many,
but one half occasionally abortive and very small, or sometimes trans-
formed into extra carpels. The little scales placed under the carpels
are toothed or jagged, or sometimes wanting.

Besides the common one, there are a few allied specimens in central
and southern Europe, some half -shrubby ones in the Canary Islands, and
•several in south-western Africa. Some of these have long been in culti-
vation among our garden succulent plants.

1. S.teGtorum, Linn. (fig. 371). Houseleeh — The barren shoots form
numerous, almost globular tufts, from whence, in subsequent years, arise
the stout, succulent flowering stems io the height of about a foot.
Leaves very thick and fleshy ; the lower ones 1 to 1^ inches long, ending
in a short point, and bordered by a line of short, stiff hairs ; the upper
ones as well as the cymes more or less clothed with a short, viscid down.
Flowers pink, sessile along the spreading or recurved branches of the
cyme. Petals linear, pointed, 2 or 3 times as long as the sepals, downy
on the outside, and ciliate on the edges, like the leaves.

$mj>erviimm.] XXX. CRASSULACEJ!. 16«

In rocky situations, in the great motintain- ranges of central and
southern Europe to the Caucasus, and having been very long cultivated
as a curiosity, it is widely spread over northern Europe, as an introduced
plant, on cottage-roofs and old walls. It is only under such circum-
stances that it is to be met with in Britain. Fl. summer.

XXXI. RIBESIACE^. THE EIBES FAMILY.
This family is identical with the Linnean genus Rihes^ and
nearly allied to the exotic shrubby gen-era of Saxifragaceos^
but maintained as distinct on account of the succulent fruit
with parietal placentas, and the union of the styles at the base,
indicating some approach to the Cactaceoe. [The genus Riles
is included under Saxifragaceoe by many authors.]

I. EIBES. RIBES.

Shrubs, with alternate, palmately veined or lobed leaves, no stipules,
and axillary flowers in racemes, or rarely solitary. Calyx adnate to the
ovary at the base, the limb divided into 4 or 5 segments. Petals as many,
very small and scale-like, inserted at the base of the segments of the calyx.
Stamens as many. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with many ovules inserted on
2 parietal placentas. Style deeply divided into 2 or 4 lobes. Fruit a
berry, filled with juicy pulp, in which the seeds are suspended by long
stalks. Albumen horny, with a small, straight embryo.

A genus spread over the whole of the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere. The species are most numerous in north-western America,
and a simll number extend along the Andes towards the southern ex-
tremity oi that continent.

Stems prickly. Peduncles 1- or 2-flowered . , » L iJ. Orosmlaria.

Stems unarmed. Flowera In racemes.
Flowers all complete.
Leaves inodorous. Pedicels all short. Fruit red or white . 2. R. rubrum.
Leaves strongly scented. Lowest pedicels of each raceme

longer than the upper ones. Fruit black . . . 4. iJ. nigrum.
Flowers dicecloua. Fruit red S. H. alpinum.

The Scarlet Ribes and several others, now frequent in our shrubberies,
are natives of north-western America.

1. R. Grossularia, Linn. (fig. 372). Qooseberry. — Amuch branched
shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, with numerous palmately spreading prickles,
either single or 2 or 3 together. Leaves small, orbicular, palmately
divided into 3 or 5 crenated lobes, more or less hairy on both sides.
Flowers green, hanging singly or in pairs on short pedicels from little
tufts of young leaves. Calyx-tube shortly campanulate, the segments
oblong, about twice the length of the petals. Berry of the wild plant
rather small and yellowish, sprinkled with stiff \\aAxs, but in cultivation
varying much in size and colour, and often quite glabrous.

In thickets, open woods, and hedges, in the rocky parts of central and
southern Europe, and western Asia. In Britain, well established in many
places, in hedges, and even wilder places, but, except in the north of
England, scarcely indigenous, having been abundantly cultivated in
cottage gardens for several centuries. Fl. early ipring. [The truly wild

164 1?ttEJ RlBES MMILI?. {M^i,

^ European form is R. Uva-crispa, Linn., with stnall sniootii fruit, which
>s^ extends to Morocco and the Himalaya:]

. 2. R. rubrum, Linn. (fig. 373). Red and White C— An erect,
branching shrub, 3 ot 4 feet high, without prickles. Leaves on rather
long stalks, much larger and thinner than those of the Gooseberry, with
3 or 5 rather short and broad-toothed lobes, glabrous, or more frequently
sprinkled with a few minute hairs on the upper surface, and more or less
downy underneath. Flowers small, greenish-white, several together ic
axillary racemes at the base of the year's shoots. These racemes are
either erect or pendulous when in flower, but almost always pendulous
when in fruit ; the pedicels all short, and do not commence at the very
base of the raceme, as in R. nigrum, each pedicel being in the axil' of
a small bract. Calyx-segments broadly spreading, obovate, or rounded,
twice the length of the small petals. Berries red when wild, varying in
cultivation from red to white.

In rocky woods, in northern and central Europe and Russian Asia, ex-
tending to the Arctic Circle, but replaced in southern Europe and central
Asia by the R. petroeum. Frequent in Scotland, the north of England,
and occurs also in some parts of southern England and Ireland, but it
has been so long and so generally cultivated, that it is difficult to say
how far it is really indigenous. FL spring. A variety with more upright
racemes has been falsely referred to the Continental R. petrceum, and
another with the flowers almost sessile has been distinguished as R.
spicatum, Robs.

3. R. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 374). Mountain C— Very near A rubrum,
but the leaves are smaller, more deeply divided, smooth and shining,
and glabrous underneath ; the flowers much smaller and always dicecious;
the males rather numerous, in little, erect racemes, of 1 to 1^ inches ;
the pedicels slender, but not quite so long as the bracts ; th% females,
on separate shrubs, much fewer together, in very short racemes, and
often almost sessile ; the berries small and tasteless.

In rocky, hilly districts, in central and southern Europe and Russian
Asia ; not an alpine plant, notwithstanding its name, but said to extend
to rather high northern latitudes j it may not, however, always have been
properly distinguished from R. rubrum. Rather scarce in Britain, pro-
bably indigenous in the north of England, but not so in Scotland ; it
does not extend into the Highlands, nor into Ireland. Fl. spring.

4. R. nigrum, Linn. (fig. 375). Black C— Easily known from the
peculiar smell of the leaves when rubbed, arising from the small glan-
dular dots, copiously sprinkled on the under side. Stem unarmed.
Leaves rather larger than in R. rubrum, more cordate, and usually
with only 3 broad, crenate lobes, coarse and rough, but scarcely hairy.
Racemes pendulous, looser than in the R. rubrum, the flowers larger,
campanulate, on longer pedicels, of which the lowest, arising from the
very base of the raceme, are much longer" than the others. Calyx
rather hoary outside. Berries black.

In woods, in northern, central, and eastern Europe, and Russian and
central Asia, but less common in western Europe than the last two
ppecies. In Britain, although found in cool, shady places, and bogerv
tWckets, in various parts of England and Scotland, yet it is very doubt-
ful whether it be truly indigenous, as its cultivation dates from a very
early period. If anvwhere wild, it is in the Lake district and Yorkshire,
FL. spring, ^

Saxifraga.] XXXII. SAXIFRAGAOE^. 1«5

XXXII. SAXIFRAGACE^. THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, with alternate or
opposite leaves, and no stipules. Calyx free, or more or less
adherent to the ovary, with 4 or 5 (rarely more) lobes or seg-
ments. Petals as many, perigynous or none. Stamens as
many, or twice as many (rarely more), perigynous. Ovary
either adherent or inserted on a broad base, either 2- or
4-celled, or 1 -celled, with 2 or more parietal placentas, often
lobed at the top, with as many (rarely twice as many) styles or
stigmas as cells or placentas. Fruit a capsule. Seeds several,
usually many, to each cell or placenta j the albumen usually
copious, rarely none.

An extensive family, ranging over nearly the whole world, and in-
cluding many shrubs and trees, such as the Hydrangeas, Escallonias,
Philadelphuses {Syringas), Deutzias, &c., of our gardens, of which the
British herbaceous genera can give very little idea. The characters of
the Order are moreover somewhat complicated, there being several
exceptions among exotic genera, besides those alluded to in the above
general character. The three British genera differ from each other in
many essential points, but are all distinguished from Rosacece by the
definite stamens and want of stipules, from them and from Crassulacece
by the carpels united into a single ovary, and from Lyihrarieas by the
distinct styles and the more adherent ovary.

Petals none 2. Chrysosplenium.

Petals 5.

Stamens 10, all bearing anthers. Styles 2 . . . .1. SaxifragA-

Stamens 5, bearing anthers; 6 barren, with a tuft of

globular-headed filaments. Stigmas 4 . . 3. PARNASSIA.

L SAXIFRAGA. SAXIFRAGE.

Herbs, either annual or more commonly with a perennial tufted stock,
with radical or alternate or rarely opposite leaves, no stipules, and ter-
minal flowers either solitary or in cymes or panicles. Calyx free, or
more or less adherent at the base, with 5 teeth or segments. Petals 5.
Stamens 10, inserted with the petals at the base of the segments of the
calyx. Ovary 2-celled, superior or more or less inferior, with 2 distinct
styles. Seeds several in each cell, with a small embryo in a fleshy
albumen.

A numerous genus, consisting chiefly of mountain or rock plants,
abundant in all the great mountain-chains of the northern hemisphere,
some ascending to the highest Alpine or most Arctic regions, others
extend from the northern Andes to Tierra del Fuego, whilst still others
inhabit the hot limestone rocks of the Mediterranean region.
Leaves all opposite and small. Low spreading plant. Flowers

purple 1. S. oppositifolia.

Leaves alternate or radical.

JTlowers yellow.
Calyx spreading, adherent at the base. Stem bearing several

flowers 2. S. aizotdet.

Calyx reflexed, free. Stemn 1- flowered . , . . ^ %. S. Uircvlu^,

Flowers white or pink.

166 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. iSaxifrag*,

Calyx ctdherent at the hose, the lobes erect or spreading.
Stem much branched at the base, with procumbent or
densely tufted barren shoots. Leaves narrow, simple
or 3-lobed.'
Leaves or their lobes usually acute. Tufts loose . . L S. hypnoide$.
Leaves or their lobes obtuse. Tufts dense . . . . 6. iS*. ccespitosa.
Stems simple or branched, without barren shoots at the
base.
Perennials, with the radical leaves larger, and longer
stalked.
Lower leaves rounded or palmate. Flowers solitary
or panicled.
Lowland plant. Stem erect. Lower leaves crenate 6. S. granulata.
High alpine plants. Stems weak. Lower leaves
angular or deeply lobed.
Petals at least twice as long as the calyx . . 7. S. cernua.
Petals scarcely exceeding the calyx . . . 8. S. rivularis.
Radical leavt«, ovate, toothed. Stem almost leafless,

with a terminal head of small flowers .' . . 10. S. nivalis.
Annual, with narrow leaves, entire or 3-lobed . . . 9. S. tridactyliteg.
Calyx free, with rejlexed divisions.

Flowers white. Leaves thin, angular or acutely toothed . 11. S. stellaris.
Flowers pink. Leaves thick and leathery, crenate.
Leaves obovate, narrowed at the base . , . . 12. S. unibrosa.
Leaves orbicular, cordate or rounded at the base . . 13. S. Geum.

The large, somewhat coarse Siberian S. crassifolia is common among

herbaceous plants in our gardens. The Chinese S. sarmentosa, with

long, hanging runners, is often grown in pots in cottage windows ; and

several species from the great European mountain-ranges form a large

'S. proportion of all cultivated collections of alpine plants.

1. S. oppositifolia, Linn. (fig. 376). Purple ^S'.— Stems perennial,
creeping, very much branched, forming low, straggling tufts, of several
inches in diameter, seldom rising above an inch from the ground.
Leaves crowded, small, opposite, obovate, and ciliate. Flowers rather
large, handsome, and purple, often so crowded as almost to conceal the
foliage, although growing singly on very short, erect branches. Calyx-
tube adhering to the ovary and capsule up to more than half its length ;
the segments ovate, green, erect or spreading, not half so long as the
petals.

In moist situations, in the higher mountain-ranges of Europe, Asia,
and North America, abundant in the Arctic regions. Common in the
^ loftier Scotch, and found, but sparingly, on some of the higher Irish,
>^ Welsh, and northern English mountains. Fl. spring and early summer.

2. S. aizoides, Linn. (fig. 377). Yellow aS.— Stock short, sometimes
tufted, the flowering stems ascending to about 6 inches high. Leaves
alternate, narrow, rather thick, smooth and shining, about half an inch
long, entire or rarely notched with 1 or 2 teeth. Flowers yellow, in a
loose panicle of from 3 or 4 to a dozen or more. Calyx-segments not
much shorter than the petals, often narrow like them, and almost as
yeUow, giving the flower the appearance of having ten petals with a
broad circular disk in the centre. Capsule adhering, for about half its
length, to the short tube of the calyx

On wet rocks or gravel, along rills and springs, in almost all moun-
tainous districts of Europe, Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic
Circle, descending also much lower than the last. Abundant in Scot-
land, the north of England, and some parts of Ireland, but apparently
W(|nting in W^le^« ^^- summer and autumn.

Saxifraga.] XXXII. SAXIFRAGACE^. 1«7

3. S. Hirculus, Linn. (fig. 378). Marsh /5.— Perennial stock still
Bborter than in the last, and often reduced to a small tuft. Leaves
alternate, narrow-oblong or linear, and entire. Flowering stems ascend-
ing, as in S. aizoides, to about 6 inches, but terminated by a single,
rather large flower ; the calyx almost entirely free, with oblong, reflexed
divisions, not half so long as the erect, narrow- obovate or oblong, yellow
petals. Capsule rather large, ending in 2 spreading beaks.

In wet moors, at high elevations, chiefly in the mountain-ranges of
eastern Europe, Asia, and generally round the Arctic Circle ; rare in
western Europe. In Britain, only in a few localities in northern
England, middle and southern Scotland and Ireland. Fl. August.

4. S. hypnoides, Linn. (fig. 379). Cut-leaved S. — Perennial stock
usually shortly creeping and rather slender, much branched with
numerous decumbent barren shoots, attaining, in most situations, 2 or
3 inches, but sometimes contracted into a short, dense tuft. Leaves
mostly entire, 2 or 3 lines long, narrow-linear and pointed, but some of
the larger ones are often 3-lobed, or even 6-lobed, and attain half an
inch ; they are glabrous, or more or less ciliated with slender, often
glandular hairs. At the ends of the shoots, and in the axils of the
leaves, the leaf-tufts are often somewhat enlarged and crowded into an
oblong head or bulb. Flowering stems 3 to 6 inches high, with very
few leaves, and from 1 to 6 or 8 rather large, white flowers. Calyx
adherent to about two-thirds the length of the capsule ; the segments
not one-third so long as the petals, and usually more or less pointed.

In rather moist, rocky sitnations, in the mountains of western Europe,
descending occasionally to low, hilly districts. Not uncommon in Scot-
land, Ireland, Wales, and northern England, but very local in the
southern counties, and only in the western of these, as in Somerset and
north of it. Fl. summer. Very variable in the development of its stems,
leaves and flowers, in the more or less viscid hairs, and in the leaves and
calyx-segments. This has given rise to numerous supposed species ; and
to some of its varieties having been mistaken for S. geranioidea, S. mus
coides, and other Continental species. [S. Stembergiij Willd. (hihemica
Haw.), is a robust Arctic and European form, found in Ireland, with
obtuse lobes of the leaves and calyx. S. decipiens, Ehrh., has closer tufts
acute leaf-lobes, and subacute calyx-lobes. S. sponhemica, Gmel., is also
closely tufted, with acute leaf -lobes on long barren shoots and lanceolate
acute calyx-lobes ; it is the most common British form.]

5. S. csespitosa, Linn. (fig. 380). Tufted S.—Yerj near to the last
but never emitting the weak, procumbent barren shoots of that species ;
the leaves broader, more obtuse, and more frequetftly lobed, and the
calyx-divisions also obtuse. The short, leafy stems are crowded into
dense tufts ; the flowering stems from 2 to 3 inches high generally
covered with a short glandular down, and bearing 1 or 2 white flowers,
smaller than in S. hypnoides.

A high northern and Arctic plant. In Britain, only on some of the
highest Scotch, Welsh, and Irish mountains. Fl. summer. High alpine
forms of S. hypnoides have been frequently mistaken for this plant, and
are not indeed always easy to distinguish from it.

6. S. granulata, Linn. (fig. 381). Meadow /S^.— Perennial stock re-
duced to a number of small bulbs, covered with whitish or brown hairy
fcales. Stems erect, 6 inches to a foot high, sirapla or slightly branched

168 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. [Saxifmga,

more or less covered with short spreading hairs, which become glandular
in the upper part of the plant. Radical and lower leaves on long stalks,
reniform, obtusely crenate or lobed, the upper ones few and small, more
acutely lobed or entire. Flowers white, rather large, 3 to 6 together,
in rather close terminal cymes. Calyx adherent to about the middle of
the ovary, with rather obtuse divisions, about half the length of the
petals.

In meadows, pastures, and on banks, throughout temperate Europe,
extending northward into Scandinavia, and eastward into central and
northern Asia. Abundant in several parts of England and southern
Scotland, but scarcely penetrates into the Highlands ; rare in Ireland.
Fl. spring and early swrnmer.

7. S. cemua, Linn. (fig. 382). Drooping S. — In many respects allied
to S. gramdata, of which it may be a starved alpine variety. It is
weaker, more glabrous, and slender ; the stock does not always form
distinct bulbs ; the leaves are smaller, angular or broadly lobed, and
the upper ones have often little bulbs in their axils. Flowering stems
more or less drooping at the summit, with 1 to 3 flowers, rather smaller
than S. granulata.

At great elevations, in a few of the larger mountain-ranges of Europe
and Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle. In Britain, only known on
the summit of Ben Lawers, where, however, it very seldom flowers, and
is now almost extinct.

8. S. rivularis, Linn. (fig. 383). BrooJc S. — A glabrous plant, still
smaller than S. cernua, which it much resembles in foliage. Perennial
stock small, and seldom forming bulbs ; radical leaves on long stalks,
deeply 3- or 5-lobed. Flowering stems weak, only 2 to 3 inches long,
with very few small leaves, and 1 to 3 flowers, like those of S. cernua^
but much smaller, the petals scarcely exceeding the calyx.

A high alpine or Arctic species, with nearly the same geographical
range as ^S". cernua, but not so scarce. In Britain it occurs sparingly on
Ben Lawers and Ben Nevis, and more abundantly on Lochnagar.
Fl. July.

9. S. tridactylites, Linn. (fig. 384). Rue-leaved S. — A little erect
annual, 2 to 5 inches high, simple or branched, and more or less clothed
with a glandular down. Radical leaves very small, entire, and stalked.
Stem-leaves either entire and linear-oblong or more frequently 3-lobed.
Flowers small, white, growing singly on rather long pedicels. Calyx
adherent, with ovate segments not half so long as the petals.

On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Frequent in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, less so farther north, especially on the western side.
Fl. spring and early summer.

10. S. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 385). Alpine S. — Perennial stock short and
jimple, but thick and hard, crowned with a tuft of spreading, obovate,
toothed leaves, rather thick and leathery, and narrowed into a stalk at
the base. Stems simple, erect, 2 to 5 inches high, slightly hairy in the
apper part, leafless, or with 1 or 2 small leaves close under the flowers.
These are small, collected together in little terminal heads. Calyx
adherent to fibout half-way up the oxary, with shortly oblong spreading
segments, about the length t>f the obovate, white petals.

In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and op thf

Saxifraga.-] XXXII. SAXIFRAGACE^. 169

highest of the Bohemian. Not uncommon in the Scotch mountains,
and found also, but much more sparingly, in the Lake districts of

\ northern England, in North Wales, and on Ben Bulben, in Ireland.
Fl. summer.
11. S. stellaris, Linn. (fig. 386). Star S.—A perennial, but the
stock is small, and has often an annual appearance ; it is crowned by
1 or more tufts of spreading leaves, rather thin, varying from oblong
to obovate, with a few coarse teeth, and tapering at the base. When
luxuriant these tufts are elongated into leafy branches of 1 or 2 inches.
Stems erect, 3 to 6 inches high, leafless, except a smaU, leafy bract
under each pedicel. Flowers from 2 to 3 or 8 to 10, rather small, white
and starlike, on slender, spreading pedicels, forming a loose terminal
panicle. Calyx free almost to the base, the segments closely reflexed
on the pedicel. Petals narrow and spreading. Capsule rather large,
with 2 diverging beaks.

On wet rocks, and along rivulets and springs, in all the mountain-
' ranges of Europe, Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions, an(jl also in northern America. Frequent in the mountains of
North Wales, Ireland, and Yorkshire, and throughout Scotland.

12. S. umbFOsa, Linn. (fig. 387). London-pride, St. Patrick's Cabbage,
None-so-pretty. — Perennial stock shortly branched, crowned by the
spreading leaves, forming dense tufts, which. in our gardens will attain
near a foot in diameter. Leaves rather thick and leathery, usually
glabrous, obovate, an inch or more in length, bordered with cartilaginous
crenatures or coarse teeth, and narrowed at the base into a short, more
or less flattened stalk, ciliated at the edges. Stems erect, leafless, 6
inches to a foot high. Flowers small, pink, elegantly spotted with a
darker colour, in a loose, slender panicle. Calyx free, with short
segments closely reflexed on the pedicel. Petals much longer, ovate
or oblong, and spreading.

In shady places, in Portugal, western Spain, and the higher Pyrenees,
and reappearing in western and south-western Ireland. Cultivated
from an early period in our gardens, and has established itself in some
localities in northern England and western Scotland. Fl. early summer.

13. S. Geum, Linn. (lig. 388). Kidney 5.— Closely allied to S. um-
brosa in its habit and flowers, this species only differs in its leaves,
which are orbicular, usually notched or cordate at the base, with long
stalks, less flattened than in the last species, and usually very hairy ;
the leaves themselves also have often a few scattered hairs on both
surfaces.

The geographical range is the same as that of the -S^. umbrosa, but it
appears generally to prefer lower altitudes. In Britain it is confined to
the mountains of Kerry and Cork. Fl. early summer. Specimens in
some measure intermediate between this and the last species, with the
leaves orbicular or nearly so, but not cordate, and the stalk somewhat
flattened, have been gathered near Killarney. They have been published
as species, under the names of S. hirsuta, Linn, and S. elegans, Mackay,
whilst others consider them as hybrids. In favour of the latter sup-
position there appears to be but little evidence, and they are probably
mere varieties of S. umbrosa. [The late Mr. Ball, who knew the Irish
forms well, regarded >S. hirsuta, L., as a hairy form of umbrosa, with sharply-
tpothed leaves, ro-und or obtuse at the base ; and S. elegans, Mackay, alsg

170 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. [Saxijraga.

with sharply-toothed leaves, but narrowed into a short petiole, as ■
probable hybrid with tt«i6r««a.]

II. CHRYSOSPLENIUM. CHRYSOSPLENE.

Delicate herbs, perennial and creeping at the base ; the short flower-
ing stems ascending, and often of a golden yellow at the top ; with
orbicular leaves, no stipules, , and small yellow flowers, in short leafy
terminal cymes. Calyx adherent, with 4, or rarely 6, short, free seg-
ments. Petals none. Stamens 8, rarely IQ, inserted at the base of the
calyx-segments. Ovary adherent to near the top, where it is divided
into 2 short, conical lobes, each with a short style, and surrounded by
a crenated disk within the stamens. Capsules 1 -celled, opening at the
top in 2 short valves. Seeds several, attached to 2 parietal placentas.
Albumen copious, with a small embryo.

A small genus, spread over the temperate and colder regions of both^
the northern and southern hemispheres.

Leaves opposite . 1. C. oppositifolium.

Leaves alternate 2..C. altern\folium.

1. O. oppositifolium, Linn. (fig. 389). Golden Saxifrage.— The loose,
leafy tufts often spread to a considerable extent ; the stems searcely
rising above 4 or 5 inches from the ground, simple or forked near the
top. Leaves all opposite, 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 lines in diameter, slightly
crenated or sinuate, and notched at the base, with a few stiff hairs on
the upper surface. Flowers small and sessile, in little compact cymes,
surrounded by leaves like those of the stem, but smaller, more sessile,
and often of a golden yellow. Calyx-segments obtuse and spreading.

In moist, shady places, along the sides of rivulets, over the greater
part of Europe and Russian Asia. .Abundant in Britain. FL' spring.

2. C. altemifolium, Linn. (fig. 390). Alternate-leaved C— Closely
resembles C. oppositifolium, but is usually of a paler colour ; the leaves
are always alternate, and the lower ones on longer stalks and rather
more of a kidney shape.

In similar situations as C. oppositifolium, and much more common in
continental Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern America,
extending into the Arctic regions. In Britain, on the contrary, much
less commpn than C. oppositifolium, although pretty generally distributed.
Fl. spring. The two species are frequently found growing together, but
appear always to retain their characters.

III. PARNASSIA. PARNASSIA.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, entire leaves, mostly radical, and erect,
annual flowering stems, usually bearing a single leaf, and a single ter-
minal flower. Calyx in the British species almost free, with 5 segments.
Petals 5, perigynous. Stamens perigynous, 5- perfect and 5 imperfect,
bearing, instead of anthers, a tuft of globular-headed filaments. Stigmas
4, rarely 3, sessile. Capsule 1 -celled, opening in 4, or rarely 3, valves.
Seeds very numerous, without albumen, inserted on 4, rarely 3, parietal
placentas, opposite the styles, and in the centre of the valves.

A few species are inhabitants of bogs and wet places in Europe, Asia,
and North America. The above cfearactefs are so well marked, that th9

Pamasaia. XXXH. SAXIFRAGACEiE. 171

genus is not eUsily confonnded with any other, but its place in the
Natural System has been much disputed. It has been most generally
placed amongst ThalamiHorce, with the DroseracecB, next to Violacece and
Polygalea ; but its close affinity with Saxifraga and Chrysosplenium has
now been fully proved, especially by the recent publication of several
curious Himalayan species.

1. P. palustris, Linn. (fig. 391). Orass-of-Parnassus. — Stock very
short. Radical leaves rather long-stalked, broadly heart-shaped, gla-
brous as the rest of the plant. Stems 6 inches to a foot high, with a
single sessile leaf below the middle. Flowers white, rather large. Seg-
ments of the calyx ovate, spreading, 3 to 3^ lines long. Petals obovate,
spreading, nearly twice that length. Imperfect stamens at the base
of each petal short and thick, with a tuft or 10 or 12 short, white fila-
ments, each bearing a little, yellow, globular gland. Capsule globular.

In bogs and moist heaths, throughout northern Europe and Russian
Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe and west-central
Asia. Frequent in Britain. Fl. end of summer and autumn.

XXXIII. DROSERACE-ffl. THE SUNDEW FAMILY.

A small family, confined in Britain to the single genus Drosera^
but comprising also a few exotic genera from hotter climates, all
remarkable for the same glandular hairs, but differing chiefly in
the number of stamens, or of the valves of the capsule, or in the
insertion of the ovules. The family is usually placed amongst
Thalamijlorce, the majority of the species having their- flowers
rather hypogynous than perigynous ; but there is no order there
with which they are nearly connected, and altogether the group
appears much more naturally associated with Saxifragacecej of
■which it was, in the first edition of this work, considered as an
anomalous tribe, but, in compliance with the opinions of the
majority of botanists, it is now restored as an independent
family.

I. DROSERA SUNDEW.

Herbs, with long-stalked radical leaves, covered with long, glandular
hairs or bristles ; the leafless flower-stems terminating in a simple or
forked unilateral spike or raceme. Sepals 5, free from the ovary.
Petals and stamens 5 ; in the British species almost hypogynous, but in
many exotic ones decidedly perigynous. Styles 3 or 4, each divided
into 2. Capsule 1-celled, opening into 3 or 4 valves, sometimes split
into twice that number. Seeds several, with albumen, inserted on 3 or
4 parietal placentas in the centre of the valves.

The Sundews are rather numerous in species, and found in nearly all
parts of the globe where there are bogs. The curious glandular hairs
of the leaves distinguish them from all other British genera, indepen-
dently of their floral characters.

Leaves obovate or orbicular, as broad as long . . . , I. D. rotvndifoluk.
Leaves obuvate-obloug, three or four times as long as broad . 2. D. Umgifolia.
(^^eaves liRear-spathulate, five or more times as long ^ broad . 3. p. qnglica,

172 . THE SUNDEW FAMILY. [Drosera.

1. D. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 392). Common S. — Rootstock short
and slender, the leaves on long stalks, nearly orbicular, 3 to near 6 lines
in diameter, covered on the upper surface with long, red, viscid hairs,
each bearing a small gland at the top. Flower-stems slender, erect,
and glabrous, 2 or 3 to 5 or 6 inches high, the upper portion, consisting
of a simple or once-forked unilateral raceme, rolled back when young,
but straightened as the flowers expand. Pedicels nearly a line long,
without bracts. Calyx near 2 lines. Petals white, rather long, ex-
panding in sunshine. Seeds spindle-shaped, pointed at both ends, the
loose testa several times longer-than the small, ovoid albumen.

In bogs, and wet, heathy ground, throughout central and northern
Europe and Russian Asia ; from northern Spain to the Arctic regions.
Abundant in all parts of Britain where there are considerable bogs. Fl.
summer and early autumn.

2. D. longifolia, Linn. (fig. 393). C>6Zongr>S.— Distinguished from D.
rotundifolia by the leaves much more erects not half so broad as long,
and gradually tapering into the footstalk ; the flowering stem is also
usually shorter, and not so slender ; the styles less deeply divided, and
the seeds are ovoid or oblong ; the testa either close to the albumen, and
taking its form, or very slightly prolonged at each end. D. intermedia,
Hayne.

In bogs, with D, rotundifolia, but much less generally distributed both
on the continent of Europe and in Britain. Fl. summer and early
autumn.

3. D. ang-lica, Huds. (fig. 394). English S. — Very like D. longifolia,
but the leaves are still longer and narrower, often an inch long, without
the stalk, the flowers and capsule larger, and the testa of the seed is loose
and elongated, as in D. rotundifolia, but more' obtuse at the ends.

In bogs, apparently spread over the same geographical rahge as the
two other species, but rarer. It is often confounded with D. longifolia.
In Britain, more frequent in Scotland and Ireland than in England.
FL summer and early auiumn.

XXXIV. HALORAGE.ffi. THE MARESTAIL FAMILY.

Aquatic herbs, or, in some exotic genera, terrestrial herbs or
undershrubs. Flowers very small, often unisexual, or incom-
plete, axillary or in terminal racemes or panicles. Calyx-tube
adnate to the ovary, the limb of 4 or 2 lobes or quite incon-
spicuous. Petals 4, 2 or none. Stamens 8 or fewer. Ovary
inferior, 2- or 4-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell, or
rarely reduced to a single cell and ovule. Styles distinct, as
many as cells of the ovary, in the British genera reduced to
sessile stigmas. Fruit small, indehiscent; or divisible into
1-seeded nuts. Seeds without albumen.

This Order is dispersed over nearly the whole globe. It was included
in the first edition of this work in Onagracece, as a very reduced type. It
differs, however, essentially in the perfectly distinct styles, and othef
gharacters, and is much nearer allied to the Saxifrage family.

\

MyrwpKyllum.] XXilV. HALORAG:^^:. \n

e^tamens 4 or 8. SUgmaa and seeds 4 . . . .1. Mtriophyllubl

Stameo, stigma and seed 1 . . ... 2. HiPPURiS.

I. MYRIOPHYLLUM. WATER-MILFOIL.

Aquatic plants, with finely pinnated, whorled leaves, and tnlnute,
sessile, monoecious flowers. Calyx with 4 short divisions. Petals 4 in
the male flowers, very minute or none in the females. Stamens in the
males 8, 6, or 4. 'Ovary. and capsule of the females short, divided into
4 cells, with 1 seed in each.

A small genus, widely diffused over almost every part of the globe. In
its finely-cut whorled leaves it bears at first sight much resemblance to
CeratophyUum, but the lobes of the leaves are pinnate, not repeatedly
forked as in the latter plant.

Floral leaves or bracts not longer than the flowers . . .1. M.'spicatum.
Floral leaves longer than the flowers, usually pinnate like the

stem-leaves . 2. Jf. verticillatum.

1. M. spicatum, Linn. (fig. 395). Spiked M. — Rootstock perennial^
creeping and rooting in the mud under water. Stems ascending to the
surface, but usually wholly immersed, varying in length according to
the depth of the water, and more or less branched. Leaves whorled, in
fours or sometimes in threes or in fives, along the" whole length of the
stem ; the numerous capillary segments entire, 3 to near 6 lines long.
From the summit of the branches a slender spike,. 2 to 3 inches lonj^,
protrudes from the water, bearing minute flowers arranged in little
whorls, and surrounded by small bracts seldom as long as the flowers
themselves. The upper flowers are usually males, their oblong anthers,
on very short filaments, protruding from the minute calyx and petals.
The lower ones are female, very small, succeeded by small, nearly globular
or slightly oblong capsules, each separating ultimately into 4 1-seeded
carpels.

In watery ditches, and ponds, throughout Europe and Russian Asia.
Extending all over Britain. PL aU summer. A slender variety, with
the whorls of the spike often reduced to a single flower, and the lower
ones having leaves at their base like the stem-leaves, has been considered
a distinct species, under the name of M. alternijlorum, DC.

2. M. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 396). Whorled M.—ln deep, clear
waters, the foliage is precisely that of M. spicatum, but the flowers are
all immersed in the water, in the axils of the upper leaves. In shallow,
muddy ditches, the segments of the leaves are often shorter and fewer,
and the flowers form a spike protruding above the water as in M. spicatum,
but the bracts or floral leaves are longer than the flowers, and pinnate
like the stem-leaves : this form constitutes the M. pectinatum of some
authors, but cannot be distinguished with any precision, even as a
variety.

In watery ditches and ponds, with M. spicatum, over the greater part of
its geographical range, and in many countries as common. In Britain it
appears to be rather scarce, but perhaps frequently overlooked from its
flowers not appearing above the water. Ft. all summ^, [M. pectinatum,
DC, is a variety with very short floral leaves.]

174 THJ) MAItfiSTAlL FAMlLt. i&ippurU.

II. HIPPURIS. MARESTAIL.

A single aquatic species, distinguished as a genus from Myriophyllum
by its entire leaves, and by its flowers always without petals, with a
scarcely perceptible border to the calyx, and reduced to.l stamen, 1 subu-
late style, and 1 ovule and seed.

1. H. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 397). MarcstaU. — An aquatic plant with
a perennial rootstock, and erect, annual, simple stems, the upper part
projecting out of the water sometimes to the height ^f 8 or 10 inches,
and crowded in their whole length by whorls of from 8 to 12 linear
entire leaves ; the submerged ones, when in deep streams, often 2 or
3 inches long, gradually diminishing till the upper ones are less
than half an inch. Flowers minute, sessile in the axils of the upper
leaves, co^isting of a small globular or oblong ovary, crowned by a
minute, scarcely perceptible border, on which is inserted a very small
stamen, and from the centre of which proceeds a short, thread-like
style. Fruit a little, oblong, 1 -seeded nut scarcely a line in length.

In shallow ponds, and watery ditches, over the greater part of
Europe, Russian and central Asia, and North America, especially in
high latitudes, reappearing in Chili. In Britain, not near so frequent
as MyriophyUum, except in Ireland, where it is said to be common. Fl.
summer. The whol^ plant has a general resemblance, although no
affinity, to some species of Equisetum, called Horsetails or even Mares-
tails,

XXXV. UMBELLIFER-ffi. THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in a few exotic species, shrubs, with alternate
leaves, often much cut or divided ; the footstalk usually dilated
at the base, but no real stipules. Flowers usually small, in
terminal or lateral umbels, which are either compound, each
ray of the general umbel bearing a partial umbel, or more rarely
simple or reduced to a globular head. At the base of the
umbel are often one or more bracts, constituting the involucre^
those at the base of the partial umbel being termed the involucel.
Calyx combined with the ovary, either entirely so or appearing
only in the form of 5 small teeth round its summit. Petals 5.
inserted round a little fleshy disc which crowns the ovary,
usually turned in at the point, and often appearing notched.
Stamens 5, alternating with the petals. Ovary 2-celled, with
1 ovule in each cell. Styles 2, arising from the centre of the
disk. Fruit when ripe, separating into 2 1-seeded, indehiscent
carpels, usually leaving a filiform central axis, either entire or
splitting into two. This axis, often called the carpophore^ is,
however, sometimes icarcely separable from the carpels. Each
carpel (often called a mericarp, and having the appearance of
a seed) is marked outside with 1.0, 5, or fewer prominent

XXXV. tJMBELLlFEUife, 176

lletves or ribsj occasionally expanded into wings^ and underneath
or within the pericarp are often longitudinal channels, called
vittaSy filled with an oily or resinous substance. Embryo minute,
in a horny albumen, which either fills the seed or is deeply
furrowed or excavated on the inner face.

A numerous family, more or less represented nearly all over the
globe; but the species are comparatively few in high northern lati*
tudes, as well as within the topics, their great centre being western
Asia and the Mediterranean region. Their inflorescence, and the struc*
ture of their flowers, distinguish them at once from all other families,
except that of the Aralias, and these have either more than 2 styles,
or the fruit is a berry. But the subdivision of Umhellifers into genera
is much more difficult. Linnaeus marked out several which were
natural, but without definite characters to distinguish them ; and the
modern genera, founded upon a nice appreciation of minute differences
in the fruit and seed, are often very artificial, or still more frequently
reduced to single species, and as artificial as those of Cruciferce and
Compositce. These minute characters are moreover in many cases very
difficult to ascertain. I have, therefore, in the following Analytical
Key, endeavoured to lead to the determination of the species, as far
as possible, by more salient though less absolute characters, which may
suffice in a great measure for the few British species, although, even for
them, the minute variations of the fruit cannot be wholly dispensed
with. For this purpose it is essential to have the fruit quite ripe. It
must then be cut across, and if a horizontal slice is placed under a lens,
the general form, the ribs and furrows of the pericarp, and the vittas,
will clearly appear. When the fruit is described as laterally compressed^
this slice is of an oval form, the division between the carpels being
across the narrow diameter ; where it is flattened from front to back,
(dorsally) the division is across the broadest diameter. In Seseli and
other genera, where the fruit is not compressed, the horizontal slice is
orbicular. Where the albumen is furrowed, its transverse section
assumes a more or less half-moon or kidney shape.

1 ( Leaves undivided 2

^ \ Leaves palmate or pinnate, or variously dissected S

( Leaves quite entire, grass-like or ovate. Flowers yellow . . 13. Buplevrum.

2 < Leaves rounded, crenate or peltate. Aquatic or marsh plant, with small

( heads or whorls of flowers 1. Hydrocotyle.

( Leaves and globular heads of flowers very prickly . . . / 4. Ertngium.

3 ■( Leaves and stems very thick and succulent 21, Crithmum.

( Leaves neither prickly nor fleshy 4

( Fruit covered with prickles or bristles or hairs, or with toothed or sinuate

4-( ribs . . . . 5

( Fruit glabrous and smooth, or with entire ribs or wings 12

g / Leaves orbicular or palmate. Umbels simple or irregularly compound . . 6

\ Leaves pinnate or much dissected. Umbels usually compound . . . 7

( Flowers in small heads, without involucre. Fruit prickly . 2. SANICULA.
6-j Flowers in simple or irregularly compound umbels. Involucre of many

( bracts. Fruit rough, with sinuate or toothed ribs ... 3. ASTRANTIA.
» ( Fruit covered with bristles or prickles or hairs . 8

1 Fruit glabrous, with sinuate riba 33. CONIUM.

g r Fruit flat, with a thick border 26. Tordtlium.

] Fruit ovoid, not bordered 9

gj liracts of the involucre mostly pi nil atifld 32. DAUOUs

( Uracts of the inyoJiucre entire op none 10

17

it^ tME tJMBjfiLLATE FAMILI?.

tXJmheia of more than 20 rays, with involucres of many bracts, and shortly

10-^ r.^?'^^?"'*^ • / 17. SESBLt

j Umbels of few rays (seldom lOX Bracts few or none. Fruits burr-like or

I, very hispid . . . - U

-- /Fruit contracted at the top into a very short, smooth beak 30. Chcbeophtllum.
** » Fruit covered to the top with hooked bristles . ... 31. Cauoalis.

Fruit very much flattened 13

Fruit globular, ovoid, or shortly oblong 18

Fnxit long and narrow, at least four times as long as broad. (Leaves much

cut, and often hairy.) 46

Fruit rough, surrounded by a thick edge 26. Tordylium.

Fruit smooth, with a thin or double edge .14

( Fruit bordered by 2 thin edges or wings, which are distinct before the fruit ripens.
14 < (Tall plant, with numerous ovate segments to the leaves) . 22. Angelica.

( Edges of the fruits single until the carpels separate 16

../Leaves much dissected, with narrow or small segments . 23. Pbdoedanum.

•*°' Leaves consisting of a few large, broad segments 16

Lower leaves of 3 large, 3-lobed segments, equal to each other, and with

.- , stalks of equal length 23. Pkucedanum.

^" I Lower leaves pinnate ; or, if ternaLe, the middle segment longer, with a

longer stalk . ' . . . .17

Flowers yellow, all small 24. Pastinaca.

Flowers white, the outer petals of the umbels much larger . 25. Hbkacleum.

_g. Flowers yellow 19

"(Flowers white 22

(Leaves two or three times ternate, with large broad segments. Fruit of 2

19 ■( globular carpels . . .35. Smyrnium.

Leaves pinnate or much divided. Fruit ovoid or oblong 20

Leaves very finely divided into filiform segments . . .16. F(ENICULUM.

Segments of the leaves fiat, linear-lanceolate or oblong 21

Ribs of the fruit very prominent, almost winged . . . .19. SlLAUS.
Ribs of the fruit scarcely prominent . . . .10. Carum Petroselinum.
Fertile flowers and fruits, at least the central ones, nearly sessile, sur-
rounded by small, barren, pedicellate flowers. Fruit corky, with calyx-
teeth * 14. (Enanthk,

Fertile flowers pedicellate ... 23

Leaves twice or thrice ternate, with large, broad segments (of 2 or 3 inches) . 24
Leaves once pinnate, with several pairs of sessile, ovate, lanceolate, or dis-

28-{ sected segments .26

Leaves much dissected, with small or narrow segments, the lower ones

stalked 30

Umbels all terminal and peduncled . 25

Umbels mostly lateral and sessile .6. Apixjm.

No involucres 9. .^Egopodium.

Partial involucres of several bracts, general one of very few . 18. Ligusticum.

No involucres 12. Pimpinella.

Involucres at least to the partial umbels 27

„K I Umbels terminal 28

•^'\ Umbels mostly lateral, almost sessile . .,..,... 29

( Fruit ovoid, about 2 lines long or more 46

28 k I'ruit ovoid, under 2 lines long 11. SlUM.

( Fruit nearly globular, not 1 line long ... ... 7. SiSON.

„f General involucre of several "bracts . . . . . . .11. SiUM.

^1 No general involucre, or only a single bract 6. Apium.

g^/ Umbels mostly lateral, almost sessile 31

*" \ Umbels all tenninal or pedunculate 32

Leaves with few ovate segments 6. APlUM.

Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with niunerous small segments.

16. (Enanthk P^ZZandriuTO.

„„/ Erect branched annuals (not above 2 feet high) . 33

*'''"» Perennials or tall biennials 36

' Partial involucres longer than the flowers, and reflexed . . 15. .^thusa.

Partial involucres shorter than the flowers, or none 34

' Fruit globular or broader than long . . 35

Fruit ovoid or longer than broad .... ..... 41

22

.|

^{]

87

40

■
..I

43

{'

\

XXXV. UMBELLIFER^. 177

Fruit globular, not separating into two .... 56. Coriandrum.

Fruit separating into 2 small globular carpels 7. SisoN.

Fruit of 2 little, globular, bladder-like lobes or carpels . 34. PhysOSPkrmum.

Fruit nearly globular, or broader than long 37

Fruit ovoid, or longer than broad 41

Partial involucre of several bracts 38

No involucres .40

Flowers of a yellowish green. Ribs of the fruit acute, almost winged 19. SiLAUS.

Flowers white. Ribs of the carpels obtuse, or crisped, or not prominent . 39

Calyx-teeth appearing above the fruit. Leaf-segments narrow . . 5. CiCUTA.

Calyx-teeth not conspicuous. Leaf-segments numerous, small . 33. Conium.
fStem erect, not much branched. Leaves pinnately divided, with ovate,
lanceolate, or linear segments . 12. Pimpinella.

Stem short, with spreading stiff branches. Leaves temately divided, with
^. subulate segments : . 8. Trinia.

Leaf-segments divided into numerous subulate lobes, not above 2 lines long,
in opposite clusters, appearing whorled along the common stalk . . 42

( Leaf-segments oblong-lanceolate or linear, and flat 43

( Common stalk of the leaf simple. Fruit not above 2 lines long.
42-1 10. CAB.VU vertieiUatum,

Common stalk branched. Fruit 3 or 4 lines long . . . .20. Mbum.

Rootstock a globular tuber 44

Rootstock or root not tuberous . . .45

Styles closely reflected on the fruit. Ribs of the fruit prominent. Vittas
single ...... . . 10. Carum Biilbocastanum,

Styles erect. Ribs of the fruit scarcely visible. Vittas several to each
interstice 29. Conopodium.

Umbels of 3 to 5 very unequal rays 10. Carum segetum.

Umbels of 7 to 10 rather unequal rays. Calyx-teeth not conspicuous.

10. Carum Carvi.

Umbels of 10 to 20 rays. Calyx-teeth prominent . . 14. CBnanthb.

Fruit 10 lines to above an inch long 47

Fruit not above half an inch long 48

.» / Fruit thick, with prominent angles or ribs the whole length . 28. Myrrhis.
■^ Fruit slightly ribbed at the base, with a long smooth beak . 27. SCANDix.

Fruits mostly sessile or nearly so 14. CEnanthe.

Fruits all pedicellate 30. Choerophyllum.

Besides the species here described, Ammi majus, a common Continental
roadside plant, with erect branching stems, finely cut leaves, a smaU
fruit like that of Apium, but with an involucre of a few slender, pinnate
bracts, like the Carrot, has established itself on the banks of the Severn,
near Gloucester. [Very lately the Milk Parsley of northern and middle
Europe, Selinti/m caruifolium, Linn., has been found in damp woods in
North Lincoln and Cambridge, but it is extremely rare and possibly not
indigenous ; it is closely allied to the Lavage, but the leaflets are narrow
and the seed convex on both surfaces.]

I. HYDROCOTYLE. PENNY-WORT.

Herbs, mostly aquatic, with leaves often peltate. Flowers in a small
simple head or umbel, or in 2 or more whorls, one above the other.
Petals ovate, valvate in the bud in the British species, but not in all
exotic ones. Fruit laterally compressed, the carpels flat, nearly orbicular,
placed edge to edge, with one promiaent rib on each side, and without
any prominent calycine teeth.

A rather large genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and,
notwithstanding some rather anomalous South African and Australian
species, known as well by its foliage and inflorescence as by its fruit.

1. H. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 398). Marsh Permy-wort, White-rot.— The
perennial slender stem creeps along the wet mud, or even floats in
water, rooting at every node, anH emitting from the same point small

46

48

173 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [HydrocotyU.

tufts of leaves and flowers. Leaves orbicular, ^ to 1 inch diameter,
crenate or slightly lobed, and attached by the centre to a rather long
stalk. Peduncles shorter than the leafstalks, with a single terminal
head, or 2 or even 3 whorls of minute white flowers on very short
pedicels. Fruits small, flat, and glabrous, about a line in diameter.

In bogs, marshes, edges of ponds and lakes, in temperate Europe,
from southern Scandinavia to the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain, Fl.

II. SANICULA. SANICLE.

Herbs, with a perennial rootstock ; palmately divided leaves, mostly
radical ; and erect, almost leafless stems, irregularly branched at the
top, each branch ending in a very small head of flowers. Fruit ovoid,
covered with short, hooked prickles, and crowned by the 5 prickly teeth
of the calyx. Petals minute, obovate, with an inflected point.

A genus of very few species, but widely spread over a great part of
the globe without the tropics. They are ail readily distinguished
among irregular Vmhellifera by their burr-like fruit.

1. S. europsea, Linn. (fig. 399). Sanicle. — Rootstock short, almost
woody. Radical leaves on long stalks, 1 to 2 inches diameter, deeply
divided into about 5 palmate segments or lobes, each one obovate or
wedge-shaped, dentate or lobed, the teeth ending in a fine point, and
often ciliate at the edge ; the whole plant otherwise glabrous. Stems
1 to li feet high, leafless or with small trifid leaves or bracts under
the branches of the panicle. This usually consists of 3 short branches,
each with a single small head of flowers, with a longer branch lower
down the stem bearing 3 small heads, but sometimes there are more
3-headed branches forming an irregular umbel. At the time of flowering,
the calyx-teeth almost conceal the petals ; as the fruit ripens into little
burrs of about 2 lines, the prickles almost conceal the calyx-teeth.

In woods, throughout Europe except the extreme north, extending
eastward into central Asia. Frequent in Britain. Fl. summer.

III. ASTRANTIA. ASTRANTIA.

Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, and palmately divided leaves,
mostly radical. Umbels compact, irregularly compound, with general
and partial involucres of several coloured bracts. Flowers often
unisexual. Fruit ovoid or oblong, somewhat compressed laterally,
crowned by the long pointed teeth of the calyx. Carpels with 5 plaited
or crumpled ribs, and without vittas.

A small genus extending over central and southern Europe to the

\ Caucasus. The foliage and involucels, as well as the fruit, mark it out
as a very distinct group in the family.
1. A. major, Linn. (fig. 400). Larger A. — Radical leaves like those
of Sanicida, but larger, with more pointed lobes. Stems 2 feet high or
more, erect, with 1 or 2 leaves, smaller, and on shorter stalks than the
radical ones. General umbel very irregular, of 3 to 5 unequal rays, the
involucre of as many coloured and lobed or toothed bracts, with
occasionally a bract or two below the middle of each ray. Partial
umbels with an involucel of 15 to 20 lanceolate pointed bracts, quite
entire, as long as or longer than the flowers, either white or tinged

Attrantia,] XXXV. UMBELLlFEll^. 179

with pink. Flowers small, mostly unisexual, the calyx-border campanu-
late, with 5 teeth about the length of the petals.

In woods and pastures, in central and southern Europe, not nearer
to Britain than central France. Occurs apparently wild in Stokesay
Wood, near Ludlow, and between Whitbourne and Malvern in Hereford-
shire ; probably originally escaped from some old cottage-garden. Fl.

IV. ERYNQIUM. ERYNGO.

Stiff, hard herbs, usually perennial, and with very prickly leaves and
involucres. Flowers in a compact spike or head, with a scale or bract
on the common receptacle under each flower. Petals erect, with a
long inflected point. Fruit ovoid, without vittas, crowned by the
pointed or prickly teeth of the calyx.

A rather numerous and very natural genus, spread over the greater
part of the temperate and warm regions of the globe. In many species
the whole of the upper part of the plant as well as the flowers acquire
a bluish or white tint, on which account several exotic species have
been frequently cultivated in our gardens.

Radical leaves roimded, the lobes plaited and toothed. Scales of

the receptacle 3-lobed • . . . 1. K marUimum.

Leaves pinnately divided, the lobes pinnatlfld and toothed. Scales

of the receptacle entire 2. E. campestre.

1. E. maritimiini, Linn. (fig. 401). Sea Eryngo, Sea Holly. — A stiff,
erect, much branched plant, nearly a foot high, quite glabrous, and
glaucous or bluish. Leaves very stiff, broad and sinuate, more or less
divided into 3 broad, short lobes, elegantly veined, and bordered by
coarse prickly teeth ; the radical ones stalked ; the others clasping the
stem by their broad bases. Heads of flowers nearly globular, of a pale
blue, with an involucre of 5 to 8 leaves, like those of the stem, but
much smaller and narrower, the bracts within the head divided into 3
spines.

On the sea-coasts of the whole of Europe and western Asia, except the
extreme north. Abundant on the maritime sands of England, Ireland,
and in Scotland from Aberdeenshire and Argyleshire southward. Fl.
summer, rather late.

3. E. campestre, Linn. (fig. 402). Fidd Eryngo. — Stems not so
thick, and more branched than in E. maritimum, the leaves much more
divided ; the segments pinnate, with lanceolate lobes, waved and coarsely
toothed, bordered and terminated by strong prickles. Heads of flowers
more numerous and smaller ; the involucre leaves more or less pinnately
toothed ; the scales or bracts within the heads narrow, and mostly
entire.

In fields, waste places and roadsides, in central and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus and Ural, and northward to Den-
mark. Rare in Britain, and beheved to be an introduced plant ; among
several stations formerly given, it is now only known near Plymouth,
on the ballast hills of the Tyne, and near Waterford, in Ireland. Fl,
summer.

180 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Cicuta,

V. CICUTA. COWBANE.

Leaves dissecte<i. Umbels compound, without any general involucre,
or only 1 or 2 small bracts ; the partial involucre of many bracts. Calyx-
teeth prominent above the ovary. Petals white, obcordate. Fruit
short, laterally compressed ; each carpel nearly globular, with 5 scarcely
prominent, broad, flat ribs, and single vittas under the furrows.

A genus of very few species, spread over the northern hemisphere ;
distinguished among the short-fruited UmbcUiferce with single vittas
chiefly by the prominent teeth of the calyx.

1. O. virosa, Linn. (fig. 403). Cowbane, Water Hemlock. — Stem
hollow, somewhat branched, attaining 3 or 4 feet. Leaves twice or
thrice pinnate or ternate, with narrow-lanceolate, acute segments, 1 to
1^ inches long, bordered with a few unequal acute teeth. General
umbels of from 10 to 15 or even more rays. Bracts of the partial
involucres subulate, not quite so long as the pedicels.

In wet ditches and on the edges of lakes, in northern and central
Europe, Kussian Asia, and northern America, disappearing in southern
Europe. Very local in Britain, and never abundant, although occurring
in several counties of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FL.

VI. APIUM. APIUM.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, mostly lateral and nearly
sessile, without any general involucre, or only 2 or 3 small bracts ; the
partial involucres of several bracts or none. Petals entire, white, with
a small inflected point ; fruit short, slightly compressed laterally, with-
out visible calycine teeth. Carpels ovoid, with 5 slender ribs, and
single vittas under the furrows ; the axis or carpophore free and entire,
and shortly split at the top.

In the revision of Umbelliferce which has taken place since the early
editions of this Handbook, the genus Apium has been extended so as
to include Hdosciadium, and is now a fairly natural genus, generally
spread over the greater part of the globe.

No partial involucres. Leaves with S to 6 broad crenate or lobed

segments .... 1. A. graveolen*

Partijd involucres or several bracts.
Leaves of several pairs of ovate or lanceolate toothed segments.

Rays of the umbel about 5 or 6 2. A. nodifiorurtk.

Leaf-segments few, usually lobed or divided. Bays of the umbel
about 3 or 4 Z. A. inundatum.

1. A. graveolens, Linn. (fig. 404). Celery. — In its wild state not a
stout plant ; quite glabrous ; 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves pinnate, with 3
or 5 distinct broad segments, crenate or 3-lobed, from 6 to 9 lines long,
the upper leaves very small. Umbels small, nearly sessile on the upper
branches, opposite the leaves, or on very short terminal peduncles seldom
2 lines above the last leaves ; divided into from 3 to 6 rays, and bearing
numerous small flowers, on short pedicels. Fruits very small, the
vittas often very indistinct.

In marshy places near the sea, on the coasts of Europe, Africa,
western Asia, and America, but not in high northern latitudes. In
Britain it extends as far north as the middle counties of Scotland, and
is occasionally found inland, but then mostly escaped from cultivation.

Aptim.] XXXV. tJMBELLIFEItiE. 181

FL summer. The Celery of our gardens is a cultivated variety, in which
the leafstalk and base of the stem acquire a considerable size.

2. A. nodiflorum, Reichb. (fig. 405). Procximhent Apium. — Stems
perennial, creeping and rooting at the base, the annual flowering
branches ascending or nearly erect ; attaining several feet in some
situations, but usually very much shorter, the whole plant glabrous.
Leaves with 3 or 10 or more pairs of ovate or lanceolate toothed
segments. Umbels nearly sessile or on short peduncles, either opposite
to the leaves or between the upper branches, each with 5 or 6, or rarely
as many as 8 or as few as 4 rays. General involucre usually 0, but
sometimes consisting of 3 or 4 narrow-lanceolate bracts ; partial invo-
lucre of several small, lanceolate bracts.

In marshy meadows and wet ditches, in western and southern
Europe ; scarcely eastward of the Rhine, but extends nearly all round
the Mediterranean. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland. Fl. summer. It varies much in size and foliage ; when very
luxuriant the leaf -segments are numerous, narrow, from 1 to 1^ inches
long ; in half dried-up open ditches the plant is small, much branched,
with 3 to 5 small, broad segments ; it then also creeps much more, has
the peduncles rather longer, and has been considered as a distinct species
(S. repens, Koch.), but both forms may be occasionally found proceeding
from the same stock. [A . ochneatnm, DC, is a dwarf creeping form with
small obtuse leaflets, and 1 to 3 bracts, found in Surrey.]

3. A. inundatum, Reichb. (fig. 406), Lesser A. — A glabrous plant,
creeping and rooting at the base like the last, but much smaller and
more slender, and often half -immersed in water, when the submerged
leaves are divided into capillary segments. Flowering stems 6 to 8
inches high, with small ternate or pinnate leaves ; the segments 3-
toothed or 3-lobed, each lobe again often 3-toothed. Umbels on short
peduncles opposite the leaves, as in A. nodiflorum, but generally of 2 or
3 rays only, without involucre ; the partial umbels of 6 or 6 small
flowers, with 2 or 3 minute bracts.

In swamps, shallow ponds and pools, or half-dried mud, chiefly in
western and central Europe, extending northwards into southern Sweden,
eastwards almost to the Asiatic frontier, but rare in the south. Gene-
rally dispersed over Britain, but easily overlooked, and consequently
supposed to be more rare than is the fact. Fl. summer.

VII. SISON. SISON.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial
involucres. Petals broad, deeply notched, with an inflected point.
Fruit of Apium, except that the axis or carpophore is deeply cleft, as in
Carum, and the vittas are slightly thickened at the lower end.

A single species, formerly considered as a congener of Carum segefum.

1. S. Amomum, Linn. (fig. 407). Hedge Sison, Bastard Stone Parsley.
— An erect, glabrous annual or biennial, 2 feet high or rather more, with
numerous stiff, slender branches in the upper part. Leaves pinnate ;
the segments of the lower ones ovate or oblong, often an inch long,
toothed or lobed, or the lower pair again pinnate ; the upper leaves
much smaller, with small, narrow segments, deeply 3-lobed, toothed or
entire. Umbels on slender peduncles, of 3 to 5 rays, with but few white

182 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Sitoik

{lowers on short pedicels. Involucres of very few, linear bracts, those
of the partial umbels smaller, and often turned to one side. Fruit
scarcely above a line long, rather broader than long.

In hedges and thickets, chiefly in western Europe, not reaching the
Rhine in central Europe, but spread here and there much further east-
ward in the Mediterranean region. In Britain, frequent in southern
England ; more rare in the north, not penetrating into Scotland, and
not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.

VIII. TRINIA. TRINIA.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres, or with a
single bract. Flowers dioecious. Petals entire, with an inflected point.
Fruit short, somewhat laterally compressed, without visible calycine
teeth. Carpels ovoid, with 5 prominent ribs, and single vittas under
or within the ribs themselves, not under the interstices as in most
Umbelliferce.

A very small genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, with a
I-eculiar habit, and differing from Apium chiefly in the dioecious flowers,
and the position of the vittas of the fruit.

1. T. vulgaris, DC. (fig. 408). Cominon Trinia. — Stock perennial,
short and thick, almost woody, forming a tap root at its base. Stems
annual, erect, stiff and angular, with numerous spreiiding branches, 6
inches to hear a foot high, the whole plant glabrous, with a glaucous
hue. Leaves finely cut into stiff, narrow-linear or subulate segments ;
the radical ones twice pinnate, with ternate, entire segments, 8 to 6
lines long, the upper ones twice or only once ternate. Umbels small
and numerous, on slender peduncles, forming a loose panicle, each with
4 to 6 rays. Flowers white, the males with much narrower petals than
the females. Pimpinella dioica, Sm.

In dry, arid, and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in
western and southern Europe, to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into
central Germany. Rare in Britain, and confined to South Devon and
North Somerset. Fl. spring or early svmmer.

IX. iEGOPODIUM. GOUTWEED.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without any involucres. Petals
broad, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid-oblong, somewhat
laterally compressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 6
slender ribs and no vittas.

A single species, differing from Carum in habit and in the absence of
vittas.

1. J9S. Podag^aria, Linn. (fig. 409). Goutweed, Bishopweed, Herb
Gerard.— A. coarse, erect, glabrous perennial, 1^ to 2 feet high, with a
creeping rootstock. Radical leaves on long stalks, twice ternate ; the
segments ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, sharply toothed, 2 to 3 inches long,
the terminal ones rounded at the base, the lateral ones obliquely cor-
date, or sometimes lobed. Stem-leaves few, less divided, with smaller
segments. Umbels rather large, with 12 to 20 or even more rays, with
numerous white flowers. Fruit about 2 lines long, the styles closely
deflected upon it.

jSgopodiutn.] XXXV. UMBELLIFEEJ). 188

In moist woods and thickets, widely spread over Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Having been much cultivated for
medicinal purposes, and spreading readily by its creeping rootstocks,
It is not always truly indigenous, although a troublesome weed in
gardens. In Britain it is common, but chie^y about houses and
gardens, and therefore, probably introduced. Fl. summer.

X. CAEUM. CARUM.

(Including Petrosdinum.)

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with jj^eneral and partial invo-
lucres of several small bracts, or in some species without any. Petals
with an inflected point, entire or 2-lobed at its base, white or rarely
yellowish ; fruit ovoid or oblong, slightly compressed laterally without
visible calycinal teeth or with very small ones. Carpels narrower than
in Apium, with 5 slightly prominent ribs, and single vittas under the
furrows ; the axis or carpophore splitting to the base when ripe.

The genus as extended by the recent revision is a large one, chiefly
European and Asiatic ; but with a few North American and South
African species. The five British species have by some botanists been
distributed in as many distinct genera.

Tall, biennial. Leaves twice pinnate with ovate lobed seg-

mente. Flowers yellor/ish L C. Petroselinum.

Slender annual. Leaves simply pinnate with ovate lobed aeg-

ments. Flowers wliite 2. C segetum.

Stock short, covered with the remains of old leaf stallf s. Lower

leaves pinnate, with many distinct segments. Flowers

white.

Segments of the leaves very numerous, short, fine, nearly

equal, apparently clustered or whorled along the main

leafstalk 3. C. verticillatum.

Segments gradually diminishing in length from the base to

the top of the leafstalks 4. C. CarvL

Eootfitock a globular tuber. Lower leaves twice or thrice

pinnate. Flowers white . 5. C. Bulbocastanum.

1. O. Petroselinum (fig. 410). Parsley. — An erect, glabrous biennial,
or sometimes lasting 3 or 4 years, 1 to 2 feet high, with a thick root
and stiff branches. Leaves triangular in their general outline, twice
pinnate ; the segments stalked, ovate, lobed and toothed ; the upper
leaves less divided, with narrow, often linear, entire segments. Umbels
all stalked, not very large, with 15 to 20 or even more rays ; the general
involucre consisting of 2 to 4 or 5 short linear bracts, the partial ones
of several smaller bracts. Flowers rather small, of a greenish yellow.
P. sativum, Hoffm.

A native, apparently, of the eastern Mediterranean region, much culti-
vated, and often establishing itself in waste places. In Britain it
appears quite naturalised in maritime rocks in several parts of northern
and western England. FL. summer.

2. 0. Begetum (fig, 411). Com C.—A glabrous, much branched,
slender annual, 9 to 18 inches high, sometimes more. Leaves chiefly
radical, not unlike those of Pimpindla Saxifraga, but smaller, simply
pinnate, with 5 to 10 pairs of sessile, ovate, toothed, or lobed segments,
8 to 6 lines long ; the upper leaves few and small, merging into linear
bracts. Umbels very irregular, the rays few and very unequal ; the

bJ THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Carufii,

partial umbels containing but few flowers, some quite sessile, others
on pedicels varying from 1 to 6 lines in length. Flowers small, white.
Fruit 1^ to 2 lines long, often curved by the abortion of one of the
carpels. Petroselinum segetum, Hoffm.

In fields and waste places, dispersed over central Europe and western
Asia, but apparently wanting both in the north and in the south. In
Britain only in southern and central England. Fl. suvimer cmd autumn.

3. C. verticillatum, Koch. (fig. 412). Whorled C— Perennial stock
sihort and thick, covered with the decayed bases of old leafstalks, the
fibrous roots slightly thickened, the erect annual stems 1 to 1^ feet high.
Leaves mostly radical, consisting of from 12 to 20 pairs of opposite seg-
ments, about 2 or 3 lines long, divided to the base into a number of fine
subulate lobes, so as to appear like whorls or clusters of segments placed
at regular distances along the common stalk, the whole leaf being 4 to
6 inches long. Stem-leaves similar but few and small. Umbels terminal,
not large, of 8 or 10 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of several
very small, linear bracts.

In heaths and bogs, in western Europe, from the Spanish peninsula to
Belgium. In Britain, common in some parts of Wales and Ireland, and
in Western Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.

4. C. Oarvi, Linn. (fig. 413). Caraway. — A biennial forming a tap
root, and perhaps occasionally a perennial stock. Stem erect, branched,
1-^ to 2 feet high. Leaves with a rather long sheathing footstalk, pinnate,
with several pairs of segments, which are sessile, but once or twice
pinnate, with short linear lobes ; in a leaf of 3 or 4 inches, the lowest or
next to the lowest segments are about f of an inch long, the others dimi-
nishing gradually to the top. Upper leaves smaller and less divided.
Umbels of about 8 or 10 rays, either without involucres, or with 1 or 2
small linear bracts. Carpels (commonly called Caraway seeds) about 2
lines long, linear-oblong, and usually curved, with the ribs prominent.

In meadows and moist pastures, in the greater part of Europe and
Russian and central Asia, from the Arctic regions to the Mediterranean
and Himalaya, more rare in western Europe. Naturalised in many parts
of Britain ; having been long cultivated for its aromatic carpels. Fl.
spring and early summer.

5. O. Bulbocastanum, Koch. (fig. 414). Tuberous C. — Resembles
the Conopodium denudatum, and like that species, the stock forms globular
underground tubers, known by the name of Earthnuts or Pignuts. Radical
leaves (which usually disappear at the time of flowering) twice or three
times ternate ; the segments all stalked and pinnately divided into a
small number of linear lobes, less unequal than in Conopodium denudatum.
Involucres always present, consisting of a few very fine bracts. Carpels
like those of C. Carvi, but more slender, with the ribs rather less pro-
minent, although more so than in Conopodium denudatum, and the face
of the seed is flat or slightly concave, not furrowed as in the Conopodium.
Vittas single, under each interstice. Bunium Bulbocastanum, Linn.

In dry pastures, on banks, roadsides, &;c., especially in limestone dis-
tricts, in central and southern Europe, and central Asia, scarcely extend-
ing into central Germany. In Britain, not generally difi'used, but said
to be abundant in some parts of Hertfordshire, Cambridgeshire, and
adjoining counties Not recorded from Ireland. FL summer.

Slum.] XXXV. UMBELLIFERJ:. 186

XI. SIUM. SIUM.

Leaves pinnate. Umbels compound, with general and partial in-
volucres. Calyx-teeth often prominent. Petals white, notched with an
inflected point. Fruit broadly ovoid, somewhat compressed laterally.
Carpels with 5 slender ribs, and several vittas under each interstice.

A small genus spread over almost all temperate regions of the globe ;
resembling Apivm in the shape of the fruit, but with the calyx-teeth
usually prominent as in Cicuta, and differing from both in the more
numerous vittas.

Stem usually 3 or 4 feet. Umbels all terminal ; rays usually 15

to 20 1. S. latifolium.

Stem much branched, seldom above 2 feet. Umbels mostly

lateral ; rays usually 10 to 15 2. 5. angustifolium.

1. S. latifolium, Linn. (fig. 415). Water Parsnip. — A glabrous
perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and stout erect stems 2 to 4 feet
high. Lower leaves very long, with 6 to 20 pairs of ovate-lanceolate
segments, sessile on the common stalk, toothed or rarely slightly lobed,
often 2 to 4 inches long ; the upper leaves shorter, with'f ewer and smaller
segments. Umbelsrather large, of 15 to 20 rays, and all terminal. Invo-
lucres, both general and partial, of several lancelote bracts, often toothed.
Fruits about 1^ lines long and broad, the small pointed teeth of the calyx
usually very distinct.

In wet ditches and on the edges of streams throughout Europe, except
the extreme north ; replaced in Asia by a closely allied species or variety.
In Britain, not unfrequent in southern and central England and in
Ireland, more rare in the north, and very local in southern Scotland.
PL summer.

2. S. angustifoliuin, Linn. (fig. 416). Lesser S. — Resembles the
S. latifolium, but is not so tall, more branched and leafy, seldom 2 feet
high, and in dried-up ditches often less than a foot, and decumbent.
Segments of the leaves smaller, 8 to 10 pairs in the lower leaves, fewer
in the upper ones, from ovate to ovate-lanceolate, more deeply and sharply
toothed or lobed than in S. latifolium. Umbels more numerous, smaller,
on shorter peduncles, mostly lateral, with 8 to 12 or 15, rarely more,
rays. Involucral bracts, varying from broad lanceolate to linear, often
toothed. Fruit smaller than in S. latifolium, the ribs less prominent, the
vittas less superficial, the calyx-teeth very minute. S. erectum, Huds.

In wet ditches and shallow streams, throughout temperate and southern
Europe and western Asia, from south Sweden to Persia. In Britain
rather more common than -S". latifolium in the greater part of England
and Ireland, but becoming scarce in northern England and eastern Scot-
land ; in west Scotland it has been found only in Wigtown. PL summer.

XIL PIMPINELLA. PIMPINEL.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres. Petals
broad, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit short, somewhat laterally
compressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 scarcely
prominent ribs, 2 or 3 vittas under each interstice, and several vittas on
the inner face.

The genus, as now usually limited, contains a considerable number of
species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and west-central Asia,

18C THE UMBELLATlfi FAMILY. [Pintpinetta.

The shape of the fruit is nearly that of Apium, but the nbs are much-
less prominent, and the vittas more numerous.

Segments of the lower leaves either nearly orbicular or 'very much

divided 1. P. Saxifraga,

Segments of most of the leaves ovate or lanceolate ; the teeth or

lobes very pointed 2. P. vnagrujk.

The A niseed is the fruit of a species of this genus {P. AnUum).

1. P. Saxifraga, Linn. (fig. 417). Burnet Saxifrage.— Stock short
and thick, but not tuberous. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, not much
branched, glabrous or downy at the top. Leaves very variable, the
radical ones usually pinnate, with 7 to 9 pairs of broadly ovate or
orbicular segments, 6 to 9 lines long, toothed or lobed ; the upper leaves
small, their segments divided into a few narrow, or even linear lobes ;
sometimes all, even the radical leaves, have their segments once or
twice pinnate, with narrow lobes ; sometimes the few stem-leaves are,
like the radical, simply pinnate, but much smaller, or reduced to simple
bracts. Umbels terminal, with from 10 to 15 rather slender rays ; the
flowers white.

In pastures, on banks, roadsides, &c., throughout Europe and Russian
>n^ Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer.

2. P. magna, Linn. (fig. 418). Greater P. — Very near P. Saxifraga,
and perhaps a mere variety. It is much larger in all its parts ; the
stems often more than 2 feet high, and stouter ; the segments of the
leaves usually undivided, ovate or lanceolate, often 1 to 1^ inches long,
with more pointed teeth, or, if divided, the lobes much longer and more
pointed than in P, Saxifraga, the flowers frequently pink, in large
umbels, and the fruit also larger.

The general range is nearly the same as that of P. Saxifraga, but it
is more frequent in mountainous districts and shady situations, or rich
soils. In Britain, chiefly in southern and eastern England and southern
Ireland, but extending into eastern Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late.
A further study of intermediate forms, which are frequent in the south
of Europe, may induce its reunion with P. Saxifraga as a marked
variety.

XIII. BUPLEURUM. BUPLEVER.

Leaves quite entire. Umbels compound, or sometimes small and irre-
gular, with partial and usually also general involucres. Petals broad,
entire, yellow. Fruit ovoid or oblong, somewhat laterally compressed,
without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 more or less prominent
ribs, with or without vittas.

A considerable genus, widely diffused over the temperate regions of
the Old World, and one of the few natural ones among UmbeUiferoe, but
distinguished more by its entire leaves, with parallel veins and yellow
dowers, than by the carpological characters, which in different species
correspond to different short-fruited genera.

Leaves broad and perfoliate. Bracts of the partial involucres

broadly ovate .... 1. A rotundi/olium.

Leaves narrow and grasslike.
Annuals. Rays of the umbel few, very short or incon-
spicuous.
Umbels of 3 or 4 short rays. Bracts lanceolate, longer

than the floweia . . . . 2. B. arislatutn.

Bupteurim.] XXXV. UMBlfiLLIFEilffl. W

Flowers 2 or 3 together, in little heads along the slender

why Bteina. Bracts very sinall 3. J5, temiltsimum.

Pereunials. Umbela of 4 to 8 rays. Bracta shorter than the

rays i. B. falcatunu

The B. fruticosum, a shrubby south European species, used formerly
to be much planted in our shrubberies, but i9 now more seldom met
with, being rather tender.

1. B. rotundifolium, Linn, (fig. 419). Bare's-ear, Throw-wax. — An
erect, stiff, glabrous annual, a foot or rather more high, and remarkable
for its broadly ovate leaves ; the upper ones embracing the stem, and
joined round the back of it, so that they appear perfoliate or pierced
through by the stem, the lowest leaves tapering to a stalk, tlmbels
terminal, of 3 to 5, or rarely 6, short rays, without any general involucre;
the partial involucres very much longer than the flowers, consisting of

4 to 6 broadly ovate yellowish bracts very unequal in size, the largest
about 6 lines long.

A cornfield weed, apparently indigenous to the Mediterranean region,
but now widely spread over Europe and western Asia, and introduced
into North America. Occurs in cornfields in chalky soils in eastern and
southern England, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. Fl. with the
corn.

2. B. aristatum, Bartl. (fig. 420). Narrow B. — An erect annual, slender
but stiff, not much branched, from 2 or 3 inches to near a foot high.
Leaves narrow-linear and grass-like, but rather stiff, 1 to 2 inches long.
Umbels small, terminal, of 2 to 6 very short rays. Involucres of about

5 lanceolate, green bracts ending in a fine point ; the general one
usually longer than the rays ; the partial ones rather shorter, but still
far exceeding the flowers.

In stony wastes, very abundant in southern Europe and eastward to
the Caucasus, more scarce in central Europe. In Britain only near
Torquay, in East Sussex, and in the Channel Islands. FL summer.

3. B. tenuissimum, Linn, (fig. 421). Slender B. — A slender, wiry
annual, either simple and nearly erect, or more frequently divided from
the base into several decumbent or ascending branches, 6 inches to a
foot high. Leaves few, narrow-linear and grass-like, the upper ones
very short. Flowers in little heads of 3 or 4, nearly sessile along the
upper part of the stem and branches, sometimes forming little irregularly
compound umbels at the top. Involucres of a few small, linear, pointed
bracts. Fruits more conspicuous than in the other species, and covered
with little raised dots or granules between the ribs.

On heaths, barren wastes, and stubbles, common in central and
southern Europe, especially near the sea, extending eastward to the
Caucasus, and northwards to southern Sweden. Occurs in most of the
eastern and southern maritime counties of England, and occasionally
also found inland, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. FL late in
summer.

4. B. falcatum, Linn. (fig. 422). Falcate B. — Stems stiff and erect,
slightly branched, 1 to 8 feet high, forming at the base a short perennial
stock. Leaves linear, ribbed underneath, the radical ones often stalked
and rather broader. Umbels terminal and compound, of 4 to 8 rays ;
the general involucre of 3 or 4 oblong or lanceolate bracts, very much
shorter than the rays ; those of the partial involucres also lanceolate', of

6 yellowish green, scarcely as long as the flowers.

188 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. Supleurtm.

In opeu woods, bushy wastes, and heaths, abundant in the hilly dis-
tricts of central and southern Europe, and in central and temperate
Russian Asia, but scarcely further to the north than southern Belgium.
In Britain only on Norton Heath, near Ongar, in Essex, and in Surrey.
It is considered to be a doubtful native. Fl. August.

XIV. CENANTHE. (ENANTH.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes
also general involucres, of several small, narrow bracts. Flowers of the
circumference usually barren and with larger petals ; the fertile ones
in the centre sessile, or on very short, often thickened pedicels. Petals
notched, with an inflected point. Fruits from ovate to narrow-oblong,
crowned with the 5 small calycine teeth. Carpels somewhat corky,
with 5 obtusely convex ribs, and single vittas under the furrows.

A rather natural genus, spread over Europe, Asia, and North America,
most of the species frequenting wet meadows, and marshes, or even
growing in water.

Segments of the upper.leaves few, long and linear.
Stems very hollow. Central umbel fertile, of 3 rays ; those

of the branches barren, of several rays . . . .1. QH. fistulosa.
Stems nearly solid. All the umbela of several rays, with

fertile and barren flowers 2. (E. pimpinelloidet.

Segments of the stem-leaves numerous, broadly cuneate, or
short and oblong.
Umbels terminal and large. Segments of the leaves at

least half an inch long 3. (E. crocata.

Umbels mostly opposite to the leaves. Leaf-segments small 4. OsJ. Phellandiium.

1. CB. fistulosa, Linn. (fig. 423). Water Dropwort.— Stock (probably
the offset of the previous autumn) emitting creeping runners, with a
cluster of fibrous roots, usually more or less thickened into oblong
tubers. Stems thick and very hollow, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, and
slightly branched. Radical leaves twice pinnate, with small cuneate
segments divided into 3 or 5 lobes ; those of the stem have long stalks,
hollow like the stems, and bear only in their upper extremity a few
pinnate segments with linear lobes. Umbels terminal, the central one
on the stem has only 3 rays, each with numerous sessile fertile flowers,
and few or no pedicellate barren ones ; those which terminate the
branches have usually 5 rays, their flowers all pedicellate and barren.
Partial 'involucres of a few small narrow bracts, the general one either
entirely wanting or reduced to a single bract. Fruits in compact
globular heads, each one fully 2 lines long, narrowed at the base, and
crowned by the stiff, narrow teeth of the calyx, and the still longer,
rigid styles.

,In wet meadows, and naarshes, dispersed over temperate Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern
Sweden. Common in England and Ireland, but only in the southern
counties of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.

2. CB. pimpinelloides, Linn. (fig. 424). Parsley (E. — A perennial,
with clustered fibrous roots, swelling into round, ovoid, or oblong
tubers, at a greater or less distance from the stock, or, in very wet
places, remaining sometimes slender throughout. Stems erect, firmer
snd more solid than in (E, fistulosa, 1 to 2 feet high, or sometimes more,

CEnanthe.] XXXV. UMBELLIFEKffl). 189

with a few long branches. Leaves much more divided than in the last
species, bat very variable ; the upper ones usually with long, narrow
segments, those of the radical leaves much shorter and broader, and
sometimes very numerous. Umbels of 8 to 15 rather short rays ; the
general involucre of a few small, linear bracts, or sometimes wanting ;
the partial ones of several small, linear bracts. The fertile sessile or
shortly pedicellate flowers, and the distinctly pedicellate barren ones
are mixed in the same umbels ; the persistent styles of the ripe fruits
much shorter than in (E. fisiulosa.

In meadows, pastures, and marshes, throughout central and southern
Europe, extending northwards to the Baltic, and eastward to the
Caucasus. Abundant in many parts of England and Ireland, but does
not penetrate far into Scotland, Fl. summer and autumn. The great
variations in the tubers of the roots and in the form of the radical leaves
has induced its division into two, three or four species. These differ-
ences have, however, been shown to depend often on soil and situation ;
at the same time rather more constant differences have been pointed
out in the fruiting umbels, although even here intermediate states show
that the three following should be considered rather as marked varieties
than as true species.

a. CE. pimpinelloides, Linn. Root-fibres usually tuberous. Leaf seg-
ments entire or acutely cut. Flowers assuming occasionally a faint
tinge of yellowish-green. Fruiting pedicels (although very short) en-
larged at the top so as to form a callosity round the base of the fruit,
which is itself fully as broad at the base as at the top. In dry or moist,
but not marshy meadows and pastures, rare, found only in the southern
counties of England.

b. (E. Lachenalii, Gmel. Root-fibres usually cylindrical. Leaf-seg-
ments obtusely lobed. Flowers of a purer white ; the fruiting pedicels
less conspicuous, but little enlarged at the top; the fruits either
cylindrical or narrowed at the base. In wet marshes, and especially
in maritime salt-marshes, found as far north as Argyleshire, and in
Ireland.

[c. (E. peucedamfolia, Poll. Root-fibres usually spindle-shaped, leaves
more pinnate, with cuneate 2- or 3-lobed segments. Fruiting pedicels
not enlarged at the top ; the fruit itself sub-cylindrical. Marshes and
ditches in the southern counties of England only.]

3. CB. crocata, Linn. (fig. 425). Hemlock (E.—A stout, branched
species, attaining 3 to 5 feet ; the root-fibres forming thick, elongated
tubers close to the stock ; the juice both of the stem and roots becom--
ing yellow when exposed to the air. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate ;
the segments much larger than in the other species, always above half
an inch long, broadly cuneate or rounded, and deeply cut into 3 or 5
lobes. Umbels on long, terminal pedimcles, with 15 to 20 rays, 2 inches
long or more ; the bracts of the involucres small and linear, several in
the partial ones, few or none under the general umbel. The pedicellate
flowers at the circumference of the partial umbels are mostly but not
always barren, the central fertile ones almost sessile. Fruit somewhat
corky, the ribs broad and scarcely prominent.

In wet ditches, and along rivers and streams in western Europe,
extending eastward into Italy, but not into central France. Common
in England, Ireland, and Scotland. Fl. mmmer.

190 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [(ErumtU

4. CB. Phellandrium, Lam. (fig. 426). Fine-leaved CS.— Stem, rooting
at the base, and either thickened or erect, or elongated and creeping, or
floating, according to the situation it grows in, the flowering branches
erect or ascending. Stem-leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with small
oblong and entire, or cuneate and lobed segments ; or, when under
water, all the lobes are narrow and long, sometimes capillary. Umbels
much smaller than in (E. crocata, and almost all on very short peduncles,
either opposite to the leaves or in the forks of the branches. Rays
seldom above 12. No general involucre, and but very small, narrow
bracts to the partial ones. Fruits rather different from those of the
other species, being shortly pedicellate, cylindrical, with scarcely pro-
minent, broad ribs, and the calycine teeth very minute.

In wet ditches, ponds, and along rivers and streams, throughout the
temperate parts of Europe and Russian Asia. Not uncommon in
England and Ireland, but rare in Scotland, where it has not been found
north of Haddington. Fl. summer. A Variety growing usually in deeper
or running water, with the lower part of the stem much elongated and
slender, has been distinguished as CE. fluviatilis. [(E. Phellandrium has
an erect stem, 3-pinnate leaves, with very slender segments when sub-
merged, and styles twice as long as the fruit. CE. JluviatUis,, Colem., has
an ascending stem, 2-pinnate leaves with obcuneate submerged segments
and styles thrice as long as the fruit.]

XV. -ffiTHUSA. FOOL'S PARSLEY.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres. Petals
white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid, not laterally com-
pressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 thick, prominent
ribs, and narrow furrows, with a vitta under each.

A single species, differing from Seseli more in habit than in character.

1. 2B. Cynapium, Linn. (fig. 427). Fool's Parsley. — An erect, gla-
brous, leafy annual, 1 to 2 feet high, vdth forked branches, emitting a
nauseous smell when rubbed. Leaves of a bright green, twice or thrice
pinnate, the segments ovate-lanceolate, more or less deeply cut into
narrow lobes. Umbels on long peduncles, either terminal or opposite
to the leaves, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without general involucres.
Partial involucres of 2 or 3 long, linear bracts, turned downwards towards
the outside of the umbels, a character peculiar to this species among
British Umhelliferce. Fruit about 1^ lines long, with very small reflected
styles.

A common weed in fields and gardens, throughout Europe'and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in England, but does not
appear to extend beyond Elgin in Scotland ; it is a native of Ireland.
Fl. summer and autumn.

XVI. F(ENICULUM. FENNEL.

Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres.
Petals yeUow, entire, inflected at the top, but not pointed. Fruit oval,
slightly compressed laterally, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels
with 5 prominent ribs, and single vittas under the furrows.

A single, or perhaps two species, with the yellow flowers and habit of
Anethum (or DiU-seed), from which it has been separated, as having th6
fruit somewhat laterally comn^assed, not flattened from front, to back,

Fceniddum.'] XXXV. UMBELLIFER^. 191

1. F. viilgare, Gaetn. (fig. 428). Common F. — Stock perennial, but
usually of short duration. Stems erect, branched, 2 or 3 feet high, or
when cultivated, still taller. Leaves 3 or 4 times pinnate, with very
narrow, linear or subulate segments, rather stiff in dry situations, very
slender when cultivated. Umbels rather large, of 15, 20, or more rays,
more or less glaucous. Fruit about 3 lines long, the vittas very con-
spicuous. F. officinale. All.

On dry, rocky banks, apparently of south European origin, but has
long been cultivated, and establishing itself readily in stony or arid
hilly situations, especially near the sea, it is now diffused over temperate
Europe and western Asia. Occurs in many parts of Britain, and may
be indigenous on the coast of England, from North Wales to Norfolk,
but not north of it; nor in Ireland. Fl. rather late in summer, and
autumn.

XVII. SESELI. SESELI.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes
general involucres of several bracts. Petals white, usually notched,
with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid or oblong, not compressed, the
calycine teeth usually prominent. Carpels with 5 prominent, often
thick ribs, and single, or rarely 2 or more vittas under each furrow.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere in
the Old World. The British species belongs to a section differing from
the more common ones in habit, and in the hairy fruit, and is united
by some with the southern genus Atfuimanta, by others considered as
an independent genus under the name Libanotis.

1. S. Libanotis, Koch. (fig. 429). Mountain iS^.— Stock perennial,
short, covered with the decayed remains of old leafstalks. Stems stout,
erect, 1 to 4 feet high, sUghtly branched. Leaves chiefly radical, thrice
pinnate, with small, ovate or lanceolate, pinnately lobed segments ; the
stem-leaves few and much smaller. Umbels of 20 to 30 or more rays,
with numerous narrow bracts, both to the general and the partial
involucres. Flowers white, crowded. Fruits always hairy, and there
is often a minute whitish down on the stems, petioles, and umbels.

In hilly pastures, in central and eastern Europe and Russian Asia,
less frequent in the west, and wanting in the south. In Britain,
limited to chalk-hills in Hertford, Cambridge, and Sussex. Fl. summer

XVIII. LIGUSTICUM. LOVAGE.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of
many bracts. Petals white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit
ovoid, or oblong, not compressed, the calycine teeth scarcely distinct.
Carpels with 5 very prominent acute ribs, almost expanded into wings,
and several vittas under each furrow.

A genus of several European, Asiatic, and North American species,
chiefly mountain plants, differing from Seseli in the acute ribs of the
fruit and indistinct calycine teeth.

1. L. scoticum, Linn. (fig. 430). Scotch L. — Stock perennial,

descending into a tap-root. Stem erect, glabrous, thick and hollow, 1

-» % feet high, slightly branched. Lower leaves on long stalks, deeply

192 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Ligusticum.

divided into 3, each branch bearing 3 broadly ovate or obovate toothed
segments, or 1 segment deeply divided into 3 lobes, each segment above
an inch long. Upper leaves less divided, with short stalks. Umbels of
12 or 20 rays, with a general involucre of 2 or 3 very narrow bracts, and
more numerous ones to the partial umbels. Fruit near 4 lines long.

A high northern plant, extending all round the Arctic Circle. Common
on the rocky sea-coasts of Scotland and northern Ireland, descending also
to the north-east of England. Fl. summer.

XIX. SILAUS. SILAUS.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts. Flowers yellowish. Petals scarcely notched. Fruit nearly of
Ligusticum, ovoid, but slightly compressed, with the ribs scarcely acute,
and the vittae much less conspicuous.

A genus of 2 or 3 European and Asiatic species, but slightly differing
from Ligusticum, chiefly in the colour of the flowers.

1. S. pratensis, Bess. (fig. 431). Pepper Saxifrage. — A glabrous, erect
perennial, 1 to 2 or sometimes near 3 feet high, slightly branched. Leaves
once, twice, or three times pinnate ; the segments not numerous, narrow-
oblong, i to 1 inch long, entire or 3-lobed. Umbels all terminal, not
large, of about 6 to 8 rays. General involucres usually of 1 or 2 small
bracts, with several small narrow-linear ones to the partial umbels.
Flowers of a pale greenish-yellow. Carpels about 2 lines long.

In meadows, and moist, bushy pastures, throughout Europe and
Kussian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, spread over England
and south-eastern Scotland, but scarce in the western counties and in
Ireland. Fl. summer, rather late.

XX. MEUM. SPIGNEL.

Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of
several bracts. Petals white or pink, entire, with an incurved point.
Fruit oblong, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent
acute ribs, and 2 or 3 vittas under each furrow.

A genus of 2 or 3 European species, differing by characters of very
little importance from Ligusticum, with which some botanists unite it.

1. M. athamanticum, Jacq. (fig. 432). Spignel Meu, Baldmoney.—
Stock short, perennial, covered with the fibrous remains of old leaves,
and emitting a tuft of radical leaves ; their segments deeply cut into
numerous very fine, but short lobes, so as to have the appearance of
being whorled or clustered along the common stalk, as in Carum verti-
cUlatum, but the stalk itself is once or twice pinnately divided, not simple
as in that plant. Stems 1 or rarely near 2 feet high, with a very few
smaller and less divided leaves. Umbels terminal, not large, of lo'to 15
rays, with 1 or 2 narrow bracts to the general one, and partial involucres
of a small number of short, slender bracts. Fruits about 4 lines long.

In mountain pastures, in western and central Europe, not extending
eastward beyond the Russian frontier, nor northward into Scandinavia,

Afeum.] XXXV. UMBBLLIFERiE. 193

Not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands, in northern England and
North Wales, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.

XXI. CRITHMUM. SAMPHIRE.

Leaves succulent, dissected. Umbels compound, with general and
partial involucres. Petals entire. Fruit ovoid, not compressed, without
distinct calycine teeth. Carpels of a thick, succulent or somewhat corky
consistence, with 5 acute ribs becoming prominent when dry, but not
winged ; the vittas numerous, slender, and irregular. Seeds loose in the
cavity, with numerous fine vittas on the outside.

A single species, very different from any other British UmbeUifera, but
closely allied to the large Mediterranean and Asiatic genus Caehryi^ with
which some botanists unite it.

1. O. maxitimum, Linn. (fig. 433). Samphire. — A perfectly glabrous
perennial, seldom above a foot high, almost woody at the base ; the
young branches, foliage, and umbels, thick and fleshy. Leaves twice
or thrice temate, with thick linear segments about an inch long. Umbels
of 15 to 20 or more rays. Involucres of several small linear or lanceolate
bracts. Petals very minute, fugacious. Fruits about 3 lines long.

In clefts of rocks, close to the sea, in western Europe and northern
Africa, and extending along the Mediterranean to the Black Sea.
Abundant in southern and western England and southern Ireland, but
rare in northern England, and in Scotland confined to Ayrshire. Fl.
iumm^.

XXIL ANGELICA. ANGELICA.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts. Petals white, entire. Fruit flatten^ from front to back ; the
carpels broad, with 3 ribs on the back, the edges expanded into wings,
those of the 2 carpels distinct before they separate, so that the fruit
is surrounded by a double wing.

A genus of few species, dispersed over Europe, Asia, and North
America, distinguished from all other British UmbeUiferce by the double
wing round the fruit.

1. A. sylv^stris, Linn. (fig. 434). Wild A. — A tall, stout, branching
perennial, attaining 3 or 4 feet in height, with thick stems, slightly
downy in the upper part. Lower leaves large, twice pinnate, with
ovate-lanceolate segments, often about 2 inches long, sharply toothed,
and sometimes 3-lobed ; the upper leaves shorter stalked, with fewer
segments, those under the peduncles often reduced to a broad sheath,
with a few small segments at the top. Umbels large, terminal, those
of the main stems often with 30 or 40 rays. General involucre of 2 or
3 linear bracts ; partial ones of several fine, short bracts.

In moist woods and marshy places, especially near streams, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. late in summer.

The garden Angelica {ArcJumgelica officinalis), of northern and eastern
Europe, long cultivated for confectionery, is not wild in Britain.

194 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Peucedwnmu

XXIII. PEUCEDANUM. PEUCEDAN.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres o£
many bracts. Petals white or yellowish, entire or notched, with an
inflected point. Fruit flattened from front to back; the calycine
teeth very small or indistinct. Carpels broad, with 3 prominent ribs
on the back, the edges expanded into a wing, those of the 2 carpels
so close as to form a single edge to the fruit before the carpels separate.
Vittas single under the furrows.

A large genus, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and North America,
scarcely differing from Heradevm except in the more evident ribs of the
carpels, the more slender vittas, and generally in habit.

Segments of the leaves narrowK)blong or linear.

Leaves several times temate. Flovi^ers yellowish . . , 1, P. officinaie.

Leaves twice or three times pinnate. Flowers white . . 2. P. palustre.
Leaves of 3 broad segments, each one 3 inches long, and often

8-lobed .... 3. P. Ostruthium.

The DUlseed {Anethum graveolens), often cultivated as a condiment,
has the fruit of a Peucedanum, with the fine leaves of a FcRnicuLum.

1. P. ofQiciiiale, Linn. (fig. 435). Hog's Fennel, Sul.phur-weed.—A
glabrous perennial, with erect, branching stems, 2 or even 3 feet high.
Leaves 3, 4, or 5 times temate, with narrow-linear entire segments,
often above 2 inches long. Umbels large, of 20 or more rays, with
pale yellow flowers. Bracts of the general involucre very few or
wanting ; those of the partial involucres very narrow and shorter
than the pedicels. Fruit broadly oval, near 3 lines long.

In meadows and moist pastures, in central and eastern Europe and
Russian Asia, or near the sea in western Europe. Very rare in Britain ;
forms of (Enanthe pimpindloides or of SUaus pratensis have been so
frequently mistaken for it, that the only certain stations are the salt
marshes of Kent and Essex, and the Channel islands. Fl. summer and
autumn.

2. P. palustre, Moench. (fig. 43G). Ifog's Fennel, Milk Parsley.—
Tall and erect like the last, but often hairy at the base, and the juice
is milky. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate rather than ternate with
much shorter segments, varying from oblong to linear, and seldom
exceeding half an inch. Umbels not so large as in P. officinale although
consisting of as many rays. Flowers white. Involucres both general
and partial, of several lanceolate or linear bracts, with fine points.
Fruit broadly oval, about 2 lines long.

In wet meadows and marshes, in central, eastern, and northern
Europe, and Russian Asia, to the Arctic Circle. Apparently wanting
in western France, although it extends into Spain. Like P. officinale,
very local in Britain, and only known for certain in the marshes of
eastern England, from Suffolk to Yorkshire, and in Somerset. Fl. late
in smnnur.

3. P. Ostruthium, Koch. (fig. 437). Master-toort. — Stock perennial,
with stout, erect stems, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves divided into 3 large,
broad segments, which are again deeply 3-lobed and coarsely toothed,
3 to 4 inches long, and often rather rough with a few short hairs, but
much less so than in Eeradeum ; the lateral segments descend much
lower along the leafstalk on the outer than on the inner side. Umbels
large, terminal, of 40 ©r 50 rays, without any general involucre, and

reucedanum.] XXXV. UMBELLIFER^. 195

only a few very slender small bracts to the partial ones. Flowers
white. Fruit nearly orbicular, about 2 lines diameter.

A native of mountain pastures in central Europe ; formerly much
cultivated as a pot-herb, and now naturalised in several parts of
northern Europe, in the north of England, and in Scotland. FL early
summer.

XXIV. PASTINACA. PARSNIP.

Habit and fruit of Heradevm, but the flowers are yellow and all
smalL The vittas are also usually more slender, and descend lower
down on the fniit, but this character is not constant.

A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region
and west- central Asia, now often reduced to a section of Peucedanum.

1. P. sativa, Linn. (fig. 438). Common P. — An annual or biennial,
forming a tap-root, with an erect stem seldom more than 2 feet high
when wild, 3 or 4 when cultivated. Lower leaves pinnate, coarse, and
more or less downy, especially on the under side, with 5, 7, or 9 seg-
ments, each 1 to 3 inches long, sharply toothed, and more or less lobed,
especially the terminal one ; upper leaves small and less divided.
Umbels not very large, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without involucres.
Fruits about 3 lines long, flat and oval, with scarcely prominent ribs,
the vittas very conspicuous, descending nearly to the base of the fruit.

In pastures and thickets, on banks and edges of fields, throughout
central and southern Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. Frequent
in England, extending at least as far north as Durham, an escape in
Scotland, and doubtful native of Ireland. Fl. summer.

XXV. HERACLEUM. HERACLEUM.

Coarse, rough herbs, the leaves dissected with large segments.
Umbels compound ; the bracts few and deciduous or none. Flowers
white ; the outer petals of each umbel larger. Fruit flattened from
front to back, with a single thin border (splitting only by the separa-
tion of the carpels). Carpels broad, with 3 very fine, scarcely promi-
nent ribs ; or if 6, the 2 outside ones close to the border. Vittas single
to each interstice, not descending to the base of the fruit, and often
thickened at the lower end.

A rather natural genus, comprising a considerable number of species,
from the mountains of central and southern Europe, and especially
central Asia, with a single North American one. Some Asiatic species,
remarkable for their size (the annual stems 12 to 16 feet, with umbels
more than a foot in diameter), are occasionally grown in our gardens.

1. H. Sphondylium, Linn. (fig. 439). Cow Parsnip ox Hogweed. — A
tall, coarse plant, although not quite so large nor so much branched as
Angelica sylvestris, and the stock of much shorter duration, but not
strictly biennial as commonly supposed ; the whole plant more or less
rough, with shorty stiff. hairs. Leaves pinnate, with 3, 5, or 7 large,
broad segments, usually 3-lobed and toothed, from 3 to 5 inches long
and at least as broad, sometimes more numerous and much narrower.
Umbels large, of about 20 rays, the outer petals much larger than the
others. Carpels nearly orbicular, 3 or 4 lines long; the vittas very
Qonspicuous, often only reaching halfway down the fruit.

196 THE UMBELLATB FAMILY. Ifferacleum.

In meadows, pastures, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia* In Britain, one of the commonest of our UmbeUifercB.
Ft. summer and <mtumn,

XXVI. TOEDYLIUM. HARTWORT.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial in-
volucres. Flowers white or pink, the outer petals often larger. Fruits
flattened from front to back, with a single thick border (splitting only
by the separation of the carpels), and covered with stiff hairs or
tubercles. Carpels broad, with the ribs scarcely visible, and 1 or 3
vittas under the interstices.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with the
appearance of Caucalis, but readily known by the flat fruit.

1. T. maximum, Linn. (fig. 440). Great H, — An erect annual, 2
feet or rather more in height, rough with short, stiff hairs. Leaves
pinnate, with 5, 7, or 9 segments, lanceolate or almost ovate, and
coarsely toothed ; the lateral ones 1 to 2 inches, the terminal ones
usually longer. Umbels terminal, of 8 to 10 short rays, with a few
rather long, narrow bracts to the involucres. Petals all small and pink.
Fruits about 3 lines long, the thickened border very prominent.

In waste and cultivated lands, in southern Europe, and eastward to
the Caucasus ; more rare as a weed of cultivation in central Europe.
In Britain, only in Middlesex, Oxford, and Buckinghamshire. jFT.
tummer,

XXVII. SCANlJiX. SCANDlX.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of
several bracts, and white flowers. Fruit linear, with a very long, smooth
beak. Carpels (below the beak) with 6 obtuse ribs, without vittas.
Albumen of the seed with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face.

A small but distinct genus, ranging chiefly over the Mediterranean
region and west-central Asia.

1. S. Pecten, Linn. (fig. 441). Shepherd's needle, Verms' s comb. — A
branching annual, erect or spreading, 6 inches to a foot high, and more
or less hairy. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with short segments cut
into narrow lobes. Umbels terminal, of 2 or 3 rays, without general
involucres; partial involucres of several lanceolate bracts, often 2 or
3-lobed at the top. Flowers almost sessile, small and white, with a
few large outer petals. Fruits attaining near 2 inches ; the carpels at
the base cylindrical and ribbed, 4 or 5 lines long, the remainder occupied
by a stiff, flattened beak, often compared to the tooth of a comb.

In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and west-central Asia.
Frequent as a cornfield weed in England, Ireland,*and the south of Scot-
land, but decreasing further northward. Fl. with the com.

XXVIIL MYRRHIS. CICELY.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of
several bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrrow-oblong not beaked.
Carpels with 5 very prominent, acute ribs, which are hoUow inside,
and no vittas. Albumen of the seed with a deep longitudinal furrow
on the inner face.

Afyirhis.] XXXV. UMBBLLIFIR^. 107

A single species, scarcely distinct as a genus from Charopkyllum,
1. M. odorata, Scop. (fig. 442). Sweet Cicely. — An erect, branching,
hairy perennial, 2'to 3 feet high, with the foliage and habit of a Chcero-
fthyUum and highly aromatic. Leaves large, thin, twice or three times
pinnate, with numerous lanceolate segments, deeply pinnatifid and
toothed. Umbels terminal, not large, with seldom more than 8 or 10
rays, and of these but few ripen their fruits. No general involucre ;
bracts of the partial ones lanceolate, thin whitish, with fine points.
Fruits when ripe 6 or 7 lines to near an inch long ; the very prominent
ribs occasionally rough with minute hairs.

A native of mountain pastures, in central and southern Europe, from
the Pyrenees to the Caucasus. Of ancient cultivation in more northern
Europe, it has frequently established itself in the neighbourhood of
cottages. In Britain, believed by some to be truly indigenous in the
hilly districts of Wales, northern England, and Scotland, where, at any
rate, it is perfectly naturalised. Fl. spring and early summer.

XXIX. CONOPODIUM. CONOPODIUM.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, either without involucres or
with very few small bracts, and white flowers. Fruit oval-oblong,
somewhat laterally compressed, shortly contracted at the top, with
erect, or slightly spreading styles. Carpels with 5 scarcely perceptible
ribs, and several very slender vittas under the interstices. Albumen of
the seed, with a longitudinal furrow on the inner faca

A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean legion, with
the habit of the tuberous Carums, but with a fruit more nearly allied
to that of some ChcerophyUums, although shorter.

1. O. denudatum, Koch. (fig. 443). Earthnut, Pignut. — The perennial
stock consists of a globular tuber, the annual stems erect, slender,
glabrous, 1 to near 2 feet high, with a few forked branches. Radical
leaves few and decaying early, with 3 long-stalked segments, each once
or twice pinnate ; the ultimate divisions short, narrow, pointed, entire
or 3-lobed. Stem-leaves few, with narrow-linear divisions ; the central
lobe of each segment much longer than the lateral ones. Umbels
terminal, or one opposite the last leaf, of 6 to 10 rays. The ribs and
vittas of the fruit are scarcely perceptible. Bunium flexuosum^ With.

In woods and pastures, chiefly known as a west European plant.
Much more common in Britain than Carum Bulbocastanum, which is also
known under the name of Pignut. Fl. summer.

XXX. CHiEROPHYLLUM. CHERVIL.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of
several bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrow-oblong or linear, con-
tracted at the top, and sometimes forming a beak always much shorter
than the seed. Carpels with 5 ribs, sometimes only apparent at the
top, either without vittas or with one vitta under each interstice. Seed
marked with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face.

A considerable and rather natural genus, widely diffused over the
northern hemisphere without the tropics. It is usually divided into

198 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. iOhmrophyttum.

two, Clicerophyllum, with a vitta between each rib; and Anthriscus^
without vittas, and the ribs themselves scarcely visible, except at the
top, when the fruit is beaked ; but the distinction is purely artificial.

Umbels on short, lateral peduncles. Fruit short, hispid 8 C. Antkiisctu

Umbels terminal. Fruit long, glabrous.
Lobes of the leaves rather obtuse. Ribs and vittas of the fruit

conspicuous when dry . . . . . . . 1 C temulum.

Lobes of the leaves pointed. Fruit very smooth, without ribs

or vittas ... . . . . 2 C. sylvestre.

The garden Chervil {O. sativum, Gartn., Anthriscus Cerefolium, Hoflfm.),
a native of south-eastern Europe, may occasionally be found in waste
places near where it has been cultivated. It is a more slender plant
than O. sylvestre, the leaves more dissected, with shorter segments, the
umbels mostly lateral and sessile, and the fruit evidently beaked.

1. C. temulum, Linn. (fig. 444). Rough G. — An erect biennial, 2 to
3 feet high, and rough with short reflexed hairs. Leaves twice pinnate
or ternate, with ovate or wedge-shaped, pinnatifid or toothed segments,
more or less hairy, especially on the upper side ; the lobes short and
rather obtuse, never elongated and pointed as in C. sylvestre and Myrrhis
odorata. Umbels of few rays, without a general involucre ; the partial
involucres of 5 or 6 broadly-lanceolate bracts, shorter than the pedicels.
Outer petals of the umbel rather large. Fruit the size of that of C.
sylvestre, but with 5 obtuse ribs and vittas between them.

In hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe, and all across
Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Fre-
quent in England, less so in Ireland and in the Scotch Highlands. Fl.
summer.

2. O. sylvestre, Linn. (fig. 445). Wild O. — The perennial, or per-
haps only biennial, stock descends into a tap-root. Stems hairy, erect,
and branched, 2 to 3 feet high. Lower leaves on long stalks, twice
pinnate, with ovate-lanceolate pointed segments, deeply pinnatifid and
toothed ; upper leaves smaller, on shorter stalks, all more or less hairy or
rarely nearly glabrous. Umbels rather numerous, not large, of 8 or 10
rays, with small white flowers. No general involucre, but the partial ones
of several bracts. Fruits about 3 lines long, very smooth and shining,
without ribs or vittas, narrowed at the top, but without any distinct
beak. Anthriscus sylvestris, Hoff ra.

Under hedges, on the borders of fields, &c., throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. In Britain, one of the commonest UmbeUiferce. Fl.
spring.

3. C. Anthriscus, Lam. (fig. 446). Burr C. — An erect, branched,
hairy annual, attaining near 2 feet in height, with nearly as much the
habit of a Caucalis as of a Chcerophyllum. Leaves not large, twice, or
the lower ones thrice pinnate, with ovate or ovate-lanceolate segments,
pinnately lobed and toothed. Umbels small, on short peduncles,
opposite to the leaves, of 3 to 7 rays, without general involucres, and
but few bracts to the partial ones. Fruits ovoid-oblong, not 2 lines
long, covered with short, hooked bristles, and narrowed at the top into
a very short smooth beak. Anthriscus vidgaris, Bernh.

A weed of cultivation, probably of south European origin, but readily
gpreading with our crops, and now established in scattered localities

OfuBrophyUum.] XXXV. tTMBSLLIFSR^. IW

over Europe and Russian Asia. Rather frequent in England and
Scotland, more scarce in Ireland. FL spring and early summer.

XXXL CAUCALIS. CAUCALIS.

Hairy annuals, with dissected leaves. Umbels usually compound,
with partial involucres of several simple bracts, or rarely wanting.
Outer petals usually larger, and deeply bifid. Fruit ovoid, covered with
prickles or bristles. Carpels with 3 or 7 dorsal ribs, and 2 on the inner
face ; vittas single under each furrow. Albumen more or less furrowed
on the inner face.

A small European, Asiatic, and African genus, one of the few natural
ones in the family, if retained entire. It is well distinguished from
Daucas by the involucre, the shape of the fruit, and the albumen ; from
the bristle-fruited Chcerophyllum by the want of the smooth tip to the
fruit ; from all other British compound umbelled Umbelliferce by the
bristled fruits.

Umbels opposite to the leaves, sessile, or on peduncles shorter
than the rays.
Umbels contracted Into little sessile heads. Fruit short . . C. nodosa.
Ifmbels of 3 or 4 slender rays. Fruit oblong, with a short beak Chcerophyllum.
Umbels terminal, or on peduncles longer than the rays Anthriseus.

Fruit not 2 lines long, with short bristles, mostly hooked.
General involucre of several bracts (often very small), one

under each of the outer rays 2. C. Anthriseus.

General involucre of a single bract or entirely wanting . . 8. C arvensU.
Fruit 8 or 4 lines long or more, with long prickles.
Leaves twice or tlirice pinnate, with much cut, short segmenta 4. C. daucoides.
Leaves once pinnate, with 'ong pinnatifid segments . . C. lati/olia.

1. C. nodosa, Sm. (fig. 447). Knotted Caucalis. — Stems procumbent
or spreading, scarcely a foot long. Leaves twice pinnate, with small,
narrow, pointed segments. Umbels forming little heads, closely sessile,
and opposite to the leaves ; they are sometimes composed of 2 or 3
exceedingly short, scarcely distinct rays, sometimes of a simple cluster.
Fruits smaller than in the other species ; the outer ones covered with
short, straight or hooked bristles, which on the inner ones are reduced
to mere tubercles. TorUis nodosa, Linn.

On roadsides and in waste places, in the limestone districts of central
and southern Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, extending north-
ward chiefly as a weed of cultivation. Common in sunny places in
southern England and Ireland, more rare in the north and in southern
Scotland. Fl. spring and summer.

2. C. Anthriseus, Huds. (fig. 448). Hedge Parsley. — Stem erect,
attaining 2 or even 3 feet, with slender, wiry branches, sprinked, as well
as the leaves, with appressed, stiff hairs. Leaves once, or the lower
ones twice pinnate ; the segments lanceolate, pinnatifid, or coarsely
toothed ; the lower ones of each leaf stalked, and remote from th«
others. Umbels on long, slender peduncles, rather small, of from 3 to
7 or 8 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of small, subulate
bracts, one close under each ray and often readily distinguished at first
sight. Petals pink or white, not very unequal in size. Fruit a small
burr, being covered with short, rough bristles, more or less curved
inwards, or hooked at the top. TorUis Anthriseus, Linn.

200 THE tTMBBlLLATJ: FAMILY. iOaudatU.

In hedges, on roadsides, and waste places, common throughout Europe
and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant all
over Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.

3. O. arvensis, Huds. (fig. 449). Spreading C. — Very near C.
Anthriscus, but usually a rather smaller and more spreading plant ; the
general involucre is either entirely wanting or reduced to a single bract,
often lanceolate, and the bristles of the fruit are usually less curved, but
with a minute hook at the top ; this character is not, however, so constant
as that of the involucre. C. infesta, Curt.

In cultivated and waste places, on banks and in roadsides, in central
and southern Europe to the Caucasus, not extending into Scandinavia.
In England, chiefly amongst corn, in the midland and eastern counties
and in Wales. It is said to be abundant in several local Floras, but 0.
Anthriscus is often mistaken for it. Fl. summer and autumn.

4. C. daucoides, Linn. (fig. 450). Small C— Erect or spreading,
and much branched, seldom above a foot high. Leaves twice or three
times pinnate, with rather narrow, but short, pinnatifid segments, the
general outline of the leaf being broadly triangular. Umbels terminal or
opposed to the leaf, on rather long peduncles, usually of 3 or 4 rays only.
General involucre of one bract, partial ones of a few linear bracts. Flowers
white or pink, the outer petals occasionally larger. Fruits nearly sessile,
attaining, when ripe, nearly half an inch, covered with long, stout
prickles. There are usually in each partial umbel a few barren flowers
on longer pedicels.

A cornfield weed of southern origin, now widely spread over Europe
and Russian Asia. Apparently well established in some of the eastern
and southern counties of England, and the Channel Islands. Fl. with
the com.

6. C. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 451). Broad C. — Stem seldom a foot
high, erect or spreading, and branched at the base. Leaves much less
divided than in the other species, being simply pinnate, with oblong-
lanceolate segments, the lowest above an inch long, and pinnatifid, the
others gradually diminishing to the top, and less deeply cut. Umbels
terminal or opposite the leaves, on stout peduncles, consisting of 2 or
more rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of Inroad, thin bracts.
Flowers white or purple, the outer 'petals large. Fruit 4 or 6 lines long,
the primary and secondary ribs equally prominent, with long, straight,
or hooked prickles.

In fields and waste places, in southern Europe and west- central Asia,
often establishing itself for a time in more northern localities. Occasion-
ally found as a cornfield weed in several of the more southern counties
of England. PL with the com.

XXXII. DAUCUS. CARROT.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial invo-
lucres of several linear, pinnatifid or divided bracts. Fruit ovoid, prickly
on the ribs, the 4 secondary ribs more prominent than the 3 primary
dorsal ones. Albumen not furrowed.

A genus of very few real species, although many are published ;
they are widely spread over most cultivated or maritime parts of the
globe.

\

Dmeus.] X^XV. tTMBELLttERJl. 201

1. D. Garota, Linn. (fig. 452). CommAm C. — An ereot alinual or
biennial, 1 to 8 feet high, with a tap-root. Lower leaves twice or thrice
pinnate, with deeply 3-lobed or pinnatifid segments, usually lanceolate
or, linear, sometimes short and crenate ; upper leaves with fewer and
narrower divisions. Umbels terminal, rather large, with numerous
crowded rays ; the inner ones very short, the outer much longer, and
usually closing over after flowering, so as to give a concave or globular
form to the umbel, with the fruit inside. Bracts of both involucres
usually divided into 3 or 5 long linear lobes. Fruit covered with prickles,
of which the larger ones are often much flattened at the base.

Probably an original native of the sea-coasts of southern Europe, but
of very ancient cultivation, and sows itself most readily, soon degenerat-
ing to the wild form with a slender root, and now most abundant in
fields, pastures, waste places, &c., throughout Europe and Russian Asia.
Common in Britain, especially near the sea. FL the whole summer and
autumn. A maritime variety, with the leaves somewhat fleshy, with
shorter segments, more or less thickened peduncles, more spreading
umbels, and more flattened prickles to the fruits, is, D. gummifer, Lamck.,
D. maritimus. With. , but in many seaside localities a regular passage from
that to the common form may be readily traced.

XXXIIL CONIUM. HEMLOCK.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial invo-
lucres and small white flowers. Fruit broadly ovate, somewhat laterally
compressed, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent
ribs, which when ripe are often slightly waved or crenated. No vittas.
Albumen- with a deep longitudinal furrow on the inner face.

A single species, with the short fruit of an Apium or Cicuta, but differ-
ing essentially in the deeply furrowed albumen.

». 1. O. maculatum, Linn. (fig. 453). Hemlock. — An erect, branching
annual or biennial, 3 to 5 feet high or sometime^ more, usually glabrous,
and emitting a nauseous smell when bruised. Leaves large and much
divided into numerous small ovate or lanceolate deeply cut segments ;
the upper leaves gradually smaller and less divided. Umbels terminal,
not large for the size of the plant, of 10 to 15 rays, tracts short and
lanceolate ; those of the general involucre variable in number ; those of
the partial ones almost always 3, turned to the outside of the umbel.
Fruit about 2 lines long.

On the banks of streams, along hedges, and the borders of fields, &c.,
widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, though not always
common. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. summer.

XXXIV. PHYSOSPERMUM. PHYSOSPERM.

Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial in-
volucres. Flowers white. Fruit 2-lobed, the carpels nearly globular,
and attached by a narrow edge, each with 6 scarcely visible rays, and
single vittas to the interstices. Albumen with a longitudinal furrow
on the inner face.

A genus of very few species, from Europe and temperate Asia.

1. P. comubiense, DC. (fig. 454). Cornish P.— Stock perennial.

202 THE UMBELLATS FAMILY. tPhysospmfiu/in.

Stem erect, almost leafless, 1^ to 2 feet high, slightly branched. Radical
leaves on long stalks, twice or thrice temate ; the segments ovate or
cuneate, and deeply cut. Umbels terminal, of 10 to 12 rays, vsrith rather
large, white flowers. Involucres, both general and partial, of very few
linear bracts. The fruits have the appearance of two little smooth
bladders placed face to face, with a loose seed in each.

A mountain plant, occurring here and there along the great European
chain from the Asturias to the Caucasus, and reappearing in a few very
limited localities in Cornwall and Devonshire. Fl. late in summer. The
Continental plant, P. commutatum, Spr., is by some botanists considered
as a distinct species from the British one, but the characters appear to
have been derived from the examination of single specimens.

XXXV. SMYRNIUM. SMYRNIUM.

Leaves entire or dissected. Umbels compound, either without in-
volucre, or only a very few small bracts. Flowers yellow. Fruit 2-
lobed ; the carpels ovoid, attached by the very narrow face, each with
3 prominent-angular ribs, and several vittas under the interstices.
Albumen with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face.

A genus of few species, from the Mediterranean region and western
Asia.

1. S. Olusatruxn, Linn. (fig. 455). Alexcmders. — A coarse, erect
annual or biennial, 2 to 4 feet high, and nearly glabrous. Lower leaves
twice or thrice, upper ones but once ternate; the segments, broadly
ovate, coarsely toothed or 3-lobed, 2 or more inches long and broad,
and often of a yellowish-green. Umbels terminal, of 8 to 12 rays.
Flowers of a greenish-yellow, much crowded in the partial umbels.
As the fruit ripens, the peduncles are often much thickened under the
umbels. Carpels above 3 lines long, very angular.

In meadows and waste places, especially near the sea, all round the
Mediterranean and up western Europe to the English Channel. Pro-
bably indigenous in several counties of southern England and Ireland ;
having been formerly much cultivated, it has spread into many inland
parts of England and southern Scotland. FL spring and early summer.

XXXVI. CORIANDRUM. CORIANDER.

Fruit globular, not readily separating into the two carpels, crowned
by the conspicuous teeth of the calyx, the ribs scarcely prominent, and
no vittas.

A single species, very distinct in the form of the fruit.

1. C. sativum, Linn. (fig. 456). Coriander. — An erect, branching,
glabrous annual, 1 to H f^et high, emitting a very disagreeable smell
when rubbed. Lowest leaves once or twice pinnate, with broadly-ovate
or cuneate, deeply-cut segments ; the others more divided, with linear
segments, few and slender in the uppermost leaves. Umbels terminal,
rather small, of 5 to 8 rays, without general involucre, and only a few
small slender bracts to the partial ones. Flowers white, the outer
petals larger. Fruits about 2 lines long.

A native of the Levant, long since cultivated in Europe, and occasion-
ally spreading as a weed of cultivation. Said to be established as such
in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.

XXXVl. ARALIACEJD. 208

XXXVI. ARALIACEiE. THE ARALIA FAMILY.
Shrubs, trees, or climbers, rarely herbs, differing from most
VmhelUfercB in their simple (solitary or paniculate) umbels, and
more generally in their fruit more or less succulent, consisting
often of more than 2 (from 2 to 10) carpels, which do not sepa-
rate so readily as in Umbelliferoe, usually forming a single berry,
or, more strictly speaking, a berry-like drupe, containing as
many 1 -seeded nuts as there are carpels.' The styles also are
sometimes united.

A considerable Order, widely spread over the warmer regions of the
globe, represented in Europe by a single species. Some species of
Aralia are cultivated in gardens.

I. HEDERA. IVY.

Petals not cohering at the top, valvate in the bud. Cells of the
ovary 5 or 10. Styles short, usually cohering in a single mass.

A genus, as now limited, containing only a single Australian species,
besides the British one.

1. H. Helix, Linn. (fig. 457). Common Ivy. — A woody, evergreen
climber ; when wild the lower, slender branches spread along the
ground, with small leaves, whilst the main stems climb up trees, rocks,
or buildings to a great height, adhering by means of small rootlike
excrescences. Leaves thick and shining, ovate, angular, or 3- or 5-
lobed ; those of the barren stems usually much more divided than the
upper ones. Flowering branches bushy, projecting a foot or two from
the climbing stems, each bearing a short raceme or panicle of nearly
globular umbels. Flowers of a yellowish-green. Borders of the calyx
entire, scarcely prominent, about half-way up the ovary. Petals 6,
broad and short. Stamens 5. Styles united into a single very short
one. Berry smooth and black, with from 2 to 5 seeds, the albumen
deeply wrinkled.

In woods, on rocks and old buildings, common in western and southern
Europe, northern Africa, the Himalaya, and in Japan, scarcely pene-
trating into central Europe, except where the winters are very mild.
Extends over the whole of Britain. Fl. late in autumn. Several
varieties are in cultivation, differing chiefly in the more or less divided
leaves, and one with yellow berries, introduced from the Continent, has
become almost wild in some parts of southern and western England ;
another, the so-called Irish ivy, H. canariensis, Willd., with very broad
thick leaves, is a very doubtfid native of Ireland.

XXXVII. LORANTHACE^. MISTLETOE FAMILY.

Shrubby or half -succulent evergreens, parasitic on the branches

of trees, with jointed branches, opposite thickish leaves, and

no stipules. Calyx combined with the ovary, either entirely so,

or appearing only in the shape of an entire or toothed border

N

204 THE MISTLETOE FAMILY.

round its summit. Petals 4. Stamens 4, opposite the petals,
and usually inserted on them (or, in a few exotic species, the
petals are wanting, and the stamens reduced to 3, 2, or 1).
Ovary 1-celled, with a simple style or stigma. Fruit a 1-seeded
berry.

A considerable tropical family, with but very few representatives in
the more temperate regions, and no exotic species are at present in
cultivation. The aflSnities of the Order are perhaps greater with the
Santalacece among Monochlamydos than with the Calyciflorce, with which
they are here associated, in compliance with the Candollean arrangement.

I. VISCUM. MISTLETOE.

Flowers dioecious. Calyx without any prominent border. Anthers
in the males sessile in the centre of the petals, opening in several
pores. Stigma in the females sessile on the ovary.

The genus, taken in its most extended sense, consists of a consider-
able number of species, ranging over nearly the whole area of the
family,

1. V. album, Linn. (fig. 458). Mistletoe. — S+ems becoming woody when
old, with repeatedly forked, succulent bmnches, forming dense tufts
of a yellowish-green, attaining 1 to 2 feet in diameter, and attached
by a thickened base to the branches of trees. Leaves entire, varying
from narrow-oblong to nearly obovate, thick and fleshy, and always
obtuse. Flowers almost sessile in the forks of the branches ; the males
3 to 5 together, in a somewhat cup-shaped, fleshy bract, with 4 short,
thick, triangular petals ; the females solitary, or rarely 2 or 3 together
in a cup-shaped bract. The petals very minute. Berry white, semi-
transparent, enclosing a single seed, surrounded by a very glutinous pulp.

On a great variety of trees, but especially on the Apple, very rarely on
the oak, extending over the whole of temperate Europe, from Sweden to
the Mediterranean, and far into Asia, but not everywhere abundant.
Common in southern and especially western England, except Cornwall ;
rare in the north, and not known in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. spring.

XXXVIII. CORNACE.aS. THE CORNEL FAMILY.
Limited in Europe to the single genus Cornel^ with which
are associated two or three allied tropical genera, scarcely
diifering from the Aralia family, except in their erect, not
climbing habit, the more generally opposite leaves, and the
more complete union of the carpels and styles.

Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned
the Japanese Aueuha and the Benthamia fragifera from the Himalaya,

1. CORNUS. CORNUS.

TretjS, shrubs, or very rarely herbs, with opposite (or in one exotic
species alternate), undivided leaves, and rather small flowers in terminal
corymbs without bracts, or in umbels or heads surrounded by bracts,
which are sometimes coloured and petal-like. Calyx, 4 small teeth

Cornus.) XXXVIII. CORNACBiE. 205

round the summit of the ovary. Petals 4, valvate in the bud. Stamens
4, alternating with the petals. Style simple. Ovary 2-celled, with a
single pendulous ovule in each celL Fruit a berry-like drupe ; the stone
1- or 2-celled, with 1 seed in each cell. Seeds with a fleshy albumen
and a rather long embryo.

A genus not numerous in species, but extending over the temperate
and colder regions of the northern hemisphere, both in the New and
the Old World. It was formerly included in Caprifoliacece, from which
it differs chiefly in the distinct petals, valvate in the bud.
liow herb. Umbel surrounded by 4 petal-like bracts . . , 1. C. tiieeicd,
Shi-ub. Floorers in a corymb, without bracts 2. C. sanguinea.

Some other shrubby species of Cornus are often planted in our shrub-
beries, especially C. alba, alternifolia, and jlarida, from North America,
and C. mas from southern Europe.

1. C. suecica, Linn. (fig. 459). Dwarf Cornd. — Unlike as this little
herb is to C. sanguinea, its generic aflinity may be traced through the
exotic G.fiorida. It has a slender, creeping perennial rootstock, with
annual stems, barely 6 inches high, and usually simple. Leaves sessile,
ovate, entire, seldom above an inch long, with 5 or sometimes 7 longi-
tudinal nerves, and sprinkled with a few very minute, closely-appressed
hairs. Flowers very small, in a little terminal umbel, surrounded by 4
large, broad, petal-like, white bracts, so as to give the whole umbel the
appearance of a single flower with 4 petals. The real petals are very
minute, of a dark purple. Drupes small and red, resembling berries.

In mountain moors of Northern regions, extending into the Arctic
Circle nearly all round the globe. Abundant in Scandinavia, and de-
scending southward to northern Germany. Not uncommon in the
Scotch mountains, reappearing in north-eastern England, but not in
Ireland. Fl. summer, rather late.

2. C. sang^uinea, Linn. (fig. 460). Dogwood. — An erect shrub, of 5
or 6 feet. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate, and stalked ; when young,
hoary or silky, with closely appressed hairs ; but when full gfown, green
and nearly glabrous. Flowers numerous, forming terminal cymes of 1^
to 2 inches in diameter, without bracts; the calyx and peduncles
covered with a mealy down. Petals of a dull white, lanceolate, nearly
3 lines long. Drupes globular, almost black and very bitter.

In hedges and thickets, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, ex-
tending northwards into southern Scandinavia, Abundant in southern
England, becoming scarce in the north ; not wild in Scotland, and only
in^ a very few localities in Ireland. PI. early summer.

XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACE^. THE HONEYSUCKLE

FAMILY.
Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules.
Flowers usually in terminal heads, corymbs, or panicles, more
rarely axillary. Calyx combined with the ovary, with an entire
or toothed border, sometimes scarcely prominent. Corolla
monopetalous, 6- or rarely 4-lobed, regular or somewhat irre-
gular, with the lobes overlapping each other in the bud.

208 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY.

Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternating
with its lobes, either of the same number or one less, or
rarely double the number. Ovary inferior, with 3 to 5 cells,
and as many stigmas, either sessile or borne on short styles,
or united on the summit of a single style. Fruit usually suc-
culent, with 1 to 5 cells. Seeds solitary or few in each cell,
with a fleshy albumen.

The Caprifoliacem do not form a very natural family, but are
tolerably well defined, differing from the exotic opposite-leaved genera
of the Rubiaceoi family chiefly in the want of real stipules; from
ValeriaritcB and Dipsacece in the compound ovary.
Stigmas several. Corolla spreading, with a very short tube.

Ijow herb. Leaves once, twice, or thrice ternate . . . ,1. Adoxa.

Tall herb or tree. Leaves pinnate ....... 2. Sambucus.

Shrubs. Leaves entire or palmately lobed 3. Viburnum.

Style single. Corolla naiTowed into a tube at the base.

Shrubs or climbers. Stamens 5 4. Loniceiia.

Trailing perennial. Stamens 4 . . . .... 5. Linn^ea.

The Snowherry {Symphoricarpos), Leycesteria, and Wcigela, of our
gardens belong also to this family.

L ADOXA. MOSCATEL.

Leaves ternately divided. Calyx with 2 or 3 spreading teeth or lobes.
Corolla with a very short tube, and 4 or 5 spreading divisions. Stamens
8 or 10, in pairs, alternating with the divisions of the corolla, and inserted
on a little ring at its base. Styles 3 to 5, very short, united at the base.
Ovary 3- to 5-celled, with one ovule in each cell. Fruit a berry.

A genus consisting of a single species, with very different foliage and
stamens from those of other CaprifoUacece, but in other respects much
more nearly allied to them than to Araliacece, among which it has until
recently been classed.

1. A. Moschatellina, Linn. (fig. 461). Moscatel. — A low, glabrous
herb, of a light green colour in all its parts ; the rootstock covered with
a few thick scales, the remains of old leafstalks, and emitting creeping,
half -underground runners. Radical leaves stalked, once, twice, or even
three times ternate, with broad, deeply 3-lobed segments. Flower-
stems, radical, from 4 to 6 inches high, with a siugle pair of leaves on
short stalks, and but once ternate. Flowers pale green, in a little glo-
bular head at the top of the stems, containing usually 5 ; the terminal
one with 2 divisions to the calyx, and 4 to the corolla, and 8 stamens ;
whilst the 4 lateral flowers have three divisions to the calyx, and 6 to
the corolla, with 10 stamens ; but these numbers are not quite constant.
Berry green and fleshy, most frequently containing but a single seed.

On moist, shady banks, and woods, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and a part of North America, extending into the Arctic
regions. In southern Europe, chiefly confined to mountains. Common
in Great Britain, rarer in Ireland. Fl. spring.

IL SAMBUCUS. ELDER.
Trees, shmbs, or tall herbs, with opposite pinnate leaves, and large
flat cymes or corymbs of numerous, rather small, white flowers. Calyx

\

N

Sambueui.] XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACE^. ' 207

with a border of 5 small teeth. Corolla with a very short tube, and 5
spreading divisions, so as to appear rotate. Stamens 5, inserted at the
base of the corolla. Stigma sessile, 3- to 5-lobed. Fruit a berry, or,
strictly speaking, a berry-like drupe, with 8, rarely 4, seed-like stones,
each containing a single seed.

The genus consists of but few species, spread over Europe, temperate
Asia, North America, and Australia, and is the only one in the family
with pinnate leaves.

Tree. Leaflets ovate, without stipular lobes 1. S. nigra.

Herb. Leaflets lanceolate, the lowest short, broad, and close to the

stem, il'epresenting stipules 2. iS. Ebulus.

The S. racemosa, or red-berried Elder, common in our shrubberies, is a
native of the mountains of continental Europe.

1. S. nigra, Linn. (fig. 462). Common E. — A small tree, or shrub,
with the stem and branches full of pith. Leaf-segments 5 to 7, ovate,
pointed, 2 to 3 inches long, regularly and sharply toothed, and nearly
glabrous. Corymbs, 5 or 6 inches broad, several times branched, the
first time into 4 or 5, but the branches less numerous at each subsequent
division. The bracts very minute. Flowers white or cream coloured.
Fruits black.

In woods, coppices, and waste places, common in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and extending itself readily from cultivation
further northward. Appears to be truly indigenous in England and
Ireland, but only introduced into Scotland. PL svmmer, rather early.
A garden variety has deeply and finely-cut segments to the leaves.

2. S. Ebulus, Linn. (fig. 463). Dvxirf E., Danewort.—^Stock short and
perennial, with annual, erect stems, thick and pithy, slightly branched,
2 to 3 feet high. Leaf -segments 7 to 11, lanceolate, 2 to 4 inches long,
with a small one on each side of the leafstalk, on the stem itself, look-
ing like stipules. Corymbs less regular, and rather smaller than in
S. nigra, with only 3 primary branches. Flowers sweet-scented, of a
pure white, or tinted with purple on the outside. Fruits black.

On roadsides, in rubbishy wastes, and stony places, in central and
southern Europe, and west-central Asia, extending northward to southern
Sweden. Occurs in many parts of Britain, and may be indigenous in
some, although believed to have been everywhere introduced by the
Danes. Fl, summer, later than the common E.

IIL VIBURNUM. VIBURNUM.

Shrubs or small trees, with undivided or palmately-lobed leaves, and
whitish flowers in terminal cymes. Calyx with a border of 6 small
teeth. Corolla with a short campanulate tube (in some exotic species
much longer) and 5 spreading divisions. Stamens 5, inserted near the
base of the corolla. Stigmas sessile 3 or 2, or on very short styles.
Ovary 3- or 2-celled in a very young stage, but at the time of flowering
1-celled, with a single ovule. Fruit a 1-seeded berry.

A rather large and widely-spread genus, extending fm-ther into the
tropical regions of both the New and the Old World than any other of
the family. The flowers, at first sight very much like those of Sambuens,
Jiave yet a more di'stinot tube, and the foliage is very different.

\

208 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. [Viburnum,

Leaves toothed, undivided, downy underneath. Flowers all small

and perfect , 1- ^^' Lantar>AX

Leaves 8- to 6-lobed, glabrous. Outer flowers of the cyme large, "

without stamens or pistils . . 2. F. Opulut,

The Laurustinus of our garden is a Viburnum from southern Europe.

1. V. Lantana, Linn. (fig. 464). Wayfaring-tree. — A large, much-
branched shrub, the young shoots and leaves thickly covered with a
soft mealy down. Leaves ovate, 3 to 5 inches long, cordate at the
base, bordered by small pointed teeth, very soft and velvety on the
upper side, with a more mealy whitish down underneath, without any
glands to the leafstalks. Flowers small and white, in dense cymes of
2 to 3 inches diameter. Berries somewhat oblong, of a purplish black.

In woods and hedges, all over temperate and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, penetrating far into Scandinavia. Not unfrequent in England,
from York southwards, but very doubtfully indigenous north of it, or in
Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. Fl. early summer.

2. V. Opulus, Linn. (fig. 465). Guelder Rose. — Not generally a tall
shrub when wild, but it will grow into a small tree, and is always
glabrous in all its parts. Leaves 2 or 3 inches broad, divided to near
the middle into 3 or sometimes 5 broad angular pointed lobes, which
are usually coarsely toothed or again lobed ; the slender leafstalks have
2 or more sessile glands at the top, and 2 or more linear fringe-like
appendages at the base. Flower-cymes like those of F. Lantana, except
that the outer flowers become much enlarged, attaining often near an
inch in diameter, but, having neither stamens nor styles, they are
perfectly barren. Berries globular, of a blackish red.

in hedges and coppices, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending into
the Arctic regions. In Britain, much less frequent in Scotland than
in England and Ireland. Fl. summer. The Ouelder-Eose of our gardens
is a variety, or, more properly speaking, a monstrosity, in which all
the flowers are enlarged and barren, giving the cyme a globular shape.

IV. LONICERA. HONEYSUCKLE.

Shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite entire leaves, and white,
yellowish, pink, or red flowers, two or more together, in terminal or
axillary heads. Calyx with a border of 5 small teeth. Corolla with a
more or less elongated tube, and an oblique limb either 5-lobed, or in
two lips, the upper one 4-lobed, the lower entire. Stamens 5. Style
filiform, with a capitate stigma. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with several
ovules in each cell. Berry small, with one or very few seeds.

A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of Europe,
Asia, and North America. It is really a natural one, and very readily
distinguished from the adjoining genera by the flowers, although the
two principal groups into which it is separable, the climbing true
Honeysuckles and the erect shrubby /y Honeysuckles, are rather dissimilar
in aspect.

Climbers. Flowers long, in terminal heads.

All the leaves distinct at the base 1. X. Perielymenunir

Leaves of the one or two uppermost pairs joined together at

the base 2. L. Caprifolium.

Erect shrub. Flowers short, two together on short axillary

peduncles . ^ ...,,,. S, I. Xylotteum.

VHmi^num.j XXXlt. CAPRiFOLlACE^. ^

Several exotic species of both sections are much cnltivated.

1. L. Periclymenuni, Linn. (fig. 466). Common H., Woodbine. — A
woody climber, scrambling over.' bushes and trees to a considerable
height. Leaves ovate or oblong, glabrous above, usually slightly downy
or hairy underneath ; the lower ones contracted at the base or stalked,
the upper ones rounded and closely sessile, but not united. Flowers
several together, closely sessile in terminal heads, which are alwayd
stalked above the last leaves. CoroUa about 1^ inches long. Berries
small and red.

In woods, thickets, and hedges, in western and central Europe, from
southern Scandinavia to the Mediterranean, but not extending to the
Bussian frontier. Common throughout Britain. FL summer mid
autumn.

2. L. Caprifolium, Linn. (fig. 467). Perfoliate H. — ^Very much like
L. Periclym,entim,, but quite glabrous ; the leaves broader, the uppermost
pairs in the flowering branches united at the base, and the heads of
flowers closely sessile within a pair of leaves united into a- single broadly
rounded perfoliate leaf ; or the flowers are sometimes separated into
two tiers, vnth a perfoliate leaf under each.

In hedges and woods in central and south-eastern Europe, and per-
haps western Asia, but often confounded with the two common southern
species, L. implexa and L. etrusca. Not truly wild in Britain, but long
since cultivated for ornament, and almost naturalised in some counties
in England and the south of Scotland. FL spring and early summer.

3. L. Xylosteum, Linn. (fig. 468). Fly H. — An erect, much
branched shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, of a pale green, and downy in all its
parts. Leaves ovate, entire, and stalked, about \\ inches long. Flowefs
of a pale-yellowish white, downy and scentless, only 4 or 6 lines long,
hanging 2 together from short, axillary peduncles, with 2 small narrow
bracts close under them. Berries bright scarlet, with 2 or 3 seeds in
each.

In thickets and hedges, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia,
extending northward to the Arctic Circle. Dispersed over various
parts of Biltain, generally as an escape from cultivation, but believed
to be really indigenous in some parts of south-eastern England. It is
very common in our shrubberies. Fl. early zummer.

\

V. LINNiEA. LINN-ffiA.

Calyx with a border of 5 teeth. Corolla campanulate, 5-lobed,
narrowed at the base into a short tube. Stamens 4.

A genus of a single species, dedicated to the great master of natural
science, with whom it was an especial favourite.

1. L. borealis, Gronov. (fig. 469). Linncea. — A slender evergreen,
creeping and trailing along the ground to the length of a foot or more.
Leaves opposite, small, broadly ovate or obovate, and slightly toothed
at the top. Flowering branches short and erect, with 2 or 3 pairs of
leaves, and terminated by a long slender peduncle branched near the
top into 2 pedicels, each bearing an elegant, gracefully drooping, and
(rae^rant flower of a pale pink or white colour, above 6 lines long.
©vary globular and very hairy, the rest of the plant more or less

210 ffiJ: HONEYSUCKLE FAMlLt. [LiwuMi.

covered with a very minute glandular down, or sometimes quite
glabrous.

In woods, or rarely in more open rocky situations, in northern Europe,
Asia, and North America, reappearing in the mountains of central
Europe, even on the southern side of the Alps. In Britain confined to
the fir- woods of some of the midland and eastern counties of Scotland
and to a few localities in Yorkshire and Northumberland. Fl. summer.

XL. STELLATJE. THE STELLATE TKIBE.
(A tribe of Rubiacece.)
Herbs, with angular stems, and entire leaves in whorls of
4, 6, or 8 (that is, apparently so, for 2 opposite ones only
of each whorl are real leaves with buds in their axils, the
others, although precisely similar, are in fact stipules), rarely
2 only, the buds and branches always opposite. Flowers small,
in terminal or rarely axillary panicles or heads. Calyx com-
bined with the ovary, either entirely so or rarely with a border
of 4 or 5 teeth. Corolla monopetalous, with 4 or 5 spreading
lobes. Stamens as many, inserted in the tube. Ovary inferior.
Style 2-cleft at the top, with a capitate stigma to each branch.
Fruit indehiscent, small, dry, or rarely succulent, usually sepa-
rating into 2 seed-like carpels with 1 seed in each. Albumen
horny, with a small embryo.

The Stellatce are widely diffused over the globe, especially in temperate
regions ; in the tropics they are more rare, except in mountainous
regions. They form a considerable and very natural tribe in the great
Natural Order of JRubiacece, otherwise unrepresented in Britain or even
in Europe. It is one of the most extensive ones within the tropics,
distinguished by opposite leaves, interpetiolar stipules, an adherent
calyx, and a monopetalous corolla, and includes trees and shrubs as
well as herbs. Many are cultivated in our stoves, greenhouses, or flower-
beds, including the genera Coffea, Qardenia^ Luculia, Pentas, Manettia,
Bouvardia, &c.
Corolla with a distinct tube, as long as or longer than the lobes.

Fruit crowned by the 4 teeth of the calyx. Flowers in heads,
surrounded by an involucre 4. Shbrardia.

Calyx not distinct. Flowers in panicles ...... 8. Asperula.

Corolla rotate, the tube very short or indistinct.

Fruit fleshy. Corolla usually 6-lobed 1. Rubia.

Fruit dry. Corolla usually 4-lobed 2. Gauum.

1. RUBIA. MADDER.

A genus only distinguished from Qalium by the rather large succulent
fruit. The European species have also larger leaves, of a firmer^ more
shining texture, and the flowers have often 5 instead of 4 parts, but
these differences scarcely hold good in the South American species.

The species are not numerous, and might rather be considered as
forming one or two sections of Oaliwn, the South American species (or

Rubia,) XL. STKLLATJBI. 211

genus Rdbunium) being intermediate between the two genera aa usually
limited.

1. B.. peregrina) Linn. (fig. 470). Wild M. — A straggling herb, of
a shining green, sometimes very dwarf, sometimes trailing over bushes
and hedges to the length of several feet, clinging by means of short re-
curved prickles on the edges and midribs of the leaves, and sometimes
on the angles of the stem. Rootstock and sometimes also the base of
the stem perennial and creeping. Leaves 4 or 6 in the whorl, ovate-
oblong or lanceolate, 1 to IJ inches long, on very short stalks or nearly
sessile. Flowers small, greenish, in loose axillary or terminal panicles
rather longer than the leaves. Corolla usually 3-lobed. Fruit a small
black 2-lobed berry.

In dry woods, and stony places, in western and southern Europe, and
eastward to the Caucasus, less frequent in northern France and Ger-
many. In Britain scarcely found beyond the south-western counties of
England, and the coast of South Wales, and Ireland. Fl. all summer.

The R. tinctoria, or dyers' Madder, extensively cultivated in southern
Europe for the scarlet dye furnished by its roots, differs but very slightly
from B. peregi-ina, and may be a mere variety.

IL GALIUM. GALIUM.

Herbs, with weak, quadrangular stems, sessile leaves, in whorls of 4,
6, or 8, and small white, yellow, or (in exotic species) red flowers, in
axillary or terminal trichotomous cymes or panicles, sometimes reduced
to small clusters. Calyx completely combined with the ovary, without
any visible border. Corolla rotate, the tube scarcely perceptible, with
4 spreading lobes. Fruit small, dry, 2-lobed, with 1 seed in each lobe.

An extensive and natural genus, spread over the whole of the
temperate regions of the New as well as of the Old World, especially
abundant in Europe and northern Asia, penetrating also into the
tropics, but there chiefly confined to mountain districts.

Flowers yellow.
Leaves 4 in each whorl, ovate. Cymes axillary, shorter

than the leaves 1. 0. Cmeiata.

Leaves 6 or 8 in each whorl, linear. Panicles terminal . 2. Cf. verutn.
Flowers white.
Leaves in fours.

Fmit hairy . . . . . 9. 0. borwU.

Fruit glabrous.
Leaves ovate or lanceolate, very shining, and prickly at

, «<igo Xuiia peregrina.

Leaves unear, smooth or rough, but not prickly.
Flowers on slender pedicels. Corolla small and

rotate s. 0. paluatre.

Flowers nearly sessile, in little dusters. Corolla

funnel-shaped Asperula eynanehiea.

Leaves 6 or 8 in each whorL
PtrennialM. Stems smooth or rough on the angles.
Fruit covered with long hairs .... . Asperula odorata.

Fruit small, smooth, and slightly granulated.
Lobes of the corolla ending in a fine point. Stems

usually 1 to 2 feet, and rather firm at the base . «. &. Mollugo,
lobes of the corolla scarcely pointed. Stems short,
or very slender,
'^•aves 4 or fl, very obtus« 8, fli. paluttrt,

\

\

2]ii THE STELLATE TRIBE. [OaUtiMi

Leaves 6 or 8, mostly pointed.

heaves nearly smooth 6. 0. taxatile.

Leaves very rough A. Q. uliginomm.

Annuals. Stems very rough at the edges, wih adhesive hairs
or minute prickles.
Small, very slender plant. Fruit very small, granulated 7. 0. anglieum.
Coarse plants, very adhesive. Fruit rather large, usually
covered with stiff haix-s or tubercles.
Flowers 3 or more, in axillary panicles longer than

the leaves. Fruiting pedicels straight . . .9. G. Aparine,
Flowers 1 or S, on axillary peduncles, shorter than

the leaves. Fruiting pedicels rolled inwards . 10. G. tricome.

1. G. Gruciata, Scop. (fig. 471). Crosswort or Maywort. — Stock
perennial and slender, with a few short, prostrate, or creeping barren
shoots ; the flowering stems erect or ascending, 6 to 18 inches long,
and hairy. Leaves in whorls of 4, ovate, 6 to 9 lines long, hairy on
both sides. Flowers small and yellow, in little leafy cymes or clusters,
shorter than, or scarcely so long as the leaves. Many of these flowers
are males only, and soon fall off, their reflexed pedicels remaining
till the stem withers. Fertile flowers few, and often 5-lobed. Fruits
small, smooth, almost succulent.

On hedgebanks, and in bushy places, in central and southern Europe,
and eastward to the Caucasus. Common in England, and extending
into mid Scotland, but very rare in Ireland. Fl. spring and early
iummer.

2. G. verum, Linn. (fig. 472). Ladies' hedstraw. — Rootstock woody,
often shortly creeping, the whole plant glabrous and smooth, or with
only a slight asperity on the edges of the leaves. Stems much
branched at the base, decumbent or ascending, 6 inches to above a
foot long, ending in an oblong panicle of very numerous small, yellow
flowers. Leaves small, linear, numerous, in whorls of 6 or 8. Fruits
small, and smooth.

On banks and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole
summer,

3. G. palustre, Linn. (fig. 473). Marsh O. — A weak and slender,
glabrous perennial, more generally blackening in drying than any of
the following. Stems a foot or more long, with few spreading branches,
almost always rough on the angles. Leaves mostly 4 in a whorl,
occasionally 5, very rarely 6, linear or oblong, obtuse, without the
small point of the three following species ; mostly, but not always,
rough on the edges. Flowers small, and white, not very numerous, in
spreading panicles ; the lobes of the corolla without the fine point of
O. MoUugo. Fruit rather small, slightly granulated.

In marshes and wet places, often quite in the water, but sometimes
also in drier situations, and even hanging from the clefts of rocks,
extending all over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean
to the Arctic Circle. Common in Britain. M. summer.

4. G. uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 474). Swamp O. — Differs from G.
paktstre in its leaves, either 6 or 8 in a whorl, usually narrower,
terminated by a fine point, and less disposed to turn black in drying ;
from the slender varieties of O. iaxatile, in its stem very rough on the
anufles, and often 1 to 2 feet long.

Dispersed over Eurooe and Russian Asia, and occurs in various parts

\

Oalium,'] XL. STELLATJC. 218

of Britain, but not a very common plant, and very rare in Ireland, for
although indicated in almost all Floras within the geographical range
of 0. palustre and G. saxatUe, it is probable that varieties of the one or
the other are often mistaken for it. Fl. summer.

5. G. saxatile, Linn. (fig. 476). Heath O.—A small perennial,
much branched, leafy, and often tufted at the base ; the flowering
stems numerous, weak, 6 or 6 inches high, rarely attaining nearly a
foot, and smooth, or nearly so, on the angles. Leaves usually 6 in a
whorl, sometimes 7 or 8, and occasionally on the barren shoots only
4 or 5 ; the lower ones small and obovate, the upper narrow, and,
when the stem lengthens much, mostly linear ; all have a little point
at the tip, the edges are smooth or rough, the length seldom exceeds
3 lines. Flowers numerous and white, in short terminal panicles,
the lobes of the corolla scarcely pointed. Fruits small, more or less
granulated.

In open heaths and pastures, very common in western and central
Europe, but seldom mentioned in the more eastern Floras. In Britain,
one of the most universally distributed species. Fl. summer. Varieties
with narrower leaves, more often 8 in a whorl, have been distinguished
as O. pusiUum,, Sm., sylvestre, Poll., montanum, Vill., commutatum, Jord.,
&c. [Of these O. sylvestre {pusiUum, Sm.) is the most distinct,
having more rigid and erect stems with narrower awned and ciliate
leaves.]

6. G. Mollugo, Linn. (fig. 476). Hedge O. — Very near O. saxatUe^
but on a much larger scale. Stems, from a perennial stock, 1 to 2 or
3 feet long, smooth and shining, and more or less branched. Leaves
usually 8 in a whorl, varying from obovate to oblong or linear, more or
less rough on the edges, and always terminated by a little point.
Flowers white and numerous, in large terminal panicles. Corolla
varying from 1 to 2 lines in diameter, each lobe bearing a little point,
sometimes rather long, sometimes scarcely prominent. Fruit small
and smooth, or slightly granulated.

In hedges, thickets, and rich pastures, widely spread over Europe and
western Asia, but neither an Arctic nor perhaps a Siberian species.
Very common in England, but extends only into the southern counties
of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. Fl. summer. In shady situations
and rich soils the stems are very straggling, swollen above each node,
with broader leaves, and spreading panicles. This is considered by
many botanists as the only true O. MoUv^. In drier, more open
situations, the stem is more erect, the leaves narrower, the panicles
closer, and more oblong, and the points of the corolla more prominent.
This form is often described as one or more distinct species, under the
name of O. erectum, Huds., and G. aristatum, Sm.

7. G. anglicum, Huds. (fig. 477). Wall O. — Somewhat resembles a
very slender G. MoUugo, but the root is only annual, and the flowers and
froits are very much smaller. Stems about 6 inches high, the branches
almost filiform, spreadibg, and rough on the edges. Panicles spreading,
with filiform pedicels. Corolla white, very minute ; the lobes less
spreading than in most species, and not pointed. Fruits small,
granulated.

In stony wastes, on old walls, &c., very common in the Mediterranean
region, and eastward tp the Caucasus ; less abundant in central Europe

214 THE STELLATE TRIBE. [Oalixm.

and barely extending to some of the southern counties of England. M.
tummer. [In former editions of this work, and by many botanists still,
tjiis has. been regarded as a smooth fruited form of the continental O.
parisiense, Linn., in which the fruit is covered with bristles.]

8. G. boreale, Linn. (fig. 478). Northern (?.— Rootstock creeping ;
the stems more firm and erect, and less branched than in the other
species, from ^ to 1^ feet high, glabrous or slightly hoary. Leaves 4 in
a whorl, lanceolate or linear, rather firm, with 3 longitudinal ribs,
smooth or scarcely rough at the edges, and often an inch long. Flowers
numerous, in oblong terminal panicles, white, and rather larger than
in O. Mollugo, with very short, inflected points to' the lobes. Fruit
covered with hooked hairs or bristles.

On moist rocks, and in mountain pastures, all over northern Europe,
Asia to the Arctic regions, and America; confined to mountains in
_ southern Europe and central Asia. Frequent in Scotland, northern
X. England, North Wales, and Ireland. Fl. summer.

9. G. Aparine, Linn. (fig. 479). Cleavers, Goose-grass. — Although an
annual, this plant often extends to several feet, scrambling over bushes,
to which it clings by the recurved asperities or small prickles on the
angles of the stem and on the edges and midribs of the leaves. Leaves
6 or 8 in a whorl, linear or linear-lanceolate, often above an inch long.
Peduncles opposite and axillary, rather longer than the leaves, bearing
a loose cyme of from 3 to 8 or 10 small, greenish- white flowers, with
3 or 4 leaves at the base of the cyme. Pedicels 2 to 4 lines long,
straight and slender, or but slightly recurved and thickened. Fruits
usually covered with hooked bristles, forming small, very adhesive
burrs, but sometimes almost or entirely without them.

In hedges and thickets, throughout Europe and northern Asia, from
the Arctic Circle almost to the tropics, and now spread over North
America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer, and often in
autumn. Slender or short varieties, less hispid, and with smaller fruits,
have been distinguished under the names of 0. VaiUantii, DC, and 0.
spurium, Linn., but the latter name is also given to luxuriant forms of
0. tricorne.

10. G. tricorne, With. (fig. 480). Com G.—Yery near G. Aparine,
but a smaller plant, seldom above a foot long, the leaves shorter, the
peduncles shorter than the leaves, with only 1, 2, or 3 flowers, the
pedicels of which are rolled back and thickened after flowering, and
the fruit is granulated only, without hooks or bristles.

A much more southern plant than G. Aparine, very common in waste
and cultivated places in the Mediterranean region, and eastward to
central Asia ; becomes a cornfield weed in central Europe, and as such
extends over most counties of England, but does not extend to Scotland
or Ireland. Fl. with the com, or sometimes later, in the stubble.

III. ASPERULA. ASPERULE.

Differs from Galium only in the shape of the corolla, which tapers
at the base into a tube at least as long as the lobes, and often several
times longer.

The species are less numerous than those of Galium^ and the geogra-

Aspervla.] XL. STELLATJE, 215

phical range is not so extensive, being limited to Europe, northern
Africa, northern and central Asia, and Australia.

Leaves lanceolate, about 8 in a whorL Fruit hispid . . 1. A. odorata.

Leaves linear, opposite or 4 in a whorL Fruit small, glabrous 2. A. cynanchica.

1. A. odorata, Linn. (fig. 481). Woodrujf. — Rootstock slender and
creeping. Stems erect, 6 inches to near a foot high, smooth on the
angles. Leaves usually 8 in a whorl (rarely 6, 7, or 9), the lowest small
and obovate, the remainder oblong-lanceolate, above an inch long,
slightly rough at the edges. Peduncles terminal, bearing a few small,
white flowers, in a loose, trichotomous cyme. Corollas very fugacious.
Fruits globular and very hispid. The whole plant has a sweet hay
fimell in drying.

In woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FL spring and early
$%vmmer.

2. A. cynanchica, Linn. (fig. 482). Squinancyioort. — A smooth and
glabrous perennial, the stems sometimes erect and wiry, with few
leaves, 6 or 8 inches high, sometimes decumbent or spreading on the
ground, in broad, leafy tufts or patches. LeaviBs narrow-linear, the
lower ones 4 in a whorl, the upper ones often 2- only, the 2 others
wanting or reduced to small stipules. Flowers white, often with a
lilac tinge, forming little clusters at the summits of the branches ; the
corollas little more than a line long, funnel-shaped, tubular at the
base. Fruits small, slightly granulated.

In dry pastures, on warm banks, and stony and sandy places.
Abundant in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending
northward more sparingly to the Baltic. Common in parts of England
and south and west Ireland, but does not extend into Scotland. Fl»

IV. SHERARDIA. SHERARDIA.

A single species, with the corolla and fruit of an Aspertila, and the
habit of some southern species of that genus, but distinguished both
from Aspertda and Galium by the calyx, which has a distinct border of
4 or 6 teeth crowning the fruit.

1. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 483). Field Madder.— A small annual,
seldom above 6 inches high. Leaves about 6 in a whorl, the lower
ones small and obovate, the upper linear or lanceolate, all rough on
the edges and ending in a fine point. Flowers small, blue or pink, in
little terminal heads, surrounded by a broad, leafy involucre, deeply
divided into about 8 lobes, longer than the flowers themselves. Corolla
with a slender tube, little more than a line long, and 4 small, spreading
lobes. Calyx-teeth enlarged after flowering, forming a leafy crown to
the fruit.

In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe and Asia,
extending far to the north as a weed of cultivation. Common in the
greater part of Britain, but scarce in the north of Scotland. M. ^
vJioU summer^

216 THE VALEKIAN FAMILY. [Centra^hus.

XLI. VALERIANE^. THE VALERIAN FAMILY.

Herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes almost
bushy stock, opposite leaves, and no stipules. Flowers in ter-
minal corymbs or panicles, usually small and numerous. Calyx
adherent to the ovary, the small border sometimes toothed,
sometimes scarcely perceptible at the time of flowering, but
unrolling afterwards into a feathery pappus. Corolla in the
British genera monopetalous, tubular at the base, with 5 spread-
ing lobes. Stamens always fewer than the lobes of the corolla.
Fruit small, dry, and seed-like, with a single seed suspended
from the top of the cell, with the addition frequently of 1 or 2
imperfect or abortive empty cells.

A natural family, not large, but widely diffused over a great part of
the globe. Well characterised among inferior-fruited Monopetals by
the seed-like fruit and reduced number of stamens.

Stamen 1. Tube of the corolla spurred at the base . . . L Cbntrakthub.
Stamens 3. Tube of the corolla slightly swoUen at the base, but
not spurred.

Perenniala. Fruit crowned by a feathery pappus ... 2. Valkriana.

Annuals. Fruit not crowned by a feathery pappus . . .8. Valerianella.

I. CENTRANTHUS. CENTRANTH.

Habit, calyx, and fruit of Valeriana. Corolla with a more slender
tube projected at the base into a little spur, and only 1 stamen.

A small genus of the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions.

1. C. ruber, DC. (fig. 484). Hed Valerian. — Perennial stock much
branched, forming when old an almost bushy, coarse tuft ; the whole
plant quite glabrous and often somewhat glaucous. Stems stout, 1 to
near 2 feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, entire or scarcely toothed.
Flowers numerous, red or rarely white, in dense cymes, forming a hand-
some, oblong terminal panicle. Tube of the corolla 3 or 4 lines long,
with a spur of at least a line. Border of the calyx unrolling in the ripe
fruit into a little elegant, bell-shaped, feathery pappus.

A native of rocky places in the Mediterranean region, but, long culti-
vated for ornament, it has been naturalised on old walls, chalk-pits,
&c., in central Europe, as in many localities in England and Ireland,
Fl. all w/mmer.

II. VALERIANA. VALERIAN.

Herbs with a perennial stock and usually erect flowering stems.
Leaves opposite, those of the stem usually pirmately divided or toothed,
the lowest often entire. Flowers white or red, small, usually numerous,
in terminal corymbs or panicles, sometimes contracted into heads.
Calyx with a prominent border, at the time of flowering rolled inwards
and entire, as the fruit ripens opening out into a little, bell-shaped,
f ^^thery pappuf. OoroUp, with a short tube, not spurred at tlje bf^s«,

Valerian.] XLI. VALERIANEiE. 217

and 5 short lobes. Stamens 8. Fruit small, 1 -seeded, crowned with the
pappus.

A large genus, with the geographical range of the family, but most
abundant in mountain regions, where some species ascend to great
elevations.
Lower leaves undivided.

Stem 6 to 8 inches high. Radical leaves and segments of the

upper ones entire 1. V. dioica.

Stem 2 to 4 feet. Leaves large, broadly cordate, and toothed . 3. V. pyrenaica.
All the leaves pinnately divided, with several pairs of segments . 2. V. offlcinalit.

1. V. dioica, Linn. (fig. 485). Marsh V. — Rootstock emitting creep-
ing running and erect flowering stems, 6 to 8 inches high. Rkdical
leaves and those of the runners on long stalks, ovate, entire, ^ to 1 inch
long ; stem-leaves few, mostly pinnate, with one oval or oblong ter-
minal segment and several pairs of smaller and narrow ones, all entire.
Flowers very variable in size, and in the size of the stamens, of a pale
Vose-colour, in terminal corymbs, mostly unisexual ; the tube of the
corolla short.

A marsh plant, spread over a great part of Europe and eastward to
the Himalaya, but most common in the west ; extending northward
into southern Scandinavia. In most English counties and in a few
of the southern Scotch ones, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. early
mmmer.

2. V. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 486). Common F., ^W-AeaZ.— Rootstock
short and thick, with creeping runners, and 1 or rarely more erect
stems, 2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, nearly simple, and more or less hairy
at the base. Leaves pinnate, with from 9 to 21, or even more lanceo-
late segments, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, and much varying in breadth,
marked with a few coarse teeth, and more or less sprinkled with hairs
underneath ; the upper leaves few and distant. Flowers small, white
or tinged with pink, in broad terminal corymbs.

In moist situations, sides of ditches and streams, and damp woods,
extending over the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic
Circle, becoming a mountain plant in the south. Common in Britain.
Fl. summer. A variety with fewer and broader segments to the leaves
has been distinguished under the name of V. samhucifolia, Mikan.

3. V. pyrenaica, Linn. (fig. 487). Pyrenean V. — A taller plant
even than V. officinalis, and much coarser; the leaves broadly heart-
shaped, coarsely toothed, often 5 or 6 inches long and broad, with
more prominent veins than in most Valerians, the lower ones undivided,
the upper ones, in addition to the large terminal segment, have 1 or
sometimes 2 pairs of smaller ones on the short footstaUc Flowers like
those of V. officinalis, in large, flat terminal corymbs.

A Pyrenean species, which, having escaped from cultivation, is now
well-established in woods and plantations in some parts of central and
southern Scotland and western England. M, summer.

IIL VALERIANELLA- CORNSALAD.
Fedia, Linn.
Low annuals, with forked branches, narrow, entire or scarcely toothed
leaves, and very sm^U wl»ite 9r p^e-^lue flqw^rs, \ix little compact

218 THE VALERIAN FAMILY. [Valeriandla.

cymes at the end of the branches or solitary in the forks. Calyx
border small, entire or toothed, sometimes enlarging as the fruit
ripens, but not feathery. Corolla with a short tube, not spurred at the
base, and 5 equal, spreading lobes. Fruit small, convex on the back,
but often marked in front with 2 longitudinal ribs or variously shaped
projections, which are in fact either imperfect or abortive empty cells.
The species are rather numerous, all much alike in general appear-
ance, and distinguished chiefly by modifications in the form of the
little fruits which appear to be constant. They are chiefly natives of
the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, but some are spread as
weeds of cultivation over the greater part of the temperate regions
of the northern hemisphere.

Fruit without any jwrceptible projecting border on the top.

Fruit as broad as long, somewhat laterally compressed, with a

slight furrow on each side 1. V. olitoria.

Fruit ovoid, convex on the back, with an oval, concave, or cup-
shaped appendage on the face 2. V. carinata.

Fniit crowned by the small, oblique, tooth-like border of the calyx.

Fruit narrow, rather flattened, convex on the back, with 2 longi-
tudinal ribs on the face . . . . . . . . 4. V. dentata.

Fruit broadly ovoid, showing when cut across 8 cells, 1 with

a seed in it, and 2 conspicuous empty cues . . 3. T. auricula.

1. V. olitoria, Poll. (fig. 488). Cornsalad, Iximh's-leUuce. — A glabrous
or slightly downy annual, seldom above 6 inches high, erect or ascend-
ing, branching from the base, and repeatedly forked. Radical leaves in
a spreading tuft, oblong, 1^ to 2 inches long, rounded at the top, entire
or with a very few coarse teeth, narrowed at the base ; stem-leaves
narrower, but with a broad base, often clasping the stem, and more
frequently toothed. Flowers very small, mostly in little, dense, terminal
cymes, ^ to 4 inch in diameter, surrounded by small lanceolate or linear
bracts. Fruit about a line long and at least as broad, somewhat com-
pressed, without any perceptible calycine border, and marked on each
side with a longitudinal furrow. When cut across, the seed is seen in
the centre, with a corky mass on one side, and an empty cell on the
other.

A native of southern Europe, often cultivated for salad, atid now a
common weed in waste places and cornfields in central Europe. Not
unfrequent in various parts of the British Isles. Fl. spring and summer.

2. V. carinata, Lois. (fig. 489). Keeled C. — Closely resembles V.
olitoria in everything but the fruit, which is ovoid, not compressed
laterally, but rather from front to back, without any corky mass at the
back of the seed, and the empty cell in front is not closed in, but open,
in the shape of a little cup-shaped appendage.

More abundant than V. olitoria in most parts of continental Europe,
but much less frequent in England. I have not met with it in cultiva-
tion, although so similar in foliage. Fl, spring and summer.

3. V. Auricula, DC. (fig. 490). Sharp-fruited C— Stems generally
more erect than in the last two species, the branches not proceeding
from so near the base, more slender and wiry ; the leaves small and
narrow, the cymes small and not so compact, often with single flowers
in the forks of the stem, and the bracts small and narrow. Fruit
broadly oyojd, scarcely compressed, crowned by the little gr^eri obliqu?

VaUerianella.] XLI. VALEKIANBiE. 219

border of the calyx. On being cut across, it shows 1 small cell occu-
pied by the seed, and 2 somewhat larger empty ones.

In cornfields and waste places, widely spread over central and
southern Europe and western Asia. Not unfrequent in Britain, and
perhaps truly indigenous. Fl, stimmer.

4. V. dentata, Poll. (fig. 491). Narrow-fruited (7.— Habit and foliage
precisely those of V. AwricuLa, and the fruit is in the same manner
crowned by the oblique border of the calyx, but the fruit is narrower,
slightly compressed from front to back, and the seed occupies the
entire cavity without any empty cells ; these are represented by 2
longitudinal ribs on the inner face of the fruit, which, when examined
under the microscope, will be found to be hollow.

The geographical range appears to be the same as that of F. Av/ricuia,
with which it is often confounded. Fl. swmmer. It varies in its fruits
more or less hairy, and the calyx-border sometimes cup-shaped, nearly
as long as the fruit, and scarcely oblique, which form has been dis-
tinguished as a species, under the name of F. eriocarpa, Desv.

XLII. DIPSACE^. THE TEASEL FAMILY.
Herbs or imdershrubs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules.
Flowers collected into compact heads or spikes, surrounded by
a common involucre, with scales or hairs on the receptacle
between the florets, as in Compositce, but each floret is more-
over inserted in a small involucel having the appearance of an
outer calyx, sometimes tubular, and completely enclosing the
ovary ; sometimes cup-shaped at its base. Calyx combined with
the ovary, with an entire or toothed border; the teeth often
terminating in stiff points or bristles. Corolla monopetalous,
4- or 5-lobed, and often oblique. Stamens 4, inserted in the
tube; the anthers free, not united as in Compositce. Fruit
small, dry, and indehiscent, crowned by the border of the
calyx, often enclosed in the involucel, which assumes the form
of an outer coating. Seed solitary, pendulous.

A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the Old World
both in the northern hemisphere and in southern Africa ; at once dis-
tinguished from Compositce by the anthers, from capitate UmbeUiferce
by the opposite leaves and the monopetalous corollas.

Scales of the receptacle between the florets prickly , . .1. Dipsacus.

Scales of the receptacle not prickly, or replaced by hairs . 2. Scabiosa.

L DIPSACUS. TEASEL.
Tall, erect biennials, either prickly or bearing very stiff hairs. Heads
of flowers oblong or globular ; the scales between the florets oblong and
prickly. Involucels small and angular, with a very small, thickened
border. Calyx with a small cup-shaped border appearing above the
lovolucej. Corolla oblique, 4-lobe4.

\

220 THE TEASEL FAMILY. [IHp$(um$.

A very small European and north Asiatic genus.

Heads of flowers ovoid or cylindrical, very prickly . . . . 1. D. tylvestrii.
Heads of flowers globular, very hairy, and slightly prickly . . 2. D. pilosvs.

1. D. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 492). Wild T.—A stout biennial, 4 or 5
feet high, with numerous prickles on the stems, the midribs of the
leaves, the peduncles, and involucres. Leaves sessile, long and lanceo-
late, entire or coarsely toothed, the upper ones broadly connate at the
base. Heads of flowers at first ovoid, but gradually becoming cylin-
drical, near 3 inches long and above 1^ inches in diameter. Involucre
of 8 to 12 long but very unequal, stiff, linear, prickly bracts, usually
curved upward. Scales of the receptacle broad and hairy at the base,
ending in a fine prickly point, rather longer than the florets. Flowers
pale iQac.

On roadsides and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and
all across Eussian Asia, not extending northward beyond Germany.
Common in the southern, counties of England, more rare in the north,
and in Scotland, and a doubtful native of Ireland. Fl. late in summer,
or autumn. The fullers' Teasel (2>. fvUonum) is believed to be a culti-
vated variety of this plant, only differing in the scales of the receptacle
being hooked at the extremity.

2. D. pilosus, Linn. (fig. 493). {^mall T. — A branching biennial, 2 to
4 feet high, covered with stiff spreading hairs or bristles, which rarely
amount to weak prickles. Leaves with 1 large, ovate, pointed, and
coarsely toothed terminal segment, and 1 or 2 pairs of smaller ones on
the short leafstalk. Flowers white, forming globular, hispid heads,
barely an inch in diameter, on long peduncles. Bracts of the involucre
seldom longer than the florets, and passing gradually into the scales
of the receptacle, which are ovate, ending in a fine stiff point, about as
long as the florets.

In rather moist hedges, thickets, and on banks, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden.
Occurs in most of the southern and central counties of England, as far
north as York, but not in Ireland or Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.

II. SCABIOSA. SCABIOUS.

Herbs, either annual or with a perennial stock, becoming shrubby in
some exotic species, without prickles. Heads of flowers hemispherical
or globular, with an involucre of small, green, not prickly bracts.
Involucels various. Corolla 4- or 5-lobed, often oblique. Ovary and
fruit crowned by the little cup-shaped calycine border, with 4, 5, or
more teeth or bristles.

This, the principal genus of the family, belongs chiefly to the Mediter-
ranean region, a few species extending over the rest of Europe and
temperate Asia. Although not very numerous in species, it has been
broken up into 4, 5, or 6 genera, the three British species being referred
severally to Succisa, Scaibiosa^ and Trichera or Knautia.

Leaves entire or nearly so. Florets 4-lobed, the outer ones

scarcely larger than the others \. S. lueHmk

jbeaves toothed or divided. Outer florets of each he^d usually
piuch lar|fer i^nd inore ol)U<jue,

Beahiosa.i tlAl. DI1?SACEJL 2Sl

Florets 6-lob«d. tiiTOlilool with a spreading, scarious border.

Fruit crowned by 6 brlBtles 2. 5. ColumbarieL

Florets 4-lobed. Involucel very short. Fruit crowned by

minute teeth . . 8. & arvensia.

The annual iweet Scabious {S. atropurpurea) and some other exotic
species are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens. [S. maritinta,
L., a south European species, or form of atropurpurea, is completely
naturalised on the cliffs at Folkestone.]

1. S. succisa, Linn. (fig. 494). DeviTs-hit. — Rootstock short and
thick, ending abruptly below as if it had been bitten off. Leaves
mostly radical, stalked, ovate or oblong and entire, glabrous or with
a few long hairs on the upper surface; those of the stem few and
oblong, occasionally marked with 1 or 2 teeth. Stems 1 to 2 feet high,
with 1 to 5 heads of deep blue flowers on long peduncles. Bracts of
the involucre lanceolate, in 2 or 3 rows, the outer ones about as long
as the flowers, the inner ones passing gradually into the pointed scales
of the receptacle. Florets all nearly alike, 4-lobed, and but little
oblique. Involucels tubular, angular, completely enclosing the ovary
and fruit, bordered by very small, green teeth. Fruit crowned by the
4 bristles of the calyx, which scarcdy project beyond the involucel.

In meadows, heaths, &c., throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. M. summer and autumn.

2. S. Columbaria, Linn. (fig. 495). Small S. — Stock perennial, tufted
when old, and sometimes almost woody. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, in-
cluding the long terminal peduncles, glabrous or slightly hoary. Leaves
pinnate, the lower ones crowded, spreading, with an ovate or oblong
terminal segment, and several smaller ones ; the stem-leaves few, with
linear segments, entire or pinnatifid. Flowers of a pale purplish-blue.
Involucres short. Scales of the receptacles small and linear. Florets
5-lobed, the outer ones of each head much larger and more oblique.
Involucel enclosing the fruit to near the top, where it is contracted,
and then expands into a scarious, sinuate, cup-shaped border, in the
centre of which appears the summit of the fruit, crowned by the 5
bristles of the calyx.

In pastures and waste places, very abucfiant all over central and
southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward
to southern Scandinavia. Dispersed over a great part of England,
especially near the east coast, along which it extends into west Scot-
land, but does not occur in Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn.

3. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 496). Field S.—A perennial, but of short
duration, and often flowering the first year, more or less hairy, especially
near the base, from 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high. Leaves very variable ;
the radical ones usually lanceolate and stalked ; the upper ones broader
at the base, and sessile ; all coarsely toothed or slightly lobed, but
sometimes some or all are deeply cut or pinnate. Heads of flowers
large, of a pale lilac-purple ; on long peduncles, the outer florets much
larger and more oblique than the central ones, as in S. Columbaria, but
all are 4-lobed. Involucre short. Receptacle with hairs only between
the florets. Involucel very minuta Ovary and fruit angular, crowned
by the 8 or 10 radiating teeth or short bristles of the calyx. Knautia
arvensis, Coult.

In pastures, open woods, waste and cultivated plaae* throughout

222 THU TfiASEL FAMILt. tf^caUoiA.

Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. aU summer.

XLIII. COMPOSIT^ffi. THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
Herbs, or in some exotic genera or species, shrubs, with alter-
nate or opposite leaves, without stipules. Flowers or florets
collected several together into a head surrounded by an invo-
lucre, the whole having the appearance of a single flower, and
called by older authors a compound floweVy with a common calyx.
The receptacle, or enlarged summit of the peduncle on which
the florets are inserted within the involucre, either bears chaffy
scales and hairs between the florets or is naked. In each floret
the calyx is combined with the ovary, either completely so or
only appears at its summit as a short border, or more frequently
as a pappus: that is, a ring of long, simple or feathery
(plumose) hairs or bristles, or of small chaffy scales. Corollas
either all tubular, with a 5-toothed (or rarely 4:-toothed) border,
or. all ligulate: that is to say, flat, linear or oblong, forming
only a short tube at the base ; or else both kinds are in the
same head, the central ones tubular, forming the disk ; the outer
ones ligulate, constituting the ray. In the latter case the head
of flowers is said to be radiaiej and in contradistinction a head
of flowers that has no ray is said to be discoid, and one which
has no disk is said to be ligulate. Stamens 6 or rarely 4, in-
serted in the tube of the corolla ; the anthers linear and united
in a sheath round the style. Ovary inferior, with a single erect
ovule, and a filiform style divided at the top into two short
branches bearing the stigmas. Fruit a small, dry, seed-like
nut, usually called an achene, crowned by the pappus or some-
times naked.

The most extensive family among flowering plants, and represented
in every quarter of the globe and in every description of station. It is
also most easily recognised. The ligular florets are unknown in any
other family, and when the florets are all tubular, Oompositce are dis-
tinguished from Dipsacece, and the few others which have similar heads
of florets, by the union of the anthers. In Jasione indeed the anthers
are slightly united, but there, besides other characters, the ovary and
capsule have two cells with several seeds. The genera are very
numerous, and the characters are often taken from differences in the
achenes and in the pappus which crowns them, which cannot well be
observed until the fruit is ripe. It is therefore particularly necessary,
in Composita, in collecting specimens for determination, to gather such
as have the most advanced flower- heads, and these will always be found
in the centre of the corymb.

SlLlM. COMPOSiTifi. §28

^florets all ligulate (LiauLAT^) S8

J Floret* all tubular 2

^l Florets tubular in the disk or centre of each head, the outer ones either ligulata
i^ and forming a ray, or slender and filiform (CoRTUBifER^) .... 5
( Involucre or leaves prickly. Style slightly bulboua xinder the branches (Ctita-

i\ ROIDBJI) 80

( Involucre and leaves not prickly 3

-, / Florets purple, blue, or white 4

" \ Florets yellov? or greenish, usually smaU (Corymbifer*) 5

./ Leaves opposite L Eupatorium.

\ Leaves alternate or radical (CTKAjRoiDKiE) ...... ^ . 80

GOBYMBIFEB^.

./Leaves opposite 6

\ Leaves alternate or radical 7

( Flower-heads small, numerous, purple. Pappus of many hairs 1. EuVatorick.
«•{ Flower heads few, rather large, yellow. Pappus of a few

bristles 11. Bidens.

Flower discoid, that is, all the florets of the head tubular or filiform, the outer

-J not longer than the central ones 8

' i Flowers radiate, the outer florets ligulate and spreading, or, if erect, longer than

I the central ones 19

J, f Achenes without a pappus, or crowned by a small cup or short scales . . 9

\ Achenes bearing a pappus of hairs 12

r Flower-heads monoecious, the males with many tubular florets, the females
q\ forming a thick burr, ending in 2 conical beaks, and enclosing 2 flowers.
"1 10. Xanthium.

\_ Flower-heads all alike -. . . 10

( Beceptacle bearing scales between the florets. Plant covered with a dense

^O-j white cotton. Leaves entire or toothed 16. DiOTis.

( No scales between the florets. Leaves, at least the lower ones, much divided 11
Flower-heads hemispherical, 3 or 4 lines in diameter, in a large terminal corymb.

Achenes angular, with a flat top 17. Tanacbtum.

Flower-heads small, often nodding, in a leafy raceme or panicle. Achenes

i^ obovate, contracted at the top 18. Artemisia.

( Bracts of the involucre linear, equal in length, with a few very small outer

12-| ones 13

( Bracts of the involucre imbricated in 2 or more rows 14

Radical leaves large, broadly heart-shaped or orbicular. Stem-leaves small and

18-^ narrow .19. Tussilaqo.

licaves pinnate and toothed 20. Senecio.

Plants more or less covered with a white cotton or down. Involucral bracts also
cottony, or shining and scarious, or coloured at the edge . . . .15

Plants not woolly. Involucral bracts narrow and green 17

( Flower-heads dioecious. Involucral bracts with spreading tips, at least In the

15 -< males 8. Antennaria.

( Flower-heads all with tubular florets in the centre. Involucres not spreading 16
,« / A row of scales within the outer row of florets , , . . . 6. Filaoo.

\ Receptacle entirely without scales 7. Gnaphalium.

( All the florets tubular and 5-toothed 2. Aster.

17 ■< Outer florets of the head linear or filiform, although not longer than the cen-

( tral ones 18

i Tall stiff plant. Flower-heads ovoid. In a terminal corymb . 9. Inula Conyto.
iS < Flower-heads numerous and small, in a long leafy panicle.

( 9. EnioERON eanadente.

-of Achenes without any pappus, or crowned by a small cup or minute scales . 20

\ Achenes bearing a pappus of hairs 24

ofl / Receptacle bearing scales between the florets, at least among the central ones 21

( Receptacle naked (without scales between the florets) 22

o, / Flower-heads rather large, with a convex or conical receptaci* 14. Anthemis.
^ \ Flower-heads small, with a aniall flat receptacle . . '. ; 16. Achillea.
„„f Involucral bracts all green and of equal length ..... 6. BiLtis.

1 Involucral bracts imbricated and scarious at the edges 23

oo I Receptacle flat or convex 12. Chrtsanthkmum.

\ Receptacle conical, much elongated as the fruit ripens • . IS. Matmoaru.

!
"I

Hi

2^4 ^n'R dOMPOSlTEl FAMILY.

„• / Hay purplo or blue * * , iti

^*\RayyeUow 2«

{ In vomeral bracts and florets of the ray not numerous, oblong-linear S. Astkb.
25 < Involucral bmcts and florets of the ray Teiy numerous and narrow.

( 8. Eriokron.

og/ Involucral bracts linear, equal in length, or with a few very small outer ones 27

\ Involucral bracts imbricated in 2 or more rows 29

/"Radical leaves large, broadly heart-shaped or orbicular, distinct from the flower-
ing stem. Florets of the ray narrow and very numerous . 19. TdssIlago.
Radical leaves none, or at the base of the flowering stem. Florets of the ray

I linear or oblong 28

og/Achenes of the ray without any pappus 21. Doboniccm.

\ Achenes of the ray with a pappus like those of the disk . . 20. Sewecio.

f Florets of the ray not more than 10 or 12. Anthers without tidls 4. Solidaoo.
29 < Florets of the ray very numerous, or at any rate above 20. Anthers with minute

( fine points or tails at their base 9. Inula.

Cynaboidb^.

'Sractsof the involucre entire, obtuse or pointed but not prickly . . .81
Bracts of the involucre ending in a long, stiff point, hooked at the extremity.

22. Arctium.
, Bracts of the involucre prickly, or ending in a fringed or toothed appendage 34

g. , 'Hairs of the pappus simple 32

' Hairs of the pappus feathery 33

' Receptacle chaffy .... ^ ..... 23. Serratuia.

Receptacle naked 19. Tussilaoo.

go j' Leaves entire or coarsely toothed, not prickly .... 24. Saussurea.
\ Leaves either prickly or bordered with minute stiff bristles . 25. Carduus.
( Bracts of the involucre ending in a simple point or prickle . . . .35

84 •< Bracts of the involucre ending in a fringed or toothed appendage, or in several

( points or prickles, or in a prickle branched at the base 36

i Receptacle bearing long chany bristles between the florets . 25. Carduus.

85 J. Receptacle honeycombed, with jagged edges to the cavities, but not bristly.

( 26. Onopordon.

/"Inner bracts of the involucre long, linear, shining and spreading, outer ones
ogj very prickly. Achenes silky 27. Carmna,

I Bracts of the involucre toothed or jagged, not prickly . . 28. Ckntaurea.

V Bracts of the involucre prickly. Achenes glabrous 37

gY^/ Pappus of long, simple or feathery hairs 25. Carduos.

\ Pappus of short, simple bristles or none 28. Ckntaurea.

LlOULATiB

Achenes bearing a pappus of numerous long hairs . , . , . .89
Achenes without a pappus, or crowned by a few short scales . . , .61
Pappus with some or most of the hairs feathery . . . . , .40

Pappus with all the hairs simple 44

./v / Invobicre (very long) with all the bracts of equal length . . 29. Traoopoqon.
"^ Involucre vrlth outer bracts much smaller, or different from the inner ones . 41
' External bracts of the involucre 4 or 6, broadly ovate or heart-shaped.

30. Hklminthia.

External bracts of the involucre small and unequal 42

( Receptacle bearing some long chaffy scales between the florets.

83. Htpoohceris.

Receptacle naked 43

("Stem leafy, branched, several-flowered, with clinging, hooked hairs. Achenes

without a beak 31. PiCRia.

Stem almost leafless, simple or slightly branched, with 1 or very few flower-
I, heads. Achenes usually tapering into a short beak . . 32. Leontodon.
/Achenes more or less flattened. Leaves glabrous, often beaiing prickles on

44 < the edges or midrib . .... 45

(Achenes cylindrical or angular. Leaves glabrous, hairy, or downy . . .47

.. /Achenes tapering into a slender beak bearing the pappus 46

\ Pappus sessile or not supported on a distinct, slender beak . 85. Sonchus.

' '^eduncles radical, with a single flower-head . . . .36. Taraxacum,

Flowering stems erect, leafjr, bearing several flower-heads 84. Lactuca

«{

1

*At

W^

"{I

BUpatorium.] XhlU. COMPOSITifi. 256

.-, Achenea tapering into a slender beak, bearing the pappus * * . .48
1 Pappus sessile or not supx>orted on a distinct, slender beak . . . .49
.qJ Peduncles radical, simple, with a single flower-head . . . 80. Taiuxaovm.
\Flowering stems branched, bearing several heads .... 87. Crkpis.
Achenes strongly striate, and slightly narrowed at the top. Pappus of nume>
rous white hairs. Lower leaves frequently pinnatifid . . .87. Crepis.
Achenes but slightly striate, not narrowed at the top. Pappus of rather stiff

bristles, of a dirty white 60

Leaves toothed or ontire. Flowers yellow 38. Hikracium.

Leaves pinnatifid. Flowers blue 84. Laotuoa.

Flowers blue. Pappus a small cup formed of short scales . 89. Cichorium.

Flowers small and yellow. No pappus 62

(Stem 1 to 2 feet, leafy, with several flower-heads . . . 4L LAPaANA.
62 •{ Stem leafless, not 6 inches high, hollow under the flower-heads. Leaves radicaU
( 40. Arnosbris.

Since the earlier editions of this work, the Compositas have under-
gone a generic revision, and although the above three principal divisions
or suborders established by Jussieu, the Coryndnferce, the Cynaroidea,
and the LigvlcUce, may stiU be convenient for the British or even the
European Flora, it has been found necessary for general purposes to dis-
tribute the known genera (near eight hundred) into thirteen tribes.
Of these the following eight are represented in Britain.

L ETn>ATOR:ACK£. Florets all similar, tubular, not yellow. Style branches club-
shaped or obtuse. Oentis : — 1. EuPATORiim.

2. ASTEROiDEiE. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating or
filiform, rarely wanting. Anthers not tailed at the base. Style-branches usually
flattened and pointed. Genera: — 2. Astbr ; 8. Erioeron ; 4. Solidaoo ; 5. Belus.

3. Indloibe^. Florets of AsTEROiDEiB, but the anthers. with fine points or tails
at the base. Style-branches obtuse. Pappus of very slender hairs. Oenera: — 6.
ViLAOO ; 7. Qnaphalium ; 8. Amtennaria ; 9. Inula.

4. H)BLiAiiTHOiDE.K. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating
or wanting. Receptacle with scales. Style-branches truncate or with a pointed
appendage. Pappus of rigid bristles, or scales, or none. Oenera ;— 10. Xakthium ;

11. BiDENS.

5. AuTHEMiDEJt Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating,
filiform, or none. Style-branches truncate. Pappus none, or of a small ring.
Genera .'— 12. Chrysanthemum ; 18. Matricaria ; 14. Anthemis ; 15. Aohillka ;
16. DiOTis ; 17. Tanacktum ; 18. Artemisia.

6. SENEOiONiDKiB. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating,
or none. Style-branches truncate. Pappus of fine hairs. Genera : — 19. Tussilaoo ;

20. SSMKOIO; 21. DORONICUM.

7. CTVAROiDEiB. Florets all tubvflar, rarely yellow. Style entire, or with short
branches, usually swollen below the end. Leaves and involucres usually prickly.
Oenera >—22. AROTiim ; 28. Serratula ; 24. Saubsurea ; 28. Carduub ; 26. Oho-
PORDON ; 27. Carlina ; 2S. Cemtaurea.

10. CiOHORiAOEjB or LiouLATiB. Florets all ligulate. Oenera.'— 29. Traoopooon;
86. Helmikthia ; 81. Pioris ; 82. Leontodon ; 88. HrpocHosrRis ; 84. Lactuca ; 85.
SoNUHUs; 86. TARAXAOmi; 87. Crkpis; 88. Hieraciux; 89. Cichorium ; 43. Arko-
BERis; 41. Lafsama.

Among the numerous exotic genera familiar to us by long or general
cultivation may be mentioned the Marigold (Calmdida), the Sunflower
and Jerusalem Artichoke {Helianthus), the French and African Marigolds
(Peruvian species of Tagetes), several Everlastings {Hdichrysum, and other
Cape and Australian genera), several species of Coreopsis, JRudbeckia,
Zinnia, Dahlia, Ageratvm, &c., all belonging to CorymbifcrcB ; the Arti-
choke and Cardoon {Oynara), and the QU>he-Thistle {Echinops), belonging
to OynaroidetB, and Scorzonera, and Catananche among Ligvlatte.

I. EUPATORIUM. EUPATORY.
Herbs (or in exotic species, shrubs), with leaves mostly opposite, and

22d TH18 COMPOSITE FAMltt. l&upatoriiifl^

purplish or, white flowers in terminal corymbs. Receptacles without
scales. Florets all tubular and equal. Styles much exserted, with
long thickened or club-shaped branches. Achenes angular or striated,
with a pappus of simple hairs.
A vast genus, chiefly American, with a few Asiatic species, one of

\ which is also our European one, the only British Composite with
opposite leaves, and florets not yellow.

1. E. cannabinuxn, Linn. (fig. 497). Hemp Agrimony. — Rootstock
perennial, stems erect, 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves 3 to 6 inches long,
slightly downy, divided into 3 broadly lanceolate, coarsely toothed
lobes, sometimes again slightly lobed, a few upper leaves occasionally
simple and alternate. Flower-heads numerous, in compact terminal
corymbs, of a pale reddish purple. Involucres cylindrical, of very few
unequal bracts, and usually containing 5 florets.

On banks and bushy places near water, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all
over Britain. Fl, tu/mmer.

IL ASTER. ASTER.

Herbs, usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, narrow
linear in the British species. Flower-heads in terminal corymbs.
Involucral bracts imbricated in several rows. Outer florets not very
numerous, forming a purple or white spreading ray, but sometimes
wanting, those of the disk tubular, 5-toothed and yellow. Branches
*f the style somewhat flattened and pointed. Anthers without tails.
Achenes flattened with a pappus of many hairs.

A very numerous North American genus, with a few species spread
over northern Asia, Europe, and some other parts of the world. Several
of the North American ones are known among the autumnal plants in
our flower-gardens under the name of MicJuielmns Daisies. Our China
Asters belong to a nearly allied genus from Eastern Africa.

Flower-heads usually radiate. Involucral bracts few, oblong . 1. A. Tripolium,
Flower-heads without rays. Involucral bracts numerous, narrow linear.

2. A. Linosyrit.

1. A. Tripolium, Linn. (fig. 498). Sea A. — A glabrous perennial,
seldom above a foot high, erect or decumbent at the biase, slightly
branched. Leaves linear, entire, somewhat succulent. Flower-heads
in a rather compact corymb, the involucral bracts few and oblong.
Florets of the ray purplish, numerous or few, and occasionally want-
ing, those of the disk longer than the involucre; the pappus also
longer than the involucre.

In salt-marshes, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the
Extreme north. Extends along the British coasts to the north of
Scotland. FL. late in swnmer or auttmin.

2. A. liinosyriS) Bemh. (fig. 499). OcldHoeks. — ^A glabrous erect
perennial, 6 inches to a foot high, with numerous narrow linear, entire
leaves, more or less dotted. Flower-heads in a rather compact terminal
corymb, of a bright yellow, without any rays in this country, which
had induced older botanists to characterise the plant as a distinct
genus, but in Germany it has been found occasionally to bear the rayg
of an A96«r, Involucres imbricated, with numerous ijiarrow bracts

Aiiei-.i JLUit. COMPOSITE. S2?

ehorter than the florets and the pappus. Achenes compressed and
silky as in other Asters. Linosyris vulgaris, Cass.

In clefts of rocks and on stony hills, and especially along gravelly
banks of great rivers in south, central, and western Europe, to the
Caucasus, not extending into northern Germany, although reappearing
on the Isle of Oeland, in the Baltic. In Britain confined to a few
limestone cliffs on the southern and western coasts of England and
Wales. Fl. end of summer, or autumn.

An Aster with flat lanceolate occasionally toothed leaves, and loosely
corymbose radiating flower-heads, has been found on the banks of the
Tay, near Perth, and in Wicken fen in Cambridgeshire, and has been
referred to A. salignus, Willd. ; the specimens, however, do not appear
to me to represent the German plant of that name, but rather a garden
variety of A. longifolius, Lam., a species long in cultivation, and which
probably in the above localities is an escape from some garden. [The
true A. salignus has, however, been found as an escape from cultivation
in Cambridgeshire.]

III. ERIGERON. ERIGERON.

Differs from Aster in the involucral bracts very narrow and numerous,
and in the outer florets very numerous and much narrower, either form-
ing a short coloured ray, or almost filiform and not projecting beyond
the involucre and pappus. The regular, tubular, yellowish florets in
the centre often reduced to very few.

Its geographical range is even more extended than that of Aster, for
several species are natives of the tropics ; some are found in the
extreme Arctic regions, or on the summits of the Alps, whilst others
spread as weeds nearly all over the globe.

Outer florets almost filiform, not projecting beyond the inToluore. .

Heads very numerous, and small 8, ^. canadensis.

Outer florets (some or all) forming a shortly projecting coloured
ray.
Annual or bienniaL Flower-heads several, or rather long

peduncles. Ray erect, very little longer than the disk , 1 E. aeris.
Perennial. Flower-heads solitary or very few. Ray spreading,

considerably longer than the disk ... . . 2. E. alpinus.

Several large-flowered American species are occasionally cultivated
in our flower-gardens.

1. E. acris, Linn. (fig. 500). Fleahane E. — An erect annual or biennial,
6 inches to a foot high, slightly branched, and rather rough with short
hairs. Leaves linear or lanceolate and entire, the radical ones stalked,
but usually withered away at the time of flowering. Flower-heads
rather small, solitary on the peduncles or upper branches, forming a
short, loose panicle. Florets very numerous, mostly filiform and short,
the outer rows of a pale purple, projecting slightly beyond the invo-
lucre and pappus, the tubnlar ones of the centre very few, of a pale
yellow.

In pastures, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, common in the
greater part of Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions,
and in central and Russian Asia. Less frequent in England and
Ireland, and rare in Scotland. FL summer and autumn. It varies mucl^

\

\

228 tHE COMt»OSitt: FAMILY. t^rigeroiL

in statiire, In the number and size of the flower-heads, ahd of the florets
of the ray, but these are always smaller and more numerous than in £.
aZpmuSf much larger and fewer than in K canadensis.

2. E. alpinus, Linn. (fig. 501). Alpine ^.— Stock perennial, with
erect or ascending hairy stems, 2 to 6 or rarely 8 inches high. Kadical
leaves oblong-lanceolate, tapering at the base; stem-leaves smaller
few, and lanceolate. Flower-heads solitary, or rarely 2 or 3 in a loose
corymb, each one at least half an inch in diameter ; the florets like
those of E. a^ris, except that the outer pink or purplish ones are longer,
more decidedly ligulate, forming a distinct spreading ray. £. unifiorus,
Sm.

In mountain pastures, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the
Arctic regions, and in the higher mountain-ranges farther south. In
Britain, confined to some of the eastern high mountains of Scotland.
Fl. summer, rather late,

3. E. canadensis, Linn. (fig. 502). Ca/nadtan E. — A stiff, erect
annual, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous, except a few long, spreading hairs.
Leaves narrow, and entire or slightly toothed. Flower-he'ads very
small and numerous, forming a long, narrow, leafy panicle. Florets
minute, the outer ones filiform, scarcely longer than the involucre,
white or slightly tinged with red; central ones tubular, yellowish-
white.

A native of North America, now established in the greatest abundance
as a roadside weed in almost all temperate and hot countries, and
appears occasionally as such in England^ Fl. summer and autumn.

IV. SOLIDAQO. GOLDENROD.

Herbs, usually tall, perennial, and leafy, with numerous rather small,
yellow, radiate flower-heads. Involucres imbricate, in few rbws. Recep-
tacle without scales. Outer florets ligulate and few, inner ones tubular,
all yellow. Style and anthers of Aster. Achenes cylindrical, with, a
pappus of many simple hairs.

A considerable North American genus, with a single species spreading
over central and northern Asia and Europe. It differs from Aster in
the yellow rays and cylindrical achenes, from Inula in the fewer ligulate
florets, besides the microscopical but constant character derived from
the style and tailless anthers.

Several North American species have been long cultivated in our
flower-gardens, and among them the S. lanceolata is said to have occa-
sionally established itself in their vicinity.

1. S. Virga-aurea, Linn. (fig. 503). Common G. — Stock more or
less tufted. Stems erect, stiff, nearly simple, 6 inches to 2 feet high,
glabrous, or minutely downy. Radical leaves obovate and stalked,
stem-leaves oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed, shortly tapering at
the base. Flower-heads crowded in a narrow-oblong terminal panicle,
often leafy at the base, not large, of a bright yellow, each with a
spreading ray of about 10 or 12 florets, and about twice that number of
tubular ones in the disk.

In woods, very common throughout Europe, and central and Russian
Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic regions. Abundant in

Soltdago.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 22»

Britain. FL summer and autumn. [Very variable ; S. eamhriea, Huds., is
A dwarf mountain form with broader cUiate leaves and larger heads.]

V. BELLIS. DAISY.

Low herbs, with alternate or radical, entire or toothed leaves. Flower-
heads solitary, on radical or axillary peduncles, with a yellow disk
and white or pink ray. Involucre hemispherical, with many bracts of
equal length, in about two rows, and green, not scarious, at the tips.
Receptacle conical, without scales. Achenes compressed, without any
pappus. Style nearly that of Aster.

A small genus, extending over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere.

1. B. perennis, Linn. (fig. 504.) Daisy. — Stock perennial, tufted.
Leaves radical, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed. Peduncles also
radical, leafless, bearing single flower-heads. Involucre green, nearly
glabrous. Florets of the ray ligulate, white or tinged with pink ; those
of the disk numerous, small, and tubular.

In pastures, common throughout Europe, except the extreme north,
but apparently not extending into Russia, nor ascending high into
mountain regions. Abundant all over Britain. Fl. nearly the whole year
round.

%1. FILAGO. FILAGO.

Annuals, covered with the grey or white cottony wool and with the
narrow entire leaves of Onaphalium. Flower-heads numerous, very
small, sessile, in lateral or terminal clusters. Involucral bracts cottony
outside, shortly dry, and scarious at the tips. Receptacle small, with
a row of scales within the outer row of florets, but none in the centre
of the head. Florets of the centre tubular, sometimes barren, those of
the circumference more numerous, filiform, and fertile as in Onaphalium,
the anthers, style, and achene the same as in that genus.

A genus of few species, widely spread over Europe and Russian Asia,
and reappearing in western extratropical America. In the previous
editions of this work it was included in Onaphalium, some species of
which it closely resembles, but the general revision of the order has
shown the necessity of keeping it distinct.

Clusters of flower-heads few, globular and terminal, each with

numerous flower-heads 1. F.'germanica.

Clusters numerous, lateral and terminal, with less than 10 heads
in each.

Leaves linear-lanceoleto 2. F. minima.

Leaves linear-subulate 3. jF. gallica.

1. F. germanica, Linn. (fig. 505). Cudweed.— An. erect cottony
annual, about 6 to 8 inches high, simple or branched at the base ; each
stem terminated either by a single globular cluster of flower-heads, or
throwing out immediately under it 2 or 3 branches, each ending in a
similar cluster. Leaves erect, lanceolate or linear, pointed or obtuse,
Bometimes spathulate ; those under the clusters shorter or rather longer
than the clusters themselves. Flower-heads very small, about 12 to 20
or 30 ip eaph cluster ; the ipvolucr^s ovoid-Qpnica[l, more or less ^ngplaf,

2S0 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. (Filago.

of a pale yellow or brown j the bracts usually acute. Florets shorter
than the involucres ; the outer filiform ones mostly concealed among
the scales of the receptacle (or inner bracts of the involucre), with a
few, chiefly tubular, in the centre, without scales.

In dry pastures, and stony or sandy wastes, over the whole of
Europe and western Asia except the extreme north. Abundant in
England and Ireland, rather less so in Scotland. FL the whole summer.
It has been subdivided into several supposed species, upon characters
derived from the shorter or longer, and more or less obtuse or acute
floral leaves, from the quantity of cotton on the involucres, and from
their obtuse or acute bracts. [Of these F. apiculata, G. E., Sm., is a tall
variety with purplish boat-shaped bracts ; and F. spathvlata, Presl., a
short one with broader leaves. Both are confined to the east or south-
east of England.]

2. F. xninkua, Willd. (fig. 506). Fidd F. — A much more slender
and smaller annual than F. germanica, which it; otherwise resembles in
foliage and in mode of growth. It is more irregularly branched at the
top, the leaves smaller, the clusters of flower-heads smaller and more
numerous, each consisting of from 3 to 10 minute conical heads. In-
volucres cottony at the base, shining at the tips, and only one or two
outer rows of filiform florets are amongst the scales of the receptacle.

In fields, and stony or sandy wastes, with a wider range than that of
F. germanica, extending all across Russian Asia, and more common in
the north, although not an Arctic plant. In Britain it has been ob-
served in various localities, but is perhaps frequently overlooked owing
to its small size. Fl. the whole svmimer.

3. r. gallica, Huds, (fig. 507). Narrow F. — Very near F, minima,
but much more branched, the leaves almost subulate and much longer,
the clusters of flower-heads very numerous and small, the leaves which
surround them longer than the involucres, whilst in the last two they
are mostly shorter. Involucres very small and conical, containing but
very few florets. Some of the outermost rows are embraced as it were
each by one of the inner bracts of the involucre, with a row of recep-
tacular scales between them and the next row, thus distinguishing this
species from small specimens of Qnaphalium uHginosum, which it some-
times resembles.

In fields and sandy wastes, in western and southern Europe, becoming
rare in Germany. Very local in Britain, having been chiefly recorded
from some of the south-eastern counties of England, and the Channel
Islands. Fl. tummer.

VII. GNAPHALIUM. CUDWEED.

Herbs, more or less covered with a grey or white cottony wool ; the
Jeaves narrow and entire. Blower-heads small, sessile, often clustered,
rarely forming terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts imbricated, cottony
outside, and more or less dry, scarious, and often coloured at the tips,
and sometimes spreading, but not in the British species. Receptacle
small, without any scales. Florets of the centre tubular, often barren,
those of the cTrcumference filiform, female, in several rows. Anthers
with minute bristles or hair-like points (tails) at their base, Styl§'
braojches t^:uficat§, Achenes witb a pappus of simple hsifit

Gnaphdlium.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 281

A large genus, generally spread over nearly the whole globe from the
tropics to the Arctic Circle.

PerenniaL Flower-heads in oblong or elongated leafy spikes.

Achenes not flattened. 2. 0, tylvatieurn.

Dwarf perenniaL Flower-heads terminal, solitary or very few.

Achenes flattened 8. O. tupinum.

Annual or biennial. Flower-heads irreg^ilarly clustered in a

terminal corymb. Achenes not flattened . . . . 1. (?. lutM-album
Annual. Flower-heads small and clustered within a tufb of

leaves longer than the heads . . , . . . . 4. O. uliginosuTn.

The o4her species included in OnapTudium in the earliest editions will
now be found under Filago and Autennaria. Most of the composite
Everlastings of our gardens belong to the allied genus Hdichrysum, of
which no species are British.

1. O. luteo-albuni) Linn. (fig. 508). Jersey C. — An annual or biennial,
scarcely a foot high, the stems erect or ascending and all covered with
soft white cotton. Leaves narrow. Flower-heads 2 to 3 lines in
diameter, -irregularly clustered in a dense corymb. Involucral scales
scarious at the top, of a pale brown, yellow, or dirty white colour, but
not spreading. Florets very numerous, mostly female and filiform,
with a few tubular male or complete ones in the centre.

In sandy fields, pastures, and waste places, dispersed nearly all over
the temperate and warmer regions of the globe, extending in Europe
to the Baltic, but not beyond. In the British Isles, appearing now and
then in the eastern counties and Channel Islands. PI, summer and
autumn.

2. G. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 509). Wood (7.— Stock perennial,
tufted or shortly creeping, with long-stalked lanceolate leaves. Flower-
ing stems nearly simple, erect, from 2 to 6 or 8 inches high, with linear
leaves, usually cottony on the under side only, but sometimes on both
sides. Flower-heads small, cylindrical, or ovoid, either solitary or in
little clusters in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a long, leafy
spike. Involucres scarcely cottony, with brown, shining bracts ; the
outer filiform florets more numerous than the inner tubular ones.
Achenes slender, nearly cylindrical.

In open woods, heaths, and pastures, in northern and central Europe
and Russian Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle ; becoming a moun-
tain plant in the south, and scarcely reaching the Mediterranean.
Extends over the whole of Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. A high
alpine or Arctic variety, with the leaves cottony on both sides, and the
flower-heads darker coloured, in a short terminal spike, has been dis-
tinguished as O. norvegicum, Gunner., and has been found in Perth,
Forfar, and Aberdeen.

3. G. supinum, Linn. (fig. 510). Dwarf C.—A small, tufted peren-
nial, with narrow leaves, sometimes resembUng dwarf specimens of O.
sylvaticum, but the stem seldom 2 inches high, bearing only very few
flower-heads in a terminal cluster, or only a single one ; and sometimes
the flower-heads are almost sessile in the centre of the radical leaves.
Involucres brown, like those of O. sylvaticum, but the filiform florets
are much fewer, and the achenes broader and evidently flattened.

An Arctic and high alpine plant, extending over the mountain ranges
of Europe and western Asia to the Arctic Circle. Not uncommon in
the Scotch Highlands, absent from England and Ireland. Fl. simmer.

\

V

289 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Onaphalium.

4. 0-. uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 611). Marsh C. — A much branched,
cottony annual, seldom above 6 inches high; the leaves linear or
narrow-oblong, the upper ones waved on the edges. Flower-heads
small and clustered, many together, within a tuft of rather long leaves
at the extremity of the branches. Involucral bracts brown and scarious.
Florets about the length of the involucre, the 3 or 4 outer rows filiform,
with a very few tubular ones in the centre. Achenes very minute,
scarcely compressed, with a very deciduous pappus of distinct hairs.

In fields and waste places, especially in wet, sandy situations, through-
out Europe and Bussian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions. Common in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. *

VIIL ANTENNAEIA. ANTENNARIA.

Cottony perennials, with the characters of Onaphalium, except that
the flower-heads are dioecious, those of some individuals having filiform
fertile fiorets without any tubular males, in other individuals having
only tubular male florets ; and the involucral bracts have more scarious
spreading tips, at least in the males.

The species are numerous, almost limited to the mountain regions of
the northern hemisphere. They were included in Onaphalium, in former
editions.

Low plant, with 8 to (J flower-heads in the terminal corymb . 1. A. dioica.

Tall plant, with a large corymb of numerous flower-hesida . 2. A. margaritacea.

1. A. dioica (fig. 512). Mountain Everlasting, Cafs-ear. — ^A small
perennial, with a tufted or creeping leafy stalk, and almost simple
flowering stems, 2 to 4 or 5 inches high. Lower leaves obovate or
oblong ; upper ones linear, white underneath or on both sides. Flower-
heads 3 or 4 together, in compact, terminal corymbs, and dioecious.
In the males the inner bracts of the involucre have broad, white, petal-
like tips, spreading like the ligulate florets of a radiating flower-head ;
the florets all tubular and short. In the females the inner bracts are
narrow, white at the tips, but not spreading, and the florets all fllif orm,
with a long protruding pappus to the achenes.

In mountain pastures, common in northern Europe, Asia, and America,
to the Arctic regions, and in the great mountain-ranges of central and
southern Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Scotland, Wales,
Ireland, and many parts of England, descending occasionally nearly to
the coast leveL FL summer, rather early.

2. A. maxgaritacea, Br. (fig. 513). Pearl A. — ^An erect perennial,
2 to 3 feet high. Leaves linear-lanceolate, white and cottony under-
neath or on both sides. Flower-heads numerous, in flat terminal
corymbs, usually dioecious, but less absolutely so than in A. dioica;
the involucres of both kinds with several rows of very white, broad,
loose, or spreading bracts.

A North American and central Asiatic plant, long cultivated among
our garden Everlastings, and now apparently naturalised in a few
localities in Mopmouthshire and in South Y^sdes, Scotland, and the

IfwU.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 238

IX INULA. INULB.

Herbs, usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves. Flower-
heads in terminal corymbs or panicles, or rarely solitary. Involucral
bracts imbricated in several rows. Florets all yellow, the outer rows
ligulate and radiating, or rarely short and concealed by the involucre ;
those of the disk tubular. Receptacle without scales. Achenes cylin-
drical or angular, with a pappus of many hairs. Anthers tipped at the
lower end by two minute hair-like points called tails.

A numerous European and north Asiatic genus, technically distin-
guished from Solidago by the tails of the anthers ; but these, though
constant, are so minute as not to be seen without a careful dissection
and good magnifier. The florets of the ray are also very numerous and
narrow in Inula, much fewer and broader in Solidago.

Bays considerably longer than the inrolucre.
Leaves flat, ovate, oblong, or lanceolate.
Flower-heads very large, with broadly ovate Involucral bracts 1. 7. Helenium.
Flower-heads less than an inch diameter without the rays.'
Glabrous or nearly so. Involucral bracts lanceolate, ciliate 2. 7. salicina.

Downy plant Involucral bracts nanow 6. 7. dysenterica.

Leaves narrow, thick, succulent. Plant glabrous. Fower-heads

not large 3. 7. erithmoides.

Bays very minute, concealed by the involucre, or scarcely longer.
Tall perennial. Flower-heads ovoid, in dense corymbs . . 4. 7. Conyza.
Annual, scarcely a foot high. Flower-heads broad, softly downy,

in a loose leafy corymb 6. 7. Pulicaria.

^* 1. I. Helenium, Linn. (fig. 514). Elecampcme. — A coarse perennial,
with stout, erect, scarcely branched stems, about 2 feet high. Radical
leaves often a foot long, oblong, and narrowed into a stalk; the upper
ones ovate or oblong, clasping the stem, nearly glabrous above, more
or less softly hairy underneath. Flower-heads very large, solitary at
the ends of the branches. Involucral bracts broadly ovate and softly
hairy. Florets of the ray numerous, long, and linear.

In rich hilly pastures, in central and southern Europe, and eastward
to the Caucasus and Himalaya, and, having been much cultivated in
former days in herb-gardens, it has established itself in many places
farther north. It may therefore be only an introduced plant in Britain,
when growing, as it generally does, in the neighbourhood of old castles
and gardens ; but is also believed to be truly indigenous in Yorkshire,
in some parts of southern England, South Wales, and Ireland. FL
summer and autumn.

2. I. salicina, Linn. (fig. 515). Willow-leaved I. — Rootstock peren-
nial, with erect stems, scarcely branched, 1 to 2 feet high, the whole
plant glabrous or sprinkled with a few hairs especially on the under
side of the leaves. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, acute, entire or bordered
with small sharp teeth, clasping the stem with rounded auricles. Flower-
heads terminal, solitary or rarely 3 to 5 in a terminal corymb. Involucre
hemispherical, about f inch diameter; the bracts narrow, ciliate.
Florets of the ray numerous, narrow, spreading, yellow.

In moist pastures and along ditches in the outskirts of woods ;
widely spread over the continent of Europe, and sometimes common, ex-
tending northwards to a few localities in Sweden. In the United King-
dom, found only on the margins of Lough Derg, in Galway. Ft. summer.

g. I. crithxaoides, Linn. (fig. 516), Golden Sam^hir^.—A glabrous,

CSaflaofniB iMste,

\

236 THB COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Bidens.

In wet ditches and marshes, throughout the temperate and northern
regions of Europe, Asia, and America. Common in England and
southern Scotland. Fl, mmmer and atUumn.

2. B. tripartita, Linn. (fig. 522). Three-cleft jB.— Only differs from
£. cemua in the leaves, which are deeply cut into 3 or 6 lanceolate
segments, and in the flower-heads rather less drooping.

Its geographical range and stations are the same as those of B» cemua,
but is cather less common in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.

XII. CHRYSANTHEMUM. CHRYSANTHEMUM.

Annual or perennial herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with
alternate toothed or variously dissected leaves, and radiating flower-
heads, solitary on terminal peduncles, or in corymbs. Involucres
hemispherical, with a few rows of imbricate bracts, more or less
scarious on the edges. Receptacle flat or convex, without scales.
Achenes angular or striate, without any pappus, but sometimes crowned
with a minute raised border. Style nearly that of Senecio.

A considerable genus, extending over Europe, northern and central
Asia, and northern Africa. It has been divided by modern botanists
into a number of small genera, founded upon minute, almost micro-
scopical characters, having little relation to general habit. Among
them Pyreihrum has been the most generally adopted, although botanists
are but little agreed as to the characters or species which should be
assigned to it.

Ray yellow ••... 2. C. tegetum.

Ray white.
Leaves toothed only , , . , . . , . 1. C. Leucanthemum,
Leaves pinnate.
Flower-heads in corymbs. Segments of the leaves

pinnatifid and toothed 3. C. Parthenium.

Flower-heads on terminal peduncles. Leaves 2 or 3

times pinnate ; with narrow linear or filiform lobes . 4. Matricaria inodora.

The old yellow and white Chrysanthemums of our cottage gardens belong
to a north African species (C. coronarium). The late autumnal flowering
Chrysanthemums are varieties of the C. indicum from China.

1. C. Leucanthemum, Linn. (fig. 623). Ox-eye Daisy. — A perennial,
with erect, simple, or slightly branched stems, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous
or slightly downy. Radical leaves obovate and coarsely toothed, on
long stalks ; stem-leaves narrow, sessile, with a few coarse teeth.
Flower-heads solitary on long terminal peduncles, and rather large.
Involucral bracts bordered by a brown, scarious edge. Florets of the
ray white, more than half an inch long ; those of the disk numerous,
small, and yellow.

In pastures, on banks, &c., throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain.
M. summer, commencing in spring.

2. O. segetum, Linn. (fig. 524).* Com Marigold. — A glabrous, erect
annual, above a foot high, or rather more, with spreading branches.
Lower leaves obovate and stalked ; upper ones narrow and stem-clasp-
ing, generally with a few deeply cut teeth at the top. Flower-heads
rather large, on terminal peduncles ; the involucral bracts broadly

Ohryiantkemim.] tLltt. COUtOSHnM. W

BCaxions ; the florets of the ray, as well as the disk, of a deep golden-
yellow.

A cornfield weed, probably of Mediterranean origin, but now common
all over Europe, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl^
summer and autumn,

3. O. Parthenium, Pers. (fig. 525). Feverfew O. — Stock perennialj
shortly branched ; the flowering stems erect, branching, a foot high or
rather more. Leaves pinnate ; the segments ovate or oblong, pinnatifid
and toothed. Flower-heads numerous, about half an inch in diameter,
in a terminal corymb ; the florets of the ray white, ovate or oblong,
those of the disk numerous and yellow. Achenes crowned by a minute
toothed border. Pyrethrum Parthenium, Sm.

On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus, and spread from cultivation much farther north, as well
as to many other parts of the globe. Dispersied over a great part of
Britain, but perhaps not truly indigenous; absent from Ireland. Fl.
tummer. A very double variety is frequent in our flower-gardens.

XIII. MATEICARIA. MATRICARY.

Habit, foliage, and usually the -conical or very convex receptacle of
AnthemiSj but the receptacle without scales as in Chrysanthemum,
Achenes 3- or 5-ribbed on the inner face only, smooth on the back,
without pappus, but sometimes crowned with a minute entire or 4-toothed
border, and often bearing near the top 2 prominent glandular spots.

A email European, northern Asiatic, and North American genua.

Receptacle at first nearly flat, at length ovoid. Achenes 5-ribbed

on the inner face 1. JIf. inodora.

Receptacle conical from the first. Achenes S-ribbed on the inner

face 2. M. Chamomilla.

1. M. inodora, Idnn. (fig. 526). Scentless M. — An erect or spreading,
branched annual, 1 to 1^ feet high, with the leaves of an Anthemis
twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous narrow-linear, almost capillary
lobes. Flower-heads rather large, on terminal peduncles. Involucral
bracts with a brown, scarious edge, as in (7. Leucanthemum. Florets of
the ray white, about 7 or 8 lines long ; those of the disk numerous and
yellow. Keceptacle convex hemispherical or ovoid, but not so conical
nor hollow as in M. Chamomilla. Achenes prominently ribbed on the
inner face, crowned with a minute, entire or 4-toothed border, and
marked outside near the top with 2 glandular spots.

In fields and waste places, common in Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain.
Fl. the whole season. M. maritime, Linn., is a maritime perennial variety
with the leaves rather succulent.

2. M. Chamomilla, Linn. (fig. 527). Wild Chamomile. — Resembles
so closely the Anthemis CottUa that it can scarcely be distinguished but
by the odour and the absence of the scales between the florets. It is,
like that plant, an erect, branching annual ; the leaves twice or thrice
pinnate, with short, but very narrow linear segments, and the flower-
heads rather large, on terminal peduncles. Involucral bracts all nearly
of the same length, with soarious edges. Kay-florets white. Receptacle

\

\

888 I'Hte COMtOSiTJ) B'AMtLir. iMatHed¥id.

touch elongatfed as the flowering advances and hollow. Achenes
without any border at the top.

In fields and waste places, in Europe and Russian Asia. Probably
diffused all over Britain, but often confounded with ArUkemia arvensia
or A. Cottda. Fl. the whole season.

XIV. ANTHEMIS. CHAMOMILE.

Herbs, with alternate, much cut leaves, and radiating flower-heads,
solitary on terminal pedunclos, or in a loose corymb. Involucres hemi-
spherical, with a few rows of bracts more or less scarious on the edges.
Receptacle convex or conical, with scales between all or at least the
central florets. Achenes angular or striate, without any pappus, or
crowned by a minute border. Style nearly that of Senecio.

A rather large genus, spread over Europe, temperate Asia, and
northern Africa ; differing from most Chrysanthemums in habit, and
from all in the scales of the receptacle. It has recently been divided
into several groups, too technical to be adopted as genera.

Rays yellow ' . . . i. A. tinctoria.

Bays white.
Florets of the ray without any style. Erect, glabrous annual . 1. A. Cotula.
Florets of the ray with a style. Plant downy.
Procumbent or creeping perennial. Receptacle-scales oblong

and obtuse S. A. nobili$.

Erect or decumbent branching annual. Receptacle-scajes

narrow and pointed . 2. A. arventit.

1. A. Cotula, Linn. (fig. 528). Fetid C, Stink Mayweed.— An erect,
branching annual, a foot high or rather more, glabrous, but sprinkled
with glandular dots, and emitting a disagreeable smell when rubbed.
Lower leaves twice or thrice, upper ones once pinnate, with very
narrow-linear, short pointed lobes, entire or divided. Flower-heads in
a loose terminal corymb. Involucre slightly cottony, the inner bracts
scarious at the top. Receptacle convex from the beginning, lengthen-
ing out as the flowering advances into a narrow oblong shape, with a
few linear, pointed scales among the central florets. Ray-florets white,
without any trace of the style. Achenes rough with glandular dots,
without any border.

In cultivated ground, and waste places ; a common weed all over
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in
southern England and Ireland, much less so in the north, and rare in
Scotland. Fl. all summer and autumn.

2. A. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 529). Com C.—A coarser plant than A.
Cotula, sometimes biennial, often decumbent, more or less downy with
minute silky hairs, the leafy branches terminating in single flower-
heads. Segments of the leaves shorter, and not; so narrow as in the
last, the flower-heads rather larger, the bracts of the receptacle usually
broader, and the florets of the ray have always a style although they
do not always perfect their fruit.

Less widely diffused than A. Cotula, and chiefly south European, but
extends also over a great part of the Continent. Certainly not very
common in England or Ireland, and local or rare in Scotland, but so
frequently confounded with allied speciee that its precise distribution
Is difficult to ascf rtain. Fl. spring and summer. A maritime variety

\

Anihetnii.i Jttitt. COMPOSITJ). ^§9

with a more spreading stem and thicker leaves, formerly found on the
coast of Durham, has been figured as A. maritima^ Linn., but the true
plant of that name is limited to the shores of the Mediterranean. The
Durham plant has been described under the name of A. anglica, Spr.

3. A. nobilis, Linn. (fig. 530). Common 0. — A procumbent or creep*
ing, branched perennial ; the flowering branches shortly ascending, and
leafy. Segments of the leaves fine, and pointed as in A. Cotula, but
fewer and more compact. Flower-heads on terminal peduncles, with
white rays. Inner involucral bracts more, scarious at the top than in
the last two species. Scales of the receptacle rather broad, obtuse, and
nearly bs long as the central florets.

A native, apparently, of western Europe, and chiefly of sandy pastures
near the sea, but, having been long cultivated, it has established itself
in so many places that its precise area cannot well be made out. Evi-
dently indigenous in southern England and Ireland, but decreases
rapidly northward, and not a true native of Scotland. M. summer and
avivmn^

4. A. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 531). TdLow C. — This has much the
habit and aspect of A. arvensis, but is usually a taller plant, and more
downy, the leaves less divided, with pinnatifid or toothed segments,
the flower-heads rather larger, and the rays of a bright yellow.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and eastern Europe and
Russian Asia, abundant in Denmark and Eastern France, but scarcely
farther west. In Britain, it has been found on ballast heaps in some
of the eastern counties of England. Fl. md of summer.

XV. ACHILLEA. ACHILLEA.

Herbs, mostly perennial, with alternate, much divided, or rarely
simple leaves; the flower-heads rather small, in a terminal corymb,
with white or pink rays, and a yellow disk. Involucres ovoid or hemi-
spherical, the bracts imbricated, only slightly scarious on the edges.
Receptacle small, not convex, with scales between the florets. Achenes
without any pappus. Style nearly that of Senecio.

A considerable European, North American, and Asiatic genus, divided
by modem botanists into two sections or genera, represented by the
two British species, but separated by very trifling characters.

Leaves linear, serrated. Flower-heads few, hemispherical . . \. A, Ptarmica.
Leaves much divided. Flower-heads numerous, small, aud

ovoid , 2. A. MUWoliuvk.

1. A. Ptarmica, Linn. (fig. 632). Sneezevjort. — Rootstock perennial
and creeping. Stems erect and glabrous, 1 to 2 feet high, nearly
simple. Leaves rather broadly linear, and regularly serrate. Flower-
heads few, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres hemispherical,
slightly cottony, smaller than in Anthemis, but much larger than in A,
MiUefoliwn, Florets of the ray generally from 10 to 15, short, broad,
and white ; those of the disk numerous, interspersed with small linear
Bcal«s«

In moist, chiefly hiUy pastures, in northern and central Europe and
Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, yet not extending
k> the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. Fl. summer^ rather late.

\

\

240 fHE COMPOSITSl FAMILY. [AehtUeit.

2. A. Millefolium, Linn. (fig. 533). Milfoil or Yarrow.— Stock.
pefennial, creeping undergound, with numerous short, leafy barren
branches, and erect, almost simple flowering stems, about a foot high.
Leaves oblong, or linear in their outline, but finely cut into numerous
short, but very narrow and deeply pinnatifid segments. Flower-heads
numerous, small, ovoid, in a dense terminal corymb. Florets of the
ray seldom above 6 or 6 in each head, white or pink.

In pastures, meadows, waste places, &c., very abundant in Europe
and Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and
extends over a great part of North America. It is also one of the
commonest of British plants. Fl. the whole stmimer. It varies with the
foliage nearly glabrous, or densely covered with white woolly hairs.

XVI. DIOTIS. DIOTIS.

A single, very cottony species, distinguished from Achillea by the
florets, all tubular, with two projecting ears at the base of the corolla,
which enclose the achene and remain upon it after the upper part
falls oflf.

1. D. maritima, Cass. (fig. 534). S. Cotton Weed.— 'Rootstock. per-
ennial and creeping ; the stems branching at the base, hard and almost
woody, seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the leaves and involucres,
with a dense, white, cottony wool Leaves alternate, oblong, entire or
slightly toothed, about half an inch long. Flower-heads nearly globular,
about 4 lines diameter, in dense terminal corymbs. Florets yellow and
small. Receptacle convex with scales between the florets. Achenes
without pappus or border except the persistent base of the floret.

In maritime sands on the Mediterranean and Atlantic. Extends on
the English coasts up to Anglesea on one side and Suffolk on the other ;
it is found also on the south coasts of Ireland, and the Channel Islands,
FL end of summer or autumn.

XVII. TANACETUM. TANSY.

Herbs, with much divided, alternate leaves. Flower-heads hemi-
spherical, in terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts imbricated, scarious
at the edges. Receptacle without scales. Florets yellow, all tubular,
or the outer ones ligulate but not longer than the others. Achenes
angular, with a flat top, without any pappus.

A small genus from the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, differ-
ing from Artemisia technically in the shape of the achene, but more
evidently in the larger, more yellow, corymbose, not paniculate, flower-
heads.

1. T. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 535). Common T. — A stout, erect per-
ennial, 2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or slightly downy, with a strong scent
and bitter savour. Rootstock creeping. Leaves rather large, pinnate,
with oblong-linear, pinnatifid or toothed segments. Flower-heads
numerous, hemispherical, about 4 lines diameter, of a golden ydlow,
in a large terminal corymb.

On the edges of fields, roadsides, and waste places, in Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Meditesranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends
all over Britain, perhaps always where introduced. Fl. end of summer.

ArUmuia.] XLIII. COMPOSITE 241

XVIII. AETEMISIA. AKTEMISIA.

Herbs or shrubs, usually highly aromatic, with narrow, alternate
leaves, usually much divided, and often white or grey, at least on the
under side. Flower-heads small, in terminal leafy racemes or panicles.
Involucral bracts imbricated, usually loosely cottony, with slightlj
scarious edges. Florets the length of the involucres, yellow or greenish,
either all tubular and 6-toothed, or the central ones tubular, 5 -toothed,
and male or barren, and the outer ones filiform, or 3-toothed, female,
and fertile. Receptacle without scales. Achenes obovate, rounded or
narrow at the top, without any pappus.

A numerous genus, often covering vast tracts of land in eastern
Europe and central Asia, and extending over nearly the whole of the
northern hemisphere from the Arctic regions to the borders of the
tropics.

Stemg spreading, much branched. Segments of the leaves
narrow-linear or subulate.
Stem and leaves cottony white. InTolucres UAjrow-ovoid, or

cylindrical, cottony . . . i . . . . 2. A. maritima.

Stem and leaves green or reddish. Involucres ovoid, glabrous 1. A. campettri*.
Flowering stems or branches tall and erect. Segments of the
leaves flat, broadly linear, or lanceolate.
Leaves green above, white underneath, with pointed segments . 3. A. vulffaris.
Leaves silky, whitish on both sides, with obtuse segments . 4. A. Absinthium.

The shrubby Southei'nwood and the Tarragon of our gardens are species
of Artemisia; the latter (A. Dracuncvlus) is one of the very few species
in which the leaves are not dissected.

1. A. campestris, Linn. (fig. 536). Field -4.— Stock herbaceous and
hard, or shrubby, low, and branched ; the annual branches twiggy, very
spreading or procumbent, a foot long or more, nearly glabrous, often
turning red. Leaves small, once or twice pinnate, with few very
narrow-linear segments, green, at least on the upper side. Flower-
heads small, ovoid, in numerous loose spikes or racemes, forming a
long leafy panicle. Involucre not cottony, containing 5 or 6 outer
female florets, and about as many central male or barren ones.

In heaths, and dry, sandy, or stony wastes, widely spread over Europe
and temperate Asia, extending far into Scandinavia. In Britain, almost
peculiar to a small tract of country in the north-west of Suffolk and
adjacent portion of Norfolk. Fl. autumn.

2. A. maritima, Linn. (fig. 637). Sea A.— A much branched, decum-
bent or nearly erect undershrub, more or less covered with a close white
cotton. Leaves twice pinnate, with narrow-linear segments, shorter
and more compact than in A. campestris. Flower-heads small, narrow-
ovoid or nearly cylindrical, erect or drooping, each containing from 3
to 5 or 6 florets, all tubular and fertile.

In sandy and muddy wastes, generally near the sea, occupying large
tracts of country near the Caspian and Black Seas, and extending round
the Mediterranean, and along the Atlantic, up to the coasts of Britain,
as far as Wigton on the west, and Aberdeen on the east ; N.E. Ireland,
and Channel Islands. PL autumn. [Two very different looking forms
occur, often intermixed: A. maritima, L., with shortly pedicelled
drooping heads; and A. gallicaf Willd., with nearly sessile spiked
heads.]

3. A. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 538). Mugwort.— Stock thick and woody,

Q

242 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. ilrtemisui.

but short, with erect flowering stems, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves once
or twice deeply pinnatifid, with lanceolate, pointed lobes or segments,
coarsely toothed or lobed, green and glabrous above, very white under-
neath. Flower-heads ovoid, with cottony involucres, forming a long
terminal panicle, each head containing 12 to 20 complete florets and a
few female ones, all fertile.

On roadsides and waste places, either indigenous or introduced, over
nearly the whole area of the genus. Common in Britain. FL end oj
summer, and autumn.

4. A. Absinthium, Linn. (fig. 539). Wormwood or Absinth. — Stock
short, but branclied and leafy, sometimes almost woody ; the flowering
stems erect and hard but annual, 1 to 2 feet high ; the whole plant of
a greyish white, with a very close almost silky down. Leaves almost
orbicular in their general outline, but much cut into oblong, linear,
obtuse lol^es. Flower-heads numerous, drooping, nearly hemispherical,
and larger than in the other British species ; the outer bracts narrow-
linear, the inner ones very broad. Central florets numerous and mostly
fertile ; the outer female ones small and often barren.

On roadsides and waste places, over the greater part of Europe and
Russian Asia, but in many cases introduced only, having been formerly
much cultivated for its bitter qualities. In Britain, it appears truly
indigenous near the sea in many parts of England and Scotland ; in
the interior it is confined to the neighbourhood of villages and habita-
tions ; it is a doubtful native of Ireland. Fl. autumn.

XIX. TUSSILAGO. COLTSFOOT.

Herbs, with perennial, creeping rootstocks, and large, broad, deeply
cordate radical leaves ; the flowering-stems issuing from separate buds
with small, narrow, alternate leaves or scales, and terminal flower-
heads, either solitary or in a raceme. T^nvolucre of several linear
bracts, with a few small outer ones. Outer florets female, either filiform
or narrow-ligulate, the inner ones tubular, or sometimes all tubular.
Keceptacle without scales. Branches of the style cylindrical, or club-
shaped. Achenes cylindrical, with a copious pappus of simple hairs.

A genus of very few European or north Asiatic species, easily known
among British Composites by the peculiar foliage.

The winter Heliotrope of our gardens, Tussilago fragrans, often
establishes itself near where it has been planted, and spreads widely ;
it is very near T, Pciasites, but easily known by its fragrant flowers.

Flower-heads solitary, the external florets yellow and narrow-ligu-
late 1. T. Farfara.

Flower-heads in a compound raceme, purple or pink, nearly all

tubular, or nearly all small and filiform, not ligulate . . . 2. T, Petasitet.

1, T. Farfara, Linn. (fig. 540). Coltsfoot. — Flowering stems simple,
but often growing in tufts, erect, about 6 inches high, more or less
covered with a loose, white cotton ; the small leaves or scales numerous,
oblong or linear, entire and erect. Flower-heads solitary, terminal ;
the florets of the ray numerous, ligulate, very narrow, but not long, of
a bright yellow. Radical leaves appearing much later than the flower-
stems, 4 or 5 inches broad, angular and toothed, covered underneath

Tusailago.] XLIII. COMPOSITiE. 243

with a loose, white, cottony wool, of which there is a little also on the
upper side.

In waste and cultivated ground throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle, and a very troublesome weed in poor,
stiff soils. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring.

2. T. Petasites, Linn. (fig. 641). Butterbur.— Le&yes of T. Farfara,
but usually larger. Flowering stems not in tufts, often a foot high
when full-grown, with many flower-heads, of a dull, pinkish-purple, in
a narrow-oblong terminal panicle, and almost dioecious. The .male
plant has a looser panicle of smaller heads, the florets either all tubular
and male (the pistil, although apparently perfect, having no ovule and
forming no seed), or with a few filiform female ones on the outside ;
the female panicle more compact, the heads larger, the florets all
filiform, or with a few tubular male ones in the centre. Petasite*
vulgaris, Desf.

In sandy meadows, on the banks of streams, or roadsides, in Europe
and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England and
in Ireland, extending into southern Scotland. Fl. spring. It is often
distinguished from Tussilago as a genus, under the name of Petasites.

XX. SENECIO. SENECIO.

Herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with alternate, toothed oi
divided, rarely entire leaves. Flower-heads in terminal corymbs ; the
florets of the disk yeUow and tubular, those of the ray also yellow (or,
in some exotic species, blue, purple, or white), spreading, or rarely
wanting. Involucre cylindrical or nearly hemispherical, with 1 or 2
rows of linear bracts of equal length, often tipped with brown, usually,
but not always, accompanied by a few small outer bracts at their base.
Receptacle without scales. Achenes cylindrical, with a pappus of
simple hairs, usually soft and white. Branches of the style truncate
at the top, usually with a tuft of minute hairs.

This, the largest of all Composite genera, is spread over every quarter
of the globe, although the majority of species occupy each a small area.
Several species which have not the small outer bracts to the involucre
were distinguished by Linnaeus under the name of Cineraria, but the
character has proved so uncertain that modern botanists have given
it up.

Leaves cut and divided.
FloreU of the ray very tmcUl and rolled back, «r entirely wanting.
Root ann%uil.
Ray none. Flower-heads almost sessile, in dense corymbs

or clusters 1. 8. vulgarU.

Ray small and rolled back or rarely wanting. Flower-heads
stalked, in loose corymbs.
Whole plant very viscid. Involucres broadly cylindrical,
of about 20 bracts, with 2 or 3 short outer ones. Achenes

glabrous 2. & vtseono.

Plant rarely viscid. Involucres narrow, of about 12 to 14
bracts; the outer ones scarcely perceptible. Achenes

silky 3. /S. tylvatic%».

Floret* of the ray compiautut and spreading. [Rarely abitnt in S.
Jacobaa.]
Root annual.
Achenes with short silky hairs . • • • • , •i.S. tqrMlidu$.
Achenes quite glabrous i«»t*«««6>£>- aquatiev,$.

^M THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Sineci^

Boot^itock pereuuial.
Branches spreading. Corymb loose and Irregular. Achenes

all glabrous 5. & a^tuttieiia.

Stem tall and erect. Corymb rather dense and terminaL
Achenes of the disk hairy.
Leaves irregularly pinnate, with a broad terminal lobe.

Achenes of the ray glabrous. Rootstock not creeping 6. S. Jaeobati.
Leases pinnate ; the lobes all narrow. Achenes all hairy.

Rootstock shortly creeping 7. 5. erucijoliut.

L«ayes undirided, entire or toothed.
Involucres with small, fine outer bracts at the base. Leaves
acutely toothed.
Leaves cottony underneath. Ray of 12 to 20 florets . , . 8. S. paludosuu.

Leaves glabrous. Ray of 6 to 8 florets 9. £. taracenicv4

Involucres of a single row of bracts, without small outer ones.
Leaves entire or obtusely toothed.
Annual or biennial. Leaves downy. Achenes glabrous,

strongly ribbed 10. S. palusirit.

Rootstock perennial. Leaves loosely cottony underneath.

Achenes cottony ; the ribs scarcely prominent . . .11. S. campestrit-

Several exotic species are much cultivated for ornament, especially
the double-flowering S. degans from the Cape, S. Cineraria from the
shores of the Mediterranean, and the numerous varieties of one or two
Canary Island species, known to our gardeners as greenhouse Cinerarias.

1. S. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 542). Groundsel. — An erect, branching
annual, from 6 inches to near a foot high, glabrous or bearing a little
loose, cottony wooL Leaves pinnatifid, with ovate, toothed or jagged
lobes. Flower-heads in close terminal corymbs or clusters. Involucres
cylindrical, of about 20 equal bracts, with several outer smaller ones.
Florets almost always all tubular, with very rarely any ray whatever,
Achenes slightly hairy.

A very common weed of cultivation throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, but not extending into the tropics, and less disposed than many
others to migrate with man. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all the year
round. [A variety, radiata, Koch, with minute rays to the outer florets,
is found in the Channel Islands.]

2. S. viscosus, Linn. (fig. 543). Viscous S. — A coarser, harder, and
taller annual than S. vulgaris, and covered all over with a short,
viscous, strong-smelling down, the leaves more deeply divided, with
narrower, more jagged lobes, the flower-heads rather thicker, with more
florets, and on longer peduncles, forming a loose, terminal corymb.
Outer scales of the involucre usually but 2 or 3, and nearly half as long
as the inner ones, of which there are about 20. Outer florets ligulate,
but small, spreading when fresh, but soon withering and rolled back
so as at first sight to escape observation. Achenes glabrous.

In waste places, over a great part of Europe, but not common, and
does not extend so far eastward or northward as S. vulgaris. Scattered
over various parts of England, southern Scotland, and Ireland, but very
local, and seldom abundant. Fl. summer and autumn.

3. S. sylvaticus, Linn. (fig. 544). Wood S.—An annual, with the
foliage much like that of S. vulgaris, but a taller and weaker plant,
sometimes 2 feet high or more, slightly downy, or nearly glabrous,
not so viscid nor so strong-smelling as S. viseosus. Flower-heads rather
numerous, in a loose corymb, the involucres cylindrical, of from 12 to
15 equal bracts, with the outer ones very minute or wanting. Outer
florets usually ligulate, but small and rolled back as in S. viseosus, and

\

Bcnedio.] Xtlll. COMPOSiTJ!. 246

sometimes altogether wanting as in S. vulgaris, Acheiics covered with
minute, appressed hairs.

On banks, waste places, and borders of woods, in temperate and
southern Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean. Found
occasionally in most parts of Britain, but not generally common.
FL summer and autumn.

4. S. squalidus, Linn. (fig. 545). Squalid S. — An annual or biennial,
or even sometimes forming a stock of two or three years' duration,
with the stature of S. vulgaris, but quite glabrous. Leaves rather thick,
pinnatifid, with narrow, deeply cut, or jagged lobes. Flower-heads
rather large, in a loose corymb, with a bright-yellow, spreading ray, as
conspicuous as in S. Jacobcea. Achenes silky-hairy.

A south European species, quite established on walls at Oxford,
Bideford, Cork, and a few other localities in middle and southern
England and Ireland, but evidently not indigenous. M. summer and
autumn.

5. S. aquaticus, Huds. (fig. 646). Water S. — Not always easy to
distinguish from S. Jacobcea, especially from occasional autumnal offsets
of the latter, when the main stem has been accidentally destroyed. The
foliage is nearly the same, but the plant appears to be of shorter dura-
tion, the stem not so tall, seldom attaining 2 feet, more branched and
spreading, the flower-heads larger, fewer, on longer peduncles, forming
a loose, irregular, spreading corymb, and especially the achenes appear
to be always quite glabrous.

In wet places, along ditches, &c., spread over Europe, extending
northward to southern Scandinavia. Common in Britain. Fl. summer.

6. S. Jacobeea, Linn. (fig. 547). Ragwoi-t S. — Eootstock short and
thick, without creeping shoots. Stems 2 to 4 feet high, erect, scarcely
branched except at the top. Leaves pinnate, with ovate, obovate, or
narrow segments, coarsely toothed or pinnatifid, the terminal ones
large and confluent, the lower ones smaller and distinct, all glabrous,
or with a loose woolly down, especially on the under side. Flower-
heads rather large, of a bright yellow, in a handsome, compact, terminal
corymb. Involucral bracts tipped with black, the outer ones few, and
very small. Florets of the ray from 12 to 15, linear-oblong and
spreading, occasionally but rarely deficient. Achenes of the disk
covered with short hairs, those of the ray glabrous.

On roadsides, in waste places, and bushy pastures, all over Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Very common in Britain.
Fl. summer, lasting till late. When checked in its growth, it often
assumes the spreading inflorescence of S. aquaticus, when it can only
be distinguished by inspection of the achenes. [The ray-flowers are
wanting in the var. S. jloscvlosus, Jord.]

7. S. erucifolius, Linn. (fig. 548). Narrow-leaved S. — Very near
S. Jacobcea. It is fully as tall, and has the same inflorescence and
flower-heads, but the rootstock is shortly creeping, the leaves are much
more regularly divided into narrower segments, the terminal ones not
very different from the others, and the achenes of the ray as hairy as
those of the disk. The whole plant is generally more or less covered
with a loose, cottony down. S. tenuifolius, Jacq.

The geographical area and stations are about the same as those of
,&,. Jacobcea. It is rather more common in central and southern Europe,

246 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Senedlo.

but rather less so in Britain, and disappearing north of Lanark and
Berwick ; east Ireland only. Fl. summer and autumn.

8. S. paludosus, Linn. (fig. 549). Fen S. — Stem erect, 2 to 5 or
6 feet high, scarcely branched. Leaves numerous, narrow-lanceolate,
sharply toothed, more or less cottony on the under side. Flower-heads
rather lai^e, not very numerous, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres
almost hemispherical, the outer bracts few, short, and subulate. Florets
of the ray from 12 to 16, yellow, linear, and spreading.

In swamps and fens, in temperate Europe, extending northward to
southern Sweden, but usually very local. Very rare in Britain, and re-
stricted to a few spots in the fenland tracts of the eastern counties of
England and the Channel Islands. Fl. svmimer.

9. S. saracenicus, Linn. (fig. 650). Broad-leaved S. — An erect
perennial, nearly allied to S. paludosusy but glabrous or nearly so, and
not usually so tall. Leaves broadly or narrowly lanceolate, and more
regularly toothed. Flower-heads much more numerous, and smaller
than in S. paludosus, in a compact corymb. Involucres cylindrical or
ovoid, with seldom more than 6 or 7 florets to the ray.

In woods and shady places, almost all over the continent of Europe,
extending in Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, although not found in
Scandinavia. Very local in Britain, and chiefly in moist meadows and
pastures in various parts of England and Scotland, possibly escaped
from gardens, where it has been sometimes cultivated. In Ireland, in
woods near Bantry. Fl. summer.

10. S. palustris, DC. (fig. 551). Marsh S. — An erect and nearly
simple annual or biennial, often covered with a loose grey down, not
cottony as in S. campestns. Stem hollow, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves
lanceolate, sinuate and coarsely toothed or nearly entire. Flower-
heads in a dense terminal corymb, approaching to an umbel. In-
volucral bracts all equal, without any small outer ones. Florets of the
ray about 20, yellow. Achenes glabrous, strongly ribbed, with a
copious silky pappus more than twice as long as the involucre.

In wet, muddy places, in northern Europe and Asia, from the Arctic
regions to Picardy, the Netherlands, and central Germany. Very rare
in Britain, and confined to the fens of the eastern counties of England.
Fl. summer.

Jl. S. campestris, DO. (fig. 552). Field S. — Rootstock short and
thick, or slightly creeping. Stem erect, simple, from a few inches to 1
or 2 feet high. Radical leaves stalked, oblong or ovate, those of the
stem longer and narrower, upper ones few and distant, all entire or
toothed, with a loose cottony wool on the under side, as also on the
stems, especially in open, dry situations. Flower-heads like those of
8. palustris, but only few together, in a small terminal corymb or rather
umbel, the peduncles starting from nearly the same point. Achenes
downy, with scarcely prominent ribs, and a shorter pappus than in
S. palustris.

In meadows and pastures, in most of the mountain-ranges of Europe
and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, limited to a few
stations on the chalky downs of the central and southern counties of
England. Fl. summer. [A tall variety, m^ritima, Syme. {S. spathulai-
fdius, Bab.), with broadly toothed leaves, occurs in Micklefell in York*
shire, and on maritime rocks in Anglesea.J

-©oroniow^l XLIIl. COMPOSlTiE. 447

XXI. DORONICUM. DORONIO.

Herbs, with perennial, often creeping stocks, long-stalked, broad
radical leaves, and erect flower-stems, bearing a few undivided, alternate
leaves, and one, or but few, rather large, yellow, radiating flower-heads.
Involucres hemispherical, with linear bracts of equal length. Achenes
and florets of Senecio, except that the achenes of the ray have no
pappus.

A small genus, extending over central and southern Europe and
western Asia, but chiefly restricted to mountain districts.

Radical leayes deeply cordate. Sterna usually with 8 to 5

flower-heada 1. D. PardalianeJug.

Radical leaves narrowed or rounded at the base. Stems

usually with 1 flower-head 2. D. plantagineum.

1. D. Fardalianches, Linn. (fig. 653). Leopard' s-bane. — Rootstock
more or less creeping, often woolly at the crown. Radical leaves
broadly ovate and deeply cordate at the base. Stems about 2 feet
high, with but few leaves, mostly ovate ; the lower ones stalked, but
embracing the stem by a broadly dilated base ; the upper ones small,
sessile or embracing the stem. Flower-heads generally 3 to 5, on long,
leafless peduncles ; the yellow rays numerous, and narrow.

In woods, and mountain pastures, in central Europe, frequently culti-
vated in cottage gardens, and readily spreads in their vicinity. In
Britain, only as an outcast from gardens, but apparently well established
in several parts of England and southern Scotland. Fl. spring and early
summer.

2. D. plantagineum, Linn. (fig. 554). Plantain D. — Differs from
D. Pardalianches chiefly in the radical leaves, which are never cordate,
usually narrowed or wedge-shaped at the base, and rather strongly
marked with 3 or 5 ribs ; the stem-leaves narrower than in D. PaixUi-
lianches ; and the flower- hfead solitary on a long terminal peduncle, or
very rarely, when very luxuriant, the stem bears 2 or 3 heads.

In open, sandy woods, in central and southern Europe, from the
Atlantic to the eastern frontier, extending in France considerably to
the northward of Paris. In Britain, like the last species, only as an
escape from cultivation. Fl. spring and early summer. Both the species
vary, either glabrous or hairy, and with their leaves entire or irregu-
larly toothed.

XXII. ARCTIUM. BURDOCK.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Carduus by the foliage,
by the bracts of the involucre ending in a long, stiff point hooked at the
extremity, and by the short, stiff pappus.

1. A. Lappa, Linn. (fig. 555). Common Burdock. — A stout, branch-
ing, erect biennial, 3 to 5 feet high, the lower heart-shaped leaves very
large, sometimes attaining 1^ feet in length by a foot in breadth ; the
upper ones much smaller, and broadly ovate ; all green and nearly
glabrous above, often covered with a short, white, cottony down under-
neath, bordered by minute teeth, but not prickly. Flower-heads in
terminal panicles. Involucres nearly globular, glabrous or covered with
a loose, white, cottony wool, catching at anything they come in contact
with by the hook«d points of their numerous bracts. Florets purple,

\

248 THE COMPOSITK FAMILY. [Iretiwfh

all equal. Anthers with hair-like appendages at their base. Achenea
large, with a short pappus of stiff hairs.

In waste places, on roadsides, &c. , over all Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and naturalised in other parts of the gk)be.
Common in Britain. FL summer. It varies much in the size of the
llower-heads (from | to 1^ inches diameter), in the breadth of the
involucral bracts, in the abundance or deficiency of the cottony wool,
in the length of the peduncles ; and five distinct species have been
described, but it has always appeared to me very difficult to ascribe
any certain limits, even to the three more generally recognised varieties
A. majus, A. minus, and A. tomentosum. [The most conspicuous forms
are: —

a. A. majus, Schkuhr., with hollow petioles, green hemispherical
heads, and the corolla tube larger than the limb. — A. tomentosum is a

V variety of it with more spherical webbed heads.
^ b. ^. minus, Schkuhr., with m

\

more ovoid heads, purplish inner bracts,
and the corolla tube equalling the limb ; it varies in the breadth of the
leaves, the colour of the bracts, and glabrous or cottony heads. A.
nemorosum, Lej., is a subvariety with narrower coarsely crenate root-
leaves, and more globose heads.]

XXIII. SEREATULA. SAWWORT.

Herbs, not prickly, but with the general habit and style of Cynaroidea.
Involucres ovoid or oblong, the bracts imbricated and pointed, but not
prickly. Receptacle with chaffy bristles between the florets. Pappus
of numerous simple unequal hairs, longer than the achenes. Anthers
without appendages.

Although much reduced by the modern splitting of genera, Serratula
still includes several south European and Asiatic species.

1. S. tinctoria, Liijn. (fig. 556). ComTnon Saw wort. — A stiff, erect,
scarcely branched, and nearly glabrous perennial, 1 to 3 feet high ; the
lower leaves more or less pinnate, with lanceolate, pointed, and finally
toothed segments, the terminal one the largest ; the upper leaves
toothed only, or with a few lobes at their base. Flower-heads in a
terminal corymb, partially dioecious, the male heads rather stouter
than the females. Involucres 7 or 8 lines long, with numerous ap-
pressed bracts, the inner ones often coloured at the tips. Florets
purple.

In open woods, thickets, and bushy pastures, common throughout
temperate Europe, and extending far into Scandinavia, and into
western Siberia, Spread over nearly the whole of England, but
scarcely penetrates into Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland.
Fl. late in summer.

XXIV. SAUSSUREA. SAUSSUREA.

Herbs, with the habit and characters of Serratula, except that the
hairs of the pappus, or at least the inner ones, are very feathery, and
the anthers have at their lower end hair-like appendages or tails.

The species are chiefly numerous in central and Russian Asia, There

Saussurdd,] XLItt. COMPOSITE. 249

are but few in Europe, confined to mountain regions or high northern
latitudes.

1. S. alpina, DC. (fig. 557). Alpine S. — Stem erect and simple
seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the involucre and under side;*
of the leaves, with a loose cotton, which wears oflf with age. Leaves
from ovate to lanceolate, entire or toothed, 2 to 3 inches long. Flower
heads ovoid or oblong, nearly sessile, in a small, dense terminal corymb,
with purple florets. The soft, feathery pappus projects beyond the
involucres, the inner bracts of which are softly hairy.

In high northern latitudes, or at considerable elevations in the
mountain-ranges of Europe, Russian Asia, and Arctic America. Fre-
quent in the mountains of Scotland, and found also in North Wales, in
the Lake district of northern England, and in West Donegal, Ireland.

XXV. CARDUUS. THISTLE.

Herbs, with hard stems. Leaves often cut, and usually very prickly.
Involucres globular or ovoid, the bracts numerous, closely imbricated,
and usually prickly. Receptacle thick, bearing bristles between the
florets. Florets all equal and tubular. Achenes glabrous, with a pappus
of numerous simple or feathery hairs longer than the achene itself.

The largest and widest-spread genus among CynaroidecB, for although
the species are chiefly European and Asiatic, yet there are also several
from North America, and the common ones accommodate themselves
readily even to a tropical climate. They are usually divided into two
genera, Cnicus {Cirsium of some authors) with a feathery pappus, and
Carduus proper with a simple-haired pappus ; but the distinction is so
purely artificial that several botanists now revert to the old natural
limits indicated by Linnasus.

Pappus consisting of simple hairs (Carduus proper).
Bracts of the large involucre very broad at the base, with

lateral as well as terminal prickles 1. C. Marianus.

Bracts of the involucre lanceolate or linear, without lateral
prickles. Involucres globular, large.
Involucral bracts broadly lanceolate- . . . , , 2. C. nutans.
Involucral bracts linear . . . . * , . , 8. 6\ acanthoides.

Involucres ovoid or cylindrical 4. 6\ pycnocephalut.

Pappus consisting of feathery hairs (Cnicus).
Leaves decurrent along the stem, /orviing prickly wings.
Fiower-heads all peduncled.
Flower-heads few, near IJ inches long. Stem winged

and prickly. Root biennial 5. C. lanceolatus. '

Flower-heads not «n inch long, in terminal corymbs.

Leaves but little decurrent. Rootstock creeping. 7. C. arvens-ls.

Flower-heads small in dense clusters. Stem winged and

prickly .... 6. C. paltutris,

leaves not decurrent, or only very shortly so.
Flower-heads sessile or on very shoi-t peduncles.
Stems stout and branched (about 2 feet). Involucres

large and cottony 8. C. eriophwrMM,

Stems dwarf, or scarcely any. Involucres not cottony . 12. C. aeaulis,
Plower-heada all peduncled. Rootstock perennial, often
creeping.

Flower-heads in terminal corymbs 7. C. arvmsit.

Flower-heads growing singly on long peduncles.

266 Tfifi COMPOSITE FAMILY. [OardMii.

Leaves dilate, not prickly, very white underneath . ». V. hcUrophyUu.ii.
Leaves prickly, green, or with a loose white cotton
underneath.
Leaves deeply pinnatifid and lobed. Flower-heads

usually 2 to 4 10. C. tvberotut.

Leaves toothed, sinuate, or shortly lobed. Flower-
heads usually solitary or 2 only . . , , 11. C pratemts.

Very anomalous specimens occur occasionally, especially among the
Cnicuses, which are generally believed to be natural hybrids. [These
are most frequent between 0. palustris with heterophyllus and pratensiSf
and between acaulis with pratensis and arvensis."]

1. G. Marianus, Linn. (fig. 558). MUk T. — An annual or biennial
2 to 3 feet high, not much branched, and glabrous or with but very
little cottony wool. Leaves smooth and shining above, and variegated
by white veins ; the lower ones deeply pinnatifid with broad very
prickly lobes ; the upper ones clasping the stem by prickly auricles but
scarcely decurrent. Flower-heads large, drooping, solitary at the ends
of the branches, with purple florets. Bracts of the involucre very broad
at the base, with a stiff, spreading, leafy appendage, ending in a long
prickle, and bordered with prickles at the base. Hairs of the pappus
simple. Silybum Martanum, Gaertn.

In waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus ; not indigenous
in central Europe, although it occurs here and there as a weed of
cultivation. Rare and only introduced into Britain. Fl. swmmer,

2. C. nutans, Linn. (fig. 559). Musk T. — A stout species, 2 to 3
feet high, usually slightly covered with loose cottony hairs. Leaves
deeply pinnatifid, very prickly, their edges decurrent along the stem,
forming narrow very prickly wings. Flower-heads large and drooping,
as in C. Marianus, but often 3 or 4 in a loose corymb. Involucral
bracts numerous, with a stiff, narrow-lanceolate appendage, ending in
a spreading or refiexed prickle, but without lateral prickles. Hairs of
the pappus simple.

In waste places, common in the greater part of Europe and temperate
Asia, but not spreading to the extreme north. Pretty frequent in
southern England, especially on limestone soils, less so in the north,
and rare in Scotland. Occurs also in Ireland. Fl. summer.

3. C. acanthoides, Linn. (fig. 560). Welted T. — Much resembles
O. nutans, but is usually taller and rather more branched ; the leaves
narrower and more prickly ; and the stem more thickly covered with
prickly appendages, decurrent from the base of the leaves. Flower-
heads not so large, though yet globular and slightly drooping; the
involucral bracts very numerous and narrow, ending in a linear,
spreading or recurved prickle, the innermost often of a thinner texture,
slightly coloured and scarcely prickly. Hairs of the pappus simple.
C. erispus, Linn.

A very common Continental Thistle, extending eastward entirely
across Asia, and northward to the Arctic Circle, although in Britain,
like many others, it becomes scarce in Scotland. Fl. summer. Three
forms are often distinguished as species, C. acam,thoide$, Linn., with
few flower-heads, on long peduncles, and the leaves often nearly
glabrous ; O. erispus, Linn. , with the heads clustered several together on
short stalks, and the leaves usually rather broader and more cottony
underneath ; and C. polyanihemus, Koch., ^ith crowded ovoid heads ;

Carduus.] XUlt. COMPOSlTiE. . 251

but they rwti too much one into the other to be separable even as
permanent varieties.

4. O. pycnocephalus, Linn. (fig. 561). Slender T. — A stiff annual^
or biennial, from 1 to 3 or 4 feet high, but not so stout as the last'
three, and much more covered, especially the stems and the under side
of the leaves, with a white loose cotton. Leaves pinnatifid, with short,
'^avy, very prickly lobes, and decurrent along the stem, forming waved
/)rickly wings as in C. ctcanthoides. Flower-heads rather numerous, but
small and ovoid or oblong, generally in clusters at the top of the stem
and branches. Involucral bracts rather broad at the base, ending in a
narrow, straight or slightly spreading prickle. Florets pink or whitish.
Hairs of the pappus simple. O. tervuiflorus, Curtis.

In waste places and cultivated gromnd, in western and southern
Europe and central Asia, extending northward to Denmark, but scarcely
eastward of the Ehine in central Europe. Not unfrequent in England
and Ireland, especially near the sea, and occurs also in the lowlands
of Scotland. PI, all summer.

5. C. lanceolatus, Linn. (fig. 562). Spear T.—A rather stout biennial,
3 or 4 feet high ; the stem winged and prickly. Leaves waved and
pinnatifid, with short but narrow lobes, the terminal longer and
lanceolate, all ending in a stiff prickle, rough on the upper side with
short almost prickly hairs, white and cottony underneath. Flower-
heads few, ovoid, near an inch and a half long when in flower. Invo-
lucral bracts lanceolate, cottony ending in a stiff, spreading prickle.
Florets purple. Hairs of the pappus feathery.

In fields, pastures, and waste places, very common throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and spread with
cultivation into other parts of the world. Abundant in Britain. Fl.
all swmmer.

6. O. palustris, Linn. (fig. 563). Marsh T.—A stiff annual or
biennial, 4 or 5 feet high, and scarcely branched; the stems quite
covered with the prickly decurrent margins of the leaves as in C.
acanthoides. Leaves narrow, the lower ones 6 or 8 inches long,
pinnatifid with numerous ovate, wavy, prickly lobes, with a few
rough hairs scattered on both surfaces; the upper leaves small and
very narrow. Flower-heads rather numerous, small and ovoid, usually
collected in clusters, forming an irregular terminal corymb. Invo-
lucral bracts numerous, with very small somewhat prickly points,
the inner ones often coloured. Florets purple. Hairs of the pappus
feathery.

In wet fields, and meadows, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
penetrating into the Arctic regions. Frequent in Britain. Fl. summer.

7. O. arvensis, Curt. (fig. 564). Creeping T.— Rootstock perennial
and creeping, with erect annual stems 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves narrow,
pinnatifid, and very prickly, either embracing the stem with prickly
auricles or shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not large, forming rather
loose terminal corymbs, and always dioecious ; the males nearly glo-
bular, with very projecting purple florets ; the females with much longer
involucres but shorter florets, the copious feathery pappus of the achenes
projecting considerably as the fruit ripens ; in both, the involucral
bracts are numerous, appressed, with very small prickly points.

In cultivated and waste places, the commonest of European and

\

26a THE COMPOSITK ^-AMlLt. [Carduuk

Asiatic Thistles, accompanying cultivation to all parts of the world ;
extending far to the north, though perhaps not quite to the Arctic
Circle. Abundant in Britain. Fl. tummer. A curious variety, with
the leaves almost entire, not decurrent, and scarcely prickly (C. setosus)
not uncommon in south-eastern Europe and western Asia, has been
found in Orkney, in the county of Fife, and in Ireland; probably
always as an introduced plant.

8. C. eriophorus, Linn. (fig. 565). Woolly T. — The stoutest of all
our indigenous Thistles, and much branched, but not so tall as some
others. Leaves not decurrent, green and hairy above, white and
cottony underneath, deeply pinnate, with narrow lobes ending in very
sharp stout prickles. Flower-heads large and globular, clustered 2 or
3 together at the summits of the branches. Involucres covered with a
cottony wool, the numerous bracts ending in a narrow prickly point.
Hairs of the pappus feathery.

In waste places, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but
not extending into northern Germany. In Britain, probably confined
to the limestone districts of southern England and to some localities in
Yorkshire. Fl. summer.

9. C. heterophyllus, Linn. (fig. 566). Melancholy T.— This species
is not prickly like other Thistles, but resembles them in other respects.
Rootstock perennial and creeping, stems tall, stout, deeply furrowed,
with a little loose cottony wool. Leaves clasping the stem, with scarcely
decurrent auricles, lanceolate, glabrous, and green above, very white and
cottony underneath, bordered with very small, bristly but scarcely
prickly teeth, and sometimes slightly lobed. Flower-heads about the
size of those of O. lanceolatus, growing singly on long peduncles.
Involucral bracts glabrous, lanceolate, obtuse, or with a very minute
not prickly point. Hairs of the pappus feathery.

In mountain pastures, in northern Europe and Asia, and in the great
central ranges of both continents. Frequent in Scotland, extending
into northern England, and North Wales. Fl. summer.

10. C. tuberosus, Linn. (fig. 567). Tuberous T. — Rootstock woody,
usually shortly creeping, emitting occasionally a few thick, almost
woody, tuberous roots, and erect or ascending stems, but little divided,
or sometimes simple, about 2 feet high. Radical leaves pinnatifid, the
lobes waved and prickly, slightly hairy above, with more or less of a
loose cottony wool underneath ; the stem-leaves few, less divided,
sessile or sometimes vel-y shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not very
large, ovoid, growing singly on long terminal peduncles. Involucral
bracts lanceolate, not prickly, with more or less of cottony wool.
Hairs of the pappus feathery.

In moist, rich meadows, and marshy, open woods, in western and
south central Europe, extending eastwards to Transylvania, In
Britain, only in Wiltshire, near Heytesbury, and near Swindon. Fl.
summer. [This is regarded by foreign authors a« a variety of
pratermsj]

11. C. pratensis, Huds. (fig. 668). Meadow T.— Probably a mere
variety of O. tuberosus. The roots are less tuberous. Stems 1 to 2 feet
high, usually simple, with a single ovoid flower-head, or occasionally
divided into 2 or 3 long 1 -headed branches. Leaves more cottony
than in C. tuberosus and much less divided, the radical ones usually

Carduus.] XLIII. COMPOSITE 258

sinuate or shortly pinnatifid, the stem-leaves lanceolate, bordered only
with short, slightly prickly teeth.

In low, wet pastures, boggy meadows, and marshy thickets, chiefly
in western Europe. Abundant in some of the southern counties of
England and Ireland, more rare in the north. Fl. rummer. Luxuriant
specimens, with more divided leaves, sometimes slightly decurrent,
have been considered as a species under the name of C. Forsteri, or as
hybrids between this and 0. palustris. Another luxuriant variety occurs
occasionally, approaching C. tuherosus in foliage, but with 2 or 3 flower-
heads rather close together, not on long separate peduncles.

12. C. acaulis, Linn. (fig. 569). Dwarf T. — In the common state
this is at once distinguished by the almost total want of stem. A
thick, woody, perennial stock bears a spreading tuft of very prickly
pinnatifid and glabrous leaves, in the midst of which are a few rather
large sessile flower-heads. Involucres ovoid, not cottony, with numerous
lanceolate, obtuse or scarcely pointed bracts. Florets purple. Hairs
of the pappus feathery.

In dry pastures, in temperate Europe and Kussian Asia, extending
northward to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, only in the southern
and some central counties of England, where it is often a troublesome
weed in pastures. Fl. summer^ rather late. In some situations, on the
Continent, the stem will grow out to 6 or 8 inches, but this variety is
very rare in England.

XXVI. ONOPORDON. ONOPORD.

Large-headed, stout, prickly herbs, only differing from CardAius in
the receptacle, which, instead of bearing long chaflfy bristles between
the florets, is honeycombed into a number of Uttle cavities, the jagged
edges of which are shorter than the achenes.

There are but few species, natives of the Mediterranean and Caucasian
regions, one only of which extends into central Europe.

1. O. Acanthium, Linn. (fig. 570). {Scotch or Cotton Thistle).— A
stout, branched biennial, attaining sometimes 6 feet or even more,
covered with a loose cottony wool. Leaves coarsely toothed or pin-
natifid, waved and very prickly, their broadly-decurrent margins forming
prickly wings all down the stem. Flower-heads large, globular, erect,
and solitary on the branches of a large irregular panicle. Involucral
bracts numerous, ending in a long, lanceolate, spreading prickle. Hairs
of the pappus rather longer than the achenes, not feathery, but strongly
toothed when seen under a magnifying-glass.

A native of the Mediterranean region and west central Asia, not un-
common also in central Europe and all across Russian Asia, but spreads
readily with cultivation, and it is difficult to say how far north it is
indigenous. Now found in several parts of England, but certainly not
wild in Scotland, although generally selected to represent the Scotch
heraldic Thistle. Fl. end of summer.

XXVII. CARLINA. CARLINE.

Low, very prickly herbs. Outer bracts of the involucre very prickly,
Inner ones coloured or shining, long, and spreading like the rays of a

254 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Carlma,

star. Keceptacle bearing irregularly cut, chaffy scales between the
florets. Achenes silky-hairy, with a feathery pappus.

A small European and Asiatic genus, easily distinguished by the in-
\>^^ volucral bracts.

1. C. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 571). Common (7. —An erect biennial,
seldom above 6 or 8 inches high. Leaves not decurrent, toothed, or
pinnatifid, and very prickly ; the lower ones narrow, slightly covered
with loose cottony wool ; the upper ones broiader and nearly glabrous.
Flower-heads hemispherical, about an inch in diameter, usually 3 or 4
in a small terminal corymb. Outer involucral bracts broadly lanceolate,
bordered with very prickly teeth or lobes; inner ones linear, entire,
with very smooth and shining, horizontally-spreading tips.

In dry, hilly pastures, and fields, throughout Europe and Kussian
Asia, except the extreme north. Rather common in England and
Ireland, extending into a few Scottish counties. Fl. tummer and
autumn.

XXVIII. CENTAUREA. CENTAUREA.

Herbs, with entire or pinnatifid leaves, seldom prickly, and purple,
blue, or sometimes yellow flowers. Involucres globular or ovoid, the
bracts numerous, ending either in a prickle or in a fringed or toothed
appendage. Outer row of florets usually larger than the others, and
neuter. Receptacle bearing bristles between the florets. Achenes
glabrous, with a short pappus of simple hairs or scales, sometimes very
short, or rarely quite wanting.

One of the most numerous genera of Cynaroidew in the Mediterranean
and Caucasian regions, with a very few American species. The en-
larged outer florets, the most prominent character of the genus, are
seldom deficient, and that chiefly in a common variety of nigra. In
that case the fringed involucral bracts as readily indicate the genus.

Involucres not prickly, or with very small prickly points to the
bracts.
Involucral bracts with a broad, black, or brown fringed border
or appendage.
Leaves mostly entire or toothed. Appendages almost conceal-
ing the bracts themselves 1. C. nigra.

Leaves deeply pinnatifid, Involucral bracts showing their

green centres with a black fringed border . . . . 2. C. Scabiosa.
Involucral bracts ending in, or bordered by, minute teeth or
prickles.
Outer florets bright blue. An erect cornfield annual . . 3. C. Ct/anu$.
Florets purple. A spreading Jersey perennial . . . . 4. C. aspera.
Involucral bracts ending in a long, stout prickle.

Florets purple 6. C. Calcitrapa.

Florets yellow 6. C. tolstitialU.

C. montana, from central and southern Europe, and a few others, are
occasionally cultivated in our gardens, and two species from the
Mediterranean, C. salmantica and C. paniculata, have been found in the
Channel Islands, but do not appear to be established there.

1. C. nigra, Linn. (fig. 572). Knapweed or Hardheads. — A perennial,
with erect sfems, hard and branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves from
linear to lanceolate or oblong ; the upper ones entire or nearly so,
clasping the stem at their base ; the lower with a few coarse teeth or
ihort lobes ; all green, and rather rough with a few minute hairsj or

\

\

CentawM.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 255

slightly cottony underneath when young. Involucres globular, on ter-
minal peduncles ; the bracts closely imbricate, so as only to show their
appendages, which are brown or black, and deeply fringed, except on
the innermost bracts, where they are shining and usually jagged.
Florets purple, either all equal or the outer row much larger and neuter
as in the rest of the genus. Achenes slightly hairy, often apparently
without any pappus, but really crowned by a ring of very minute,
scaly bristles, occasionally intermixed with a few longer, very de-
ciduous ones.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north, extending probably all across Russian Asia,
Very abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer. The two forms, with or
without the outer row of large florets, are so different in appearance
that it has often been attempted to distinguish them as species, but it
has been now proved that they are mere varieties, and it is even
believed by some that the same plant will appear in some years with
and in others without the ray. 0. decipiens, ThuilL, is a variety, occur-
ring in Sussex, more frequently in some parts of the Continent, with
the appendages of the involucral scales of a much paler colour, with a
much shorter fringe, or only jagged. This form passes, however,
gradually into the common one.

2. C. Scabiosa, Linn. (fig. 573). Greater C. — A stouter plant than
C. nigra, more branched at the base ; the leaves deeply pinnatifid, with
linear or lanceolate lobes, often coarsely toothed or lobed. Flower-
heads large, with purple florets, the outer ones always enlarged and
neuter. Involucral bracts broad,, bordered only with a black appressed
fringe, leaving the green centre exposed. Pappus of stiff hairs or
bristles nearly as long as the achene.

In pastures, waste places, roadsides, &c., throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England,
less so in Scotland, and scarcely indigenous beyond south-eastern Perth
and Forfar, local and rare in Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn.

3. C. Cyanus, Linn. (fig. 574). Bluebottle or Cornflower.— An erect,
branching annual, about 2 feet high, covered with a loose cottony down.
Lower leaves usually toothed or pinnatifid ; upper ones, or sometimes
nearly all, linear and entire. Involucres solitary, on long terminal
peduncles, ovoid ; the bracts appressed, often ending in a minute
prickle, and bordered by a fringe of very small teeth. Central florets
of a bluish purple ; outer ones much larger, of a bright blue. Pappus
about the length of the achene.

Apparently of south European or west Asiatic origin, but now spread
as a cornfield weed over a great part of Europe and Asia. Not un-
common in British cornfields, and formerly much cultivated in flower-
gardens, where it will sport much as to colour. Fl. all summer.

4. C. aspera, Linn. (fig. 675). Guernsey C. — A biennial or perennial,
much branched, very spreading or prostrate, with hard but not thick
branches, glabrous, or rough with minute hairs. Leaves narrow ; the
lower ones pinnatifid, the upper ones entire. Flower-heads solitary at

^he ends of the branches, with 1 or 2 leaves close under them. In-
volucres about the size of those of O. Cyanus, with appressed glabrous
bracts, not fringed, but most or all of them ending in a palmate appen-
dage of 5 minute prickles or pointg. 0. Isnardi, Linn.

v^

25« THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Centaurca,

In waste lands, not far from the sea ; very common on the Mediter-
ranean, and extending up the west coast of Europe to Guernsey. FL.
summer and autumn.

5. O. Calcitrapa, Lina (fig. 576). Star-thistle. — A coarse, green
annual, sometimes slightly covered with cottony down, seldom rising
to a foot in height, but with very spreading or prostrate branches.
Leaves pinnatifid, with a few long linear or lanceolate lobes. Flower-
heads sessile among the upper leaves or in the forks of the branches,
not large in themselves, but the involucral bracts end in stiff spreading
spines, ^ to 1 isch long, with 1 or 2 smaller prickles at their base.
Florets purple. Achenes without any pappus.

In waste places, and on roadsides, in central and especially southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and most abundant near the sea. Found
occasionally in some of the southern counties of England, but scarcely
farther northward. FL summer and autumn.

6. C. solstitialis, Linn. (fig. 577). Yellow C. — A stiff, erect annual,
1 to 2 feet high, with few branches, and covered with a white cottony
wool. Radical leaves pinnatifid, upper ones small and linear, decurrent
in long narrow wings along the stem. Flower-heads solitary at the
ends of the branches, nearly globular ; the innermost bracts ending in
a small shining appendage ; the intermediate ones in a long spreading
prickle, with 1 or 2 small ones at its base ; the outermost usually with
only a few small palmate prickles, as in C. aspera. Florets of a bright
yellow.

In waste and cultivated places, in southern Europe and western Asia,
especially near the sea, and, as a weed of cultivation, widely spread
over the world. In Britain, it appears occasionally in cornfields, and
sometimes in waste places near the sea, FL summer and autumn.

XXIX. TRAGOPOGON. SALSIFY.

Biennials or perennials, with tap-roots, and long, narrow, grass-like,
entire leaves, broader and sheathing at the base. Involucre of 8 to 12
bracts, nearly equal, and slightly united at the base, produced into
long green points. Achenes narrowed at the top into a long beak,
bearing a pappus of feathery hairs.

A genus not very numerous in species, spread over Europe and tem-
perate Asia, easily known among the British Ligulatce by the foliage.
In this respect it resembles Scorzonera, a numerous exotic genus, of
^^hich one species, the S. hispanica, is often cultivated in our gardens
for the same purposes as the Salsify.

Flowers yellow 1. T. pratentis.

Flowers purple 2. 2*. porrifoliug.

1. T. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 578). Meadow S., Yellow Ooat's-beard.
— Stem erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Radical and lower
leaves 5 to 8 inches long or even more, shortly dilated at the base,
glabrous and slightly glaucous ; upper leaves shorter, with the dilated
base longer in proportion. Peduncles long, thickened at the summit,
each with a single head of yellow flowers. Involucral bracts narrow-
lanceolate, 1 to li inches long. Florets sometimes not half so long, but
rarying from that to the full length of the involucre. Achenes long

\

Tragopogon.] XLIIT. COMPOSITiE. 267

and striate, the slender beak as long as the achene itself, the hairs of
the pappus long and very feathery.

In meadows and rich pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, extending far north
into Scotland. FL early summer. [T, minor, Fries., with small flowers
only half as long in the bracts, is by many regarded as a different
species.]

2. T. porrifolius, Linn. (fig. 579). Purple S., Salsify. — It is difficult
to assign any positive character to distinguish this from T. pratensis
beyond the colour of the florets, which is of a very deep violet-blue or
purple. It is generally of more luxuriant growth, the peduncles more
thickened at the top, the involucres longer in proportion to the florets,
and the beak of the achenes and pappus longer.

In meadows and pastures, in the Mediterranean region, but only as
an introduced plant in central and northern Europe, having been long
cultivated for culinary purposes. In Britain, confined to southern Eng-
land, where it is established in some localities. Fl. early summer.

XXX. HELMINTHIA. HELMINTH.

Habit and pappus of Pieris, from which it only differs in the involucre,
of which the outer bracts are broadly cordate and leafy, and in the
achenes narrowed at the top into a short beak. [In recent botanical
works this genus is reduced to Picris.']

1. H. ecMoides, Gaertn. (fig. 680). Ox-tongue. — A coarse, erect
annual or biennial, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, rough with numerous short,
stiff, almost prickly hairs, often hooked as in Picris. Leaves lanceolate,
sinuate or coarsely toothed, very rough ; the lower ones narrowed at the
base ; the upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decurrent. Flower-
heads rather small, rather crowded, on short peduncles, forming an
irregular terminal corymb. Outer broad bracts of the involucre 4 or 5,
rough like the leaves ; inner ones about 8, lanceolate, and much thinner.
Achenes ending in a beak, with a dense, white, feathery pappus. Picris
echioides, Linn.

On hedge-banks, edges of fields, and waste places ; common in central
and especially southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into
northern Germany. Dispersed over England and south-east Scotland ;
east Ireland rare. I^. summer and autumn.

XXXL PICRIS. PIORia

Coarse, hispid herbs, with toothed leaves, and rather small heads of
yellow flowers, in a loose, irregular corymb. Involucre of several nearly
equal, erect, inner bracts, with 2 or 3 outer rows of smaller ones, usually
spreading. Achenes transversely striated, not beaked, with a whitish
pappus, of which the iimer hairs at least are feathery.

A genus containing but few species, natives of Europe and temperate

Asia, having much the appearance of Hieraeium and CreptSy but readily

V distinguished by the feathery pappus.

^ 1. P. hieracioides, Linn. (fig. 581). Ilawhweed P. — A biennial, 1 to

2 or 3 feet high, covered with short, rough hairs, most of which are

K

\

268 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Pierit,

minutely hooked at the top, so as to cling to whatever they come in
contact with. Leaves lanceolate, the lower ones tapering into a stalk,
and often 6 inches or more long, the upper ones clasping the stem.
Peduncles rather long and stiff. Involucres scarcely 6 lines long.
Pappus of a dirty white, the hairs usually very feathery, except a few
of the outer ones of each achene.

On roadsides, borders of fields, and waste places, in southern and
central Europe, as far as southern Scandinavia, in temperate Russia
and central Asia, and now spread as a weed of cultivation to many
other parts of the world. Abundant in the greater part of England,
extending to Roxburgh in Scotland, absent from Ireland. Fl. summer
and autumn.

XXXII. LEONTODON. HAWKBIT.

' Herbs, with a perennial stock, radical, spreading leaves, simple or
slightly branched, usually leafless flower-stems, and yellow flowers. In-
volucres of several nearly equal, erect, inner bracts, and 2 or 3 rows
of smaller outer ones. Receptacle without bracts between the florets.
Achenes more or less tapering at the top into a short beak, sometimes
scarcely perceptible. Pappus of all, or at least the central florets, com-
posed of feathery hairs.

A genus not numerous in species, but abundantly spread over Europe
and Russian Asia. It was formerly united with Taraxacum, from which
it has been separated on account of the feathery pappus.

All the achenes with a pappus of feathery hairs.
Hairy plant, with simple flower-stems. Pappus with an outer

row of minute simple kairs 1. X. hitpidtis.

Plant nearly glabrous. Flower-stems often divided, enlarged
under the flower-heads. All the hairs of the pappus of equal

length 2. Z. autumnalU.

Achenes of the outer row of florets with a pappus of very short,

simple hairs. Flower-stems simple . . . . . . 3. Z. hirtus.

1. Ii. hispidus, Linn. (fig. 582). Common H. — The whole plant more
or less hispid with erect, stiff, short hairs, often forked or stellate at the
top. Leaves long and narrow, coarsely toothed or pinnatifid. Peduncles
6 inches to a foot or more long, slightly swollen at the top, with a single
rather large flower-head. Bracts of the involucre narrow, and always
hispid, the inner row much longer than the outer ones, Achenes long,
striate, and transversely rugose, slightly tapering at the top, but seldom
distinctly beaked. Pappus of about a dozen brown, feathery hairs, about
as long as the achene, surrounded by 5 or 6 others not a quarter that
length. Apargia hispida, Willd.

In meadows and pastures, very common in Europe, and" eastward to
the Caucasus and the Ural, except in the extreme north. Abundant
in Britain, as far north as Glasgow and Forfar. Fl. the whole summer
and autumn. A nearly glabrous variety {L. hastilis), frequent on the
Continent, does not appear to have been found in Britain.

2. Ii. autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 583). Autumnal H. — Habit nearly of
Eypochoeris radicata, but vrtth smaller flower-heads, and no scales
between the florets. Leaves long, narrow, and pinnatifid, with a few
narrow lobes, glabrous, or with a few long, stiff hairs. Flower-stems

Leontodon.] XLIII. COMPOSITJC. 259

erect, usually with 1 or 2 single-headed branches, having sometimes
1 or 2 narrow, nearly entire leaves near the base ; the branches or
peduncles nearly glabrous, bearing a few small scales. Involucres
oblong, tapering at the base into the enlarged summit of the peduncle,
glabrous in the common variety, with closely appressed, imbricated
bracts. Achenes long, striate, and transversely wrinkled, tapering
into a short beak, scarcely perceptible in the outer ones. Pappus
brown and feathery, without the short, outer hairs of L. hispidus.
Apargia autumncdis, Willd.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant
all over Britain, Fl. summer and autumn. L. pratensis, Koch. {Apargia
Taraxaci, Horn.), is a northern or alpine variety of dwarf stature, with the
flower-stems often simple, and rather large flower-heads, the summit of
the peduncle much erilarged, and the involucre more or less covered
with black hairs. Not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands. The true
L. Taraxaci, from the alps of central Europe, is quite a distinct plant.

3. L, hirtus, Linn. (tig. 584). Lesser H. — Usually a smaller plant than
the last two, and glabrous, or with a few stiff, mostly forked hairs on
the leaves and lower part of the peduncles. Leaves oblong or linear,
coarsely toothed, sinuate or shortly pinnatifid. Peduncles seldom above
6 inches high, with a single rather small head of bright yellow flowers.
Involucres green, glabrous, thickening at the base after flowering, con-
sisting of 10 or 12 nearly equal bracts, with several small imbricated
ones at the base. Achenes of the outer row curved, slightly tapering
at the top, with a very short, scaly pappus ; the others like those of L.
hispidus. Thrincia hirta. Roth.

In rather dry open pastures, moors, and waste places in central" and
southern Europe, scarcely extending to its eastern limits, or northward
to the Baltic. Very common in England and Ireland, but found only
in the south-east of Scotland. FL summer.

XXXIIL HYPOCHCERIS. HYPOCH(ERE.

Annuals or perennials, with the habit and pappus of Leontodon, but
more frequently branched ; the involucres rather more imbricated, and
there are a few chaffy scales on the receptacle between the florets, at
least among the inner ones.

More numerous in species than Leontodon, it has also a wider geo»
graphical range, extending over Europe, Russian Asia, North America,
and western and southern South America.

Involucres oblong, nearly glabrous.
Florets scarcely longer than the involucres. Outer achenes

usually without a beak 1. H. glabra.

Florets longer than the involucres. All the achenes ending In

a slender beak . . . . • 2. H. radicata.

Involucres large, hemispherical, and hairy 3. i/, maculaia,

1. H. glabra, Linn. (fig. 585). Gldbrmis JST.— Much resembles H.
radicata, but is a smaller plant, with an annual root, and quite glabrous ;
the stems seldom attain a foot in height, with much smaller flower-heads,
although the involucres become much elongated after flowering. The
achenes are similarly wrinkled, and have the same feathery pappus,

««0 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ffijpoeharis.

which, however, is sessile on the achenes of the outer florets, whilst on
the central ones it is supported on a slender beak, as in H. radicata.

Although generally spread over central and southern Europe, and
naturalised even in distant temperate climates, it is much less common
than H, radicata, growing chiefly in sandy situations. Thinly scattered
over England, the Scottish stations are still fewer, and not recorded
from Ireland. Fl. summer. [In a variety, H. Balherii, Lois., found
in Kent, Shropshire, and the Channel Islands, all the achenes are
beaked.]

2. H. radicata, Linn. (fig. 586). Cat^s-ear. — ^Rootstock perennial.
Leaves all radical, spreading, narrow, more or less toothed or pinnately
lobed, hispid on both sides with stiff hairs. Stems erect and leafless,
1 to 2 feet high, usually divided like Leontodon auiumnale into 2 or
3 long branches or peduncles, slightly thickened upwards, each bear-
ing a few small scales, and terminated by a rather large head of
flowers. Involucres near an inch long, narrow but somewhat thickened
at the base; the bracts imbricated in several rows, the outer ones
smaller, all 'glabrous, or with a few short hairs on the back. Scales of
the receptacle long, narrow, and finely pointed. Achenes transversely
wrinkled, all narrowed into a long slender beak with a feathery pappus.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe, except
the extreme north, but scarcely extends into Asia. Abundant in Britain,
extending far into the north of Scotland. PI. summer and autumn.

3. H. maciilata, Linn. (fig. 587). Spotted If. — Rootstock perennial.
Leaves all or mostly radical, spreading, broadly obovate, or rarely
oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire, hairy on both sides, and
often spotted. Flower-stem erect, 1 to 2 feet high, usually simple, but
occasionally bearing a small leaf near the base, and terminated by a
single large flower-head ; the involucre broad and hairy. The stem is
rarely forked, with two flower-heads.

In open pastures, and meadows, widely spread over Europe and
Russian Asia, chiefly in mountain districts, although not an Arctic
plant. Rare in Britain, but found in a few spots from Westmoreland
and North Wales to Essex and Cornwall. Fl. summ^.

XXXrV. LACTUCA. LETTUCE.

Annual or perennial herbs, glabrous or with very few stiff bristles ;
the stems leafy, erect, and branched, with (in the British species)
numerous small heads of yellow or blue flowers. Involucre narrow, of a
few imbricated bracts, containing very few florets. Achenes flattened
or four-sided, tapering into a slender beak, with a pappus of numerous
white and silky (very discoloured, stiff, and bristly) simple hairs.

A genus widely spread over southern Europe and central Asia. It
has the flattened achenes of Sonchus, from which the only positive
distinctive character is the beak of the achenes, but the narrow in-
volucres and few florets generally give it a different habit.

Leaves thin, on long stalks, with a broad terminal lobe. Panicle

slender. Flowers yellow. Beak shorter than the achene itself 1. L. muralit.
Leaves mostly sessile, rather stiff, often prickly. Panicle rigid.
Boak as long as or longer than the achene.
Panicle rather loose, oblong or spreading. B9ak about the length

of the aohen* ... ^ , , Z. L. SearioUL

ta«tuca.] XLin. COMPOSITE). 261

Panicle almost reduced to a long, clustered spike. Flowers yellow.

Beak about twice the length of the achene 8. X. tatigna.

Leaves pinnatifid, with a triangular terminal lobe. Flowers blue.

Beak 0 . • . . . 4. Z. alpina. ■

Our garden Lettuces are luxuriant forms, produced by long cultivation
of one or perhaps two southern species, which are not satisfactorily
identified, some botanists believing them to be cultivated states ol
L. Scariola.

1. L. muralis, Fresen. (fig. 588). Wall L. — A glabrous, erect annual
or biennial, about 2 feet high, with slender branches, forming a loose,
terminal panicle. Leaves few and thin, with a broadly triangular,
toothed or lobed, terminal segment, ^nd a few irregular smaller ones
along the stalk ; the upper leaves narrow, entire or toothed, clasping
the stem with prominent auricles. Flower-heads small, on slender
pedicels. Involucres about 5 lines long, of 5 equal, linear bracts, with
1, 2, or 3 very small outer ones, containing 4 or 5 florets. Beak of the
achenes much shorter than the achene itself.

In woods and shrubby places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending
far into the north, although not an Arctic plant. Not uncommon in
England, Perth and Stirling in Scotland, and only known in Wicklow
and Louth in Ireland. Fl. summer.

2. L. Scariola, Linn. (fig. 589). Prickly L. — An erect, stiff annual
or biennial, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, of a more or less glaucous green,
with short but spreading branches, and quite glabrous, except a few
stiff bristles or small prickles on the edges or on the midrib of the
leaves. Leaves more or less spreading, but often twisted so as to be
vertical instead of horizontal, varying from lanceolate to broadly oblong,
either bordered only with small teeth, or with a few short lobes or
coarse teeth usually curved downwards, or deeply pinnatifid with few
narrow lobes; the upper ones narrow, more entire, and clasping the
stem with pointed auricles. Flower-heads in a more or less leafy
panicle, sometimes long and narrow, sometimes more branched and
spreading. Involucres "4 or 5 lines long, of a few imbricate bracts, the
short, broad, outer ones passing gradually into the inner, long, narrow
ones. Florets 6 to 10 or 12, of a pale yellow. Achenes much flattened,
obovate-oblong, striated, varying in colour from nearly white to nearly
black, with a slender beak about the length of the achene.

In dry or stony wastes, on banks and roadsides, in central and southern
Europe, extending over a great part of oentral Asia. Thinly scattered
in Britain, from southern England to the low tracts in the south-east
Highlands of Scotland. PI. summer. The name of L. Scariola is often
limited to the varieties with more erect leaves, with deeper and narrower
lobes ; and those with broader leaves, toothed only, and not so glaucous,
have been considered as a distinct species, under the name of L. virosa,
Linn.

3. L. saligna, Linn. (fig. 590). Willow L. — Very near L. Scariola,
but more slender and twiggy ; the leaves upright against the stem, and
narrower ; the stiff panicles with branches so short that the flower-
heads appear clustered in a simple spike ; and the beak of the achene
from twice to three times its own length. These characters are, however,
80 variable as to occasion some doubt whether the two species are really
distin(»t.

\

262 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [lactueeu

The commonest form in the Mediterranean and Caucasian legions,
extending to some parts of central Europe. Rare in Britain, and con-
fined to the south-eastern counties from Suffolk to Sussex. Fl. summer.

4. L. alpina, Benth. (fig. 591). Alpine Z.— Stock perennial, with
erect stems, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves much like those of Sonchut
oleraceus, but with a much larger, broadly triangular, and pointed ter-
minal segment. Panicle oblong, almost narrowed into a raceme, more or
less hispid with glandular hairs. Involucres narrow, of but few bracts,
containing 12 to 20 deep-blue florets. Achenes oblong, but slightly
flattened ; the hairs of the pappus of a dirty white, and rather stiffer
than in the other species. Sonchus alpinus, Linn.

In moist, rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia,
limited in central and southern Europe to mountain ranges. In Britain,
only on the Lochnagar and Clova mountains, where it is now becoming
very rare. FL summer, rather late.

XXXV. SONCHUS. SOWTHISTLE.

Erect, leafy herbs, either glabrous or with more or less glandular hairs
on the panicles ; the leaves usually pinnately lobed or coarsely toothed,
and clasping the stem at the base ; the flower-heads in terminal panicles,
with numerous yellow florets. Involucre ovoid, with imbricated bracts,
and usually becoming conical after flowering. Achenes flattened and
striate, not beaked ; the pappus sessile, of numerous simple, white,
eilky hairs.

A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of the
northern hemisphere, distinguished from Lactuca by the sessile pappus,
from Crepis and Eieracium by the flattened achenes.

Perennials. Flower-heads large. Involucres hairy at the base.

Marsh plant, the auricles of the leaves narrow and acute , . 2. S. paluttrit.

Field weed, the auricles of the leaves short and broad . . . \. S. arvensis.

Annuals. Flower-heads rather small and pale. Involucres glabrous 8. S. oleracetit.

1. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 592). Com S. — Rootstock creeping. Stems
2 to 3 feet high. Leaves long, pinnatifid or sinuate, the lobes lanceolate
or triangular, more or less curved downwards, and bordered by small
prickly teoth ; the lower ones stalked, the upper ones clasping the stem
with short, broad auricles. Flower-heads large, of a bright yellow, in
loose terminal panicles ; the branches, peduncles, and involucres more
or less hispid with brown or black glandular hairs. Achenes striated
and transversely wrinkled, with a pappus of copious, white, silky hairs.

A cornfield weed, extending over the whole of Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain. FL summer and
autumn, [Two forms are recognised as British : S. arvensis proper, with
glandular- hispid involucres; and a more robust one (var. ylaher, Lond.
cat.), with glabrous involucres.]

2. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 593). Marsh S. — This has the largo
flowers, glandular hairs, and general habit of S. arvensis, but is a much
taller plant ; the rootstock scarcely creeps, and the leaves are narrow,
often 8 or 10 inches long, clasping the stem with long, pointed auricles,
•nd either undivided or with 1 or 2 pairs of long lanceolate lobes.

In marshes, and the edges of ponds and wet ditches. Said to have

i

Sonchus.] XLttt COMPOSlTJ). 268

nearly the geographical range of S. arvensis, but apjpears to be more
confined to eastern Europe, and nowhere common. In Britain, very-
rare, the only certain localities being in the marshes of some of the
V eastern counties of England. Fl. late summer^ or autumn.
^ 3. S. oleraceus, Linn. (fig. 594). Common S. — An annual, with a
rather thick hollow stem, 1 to 3 or even 4 feet high, perfectly glabrous,
except occasionally a very few stiff glandular hairs on the peduncles.
Leaves thin, pinnatifid, with a broad, heart-shaped or triangular ter-
minal lobe, bordered with irregular, pointed or prickly teeth, and a few
smaller lobes or coarse teeth along the broad leafstalk ; the upper leaves
narrow and clasping the stem with short auricles. Flower-heads rather
small, in a short corymbose panicle, sometimes almost umbellate ; the
involucres remarkably conical after flowering. Florets of a pale yellow.
Achenes flattened, with longitudinal ribs often marked with transverse
wrinkles or asperities, the pappus of copious snow-white hairs.

A weed of cultivation, so universally distributed over the globe, except
perhaps some tropical districts, that the limits of its native country
cannot now be fixed ; probably truly indigenous in Europe and central
Asia, Very abundant in Britain. Fl, the whole season. S. asper, Hoffm.,
or Prickly S., is a marked variety, in which the longitudinal ribs of the
achenes have not the transverse wrinkles. The leaves are usually darker
in colour and less divided, but much more closely bordered with prickly
teeth ; and the auricles which clasp the stem are broader, rounded, and
more prickly toothed ; none of these characters are, however, constant.
It is almost always mixed with S. oleraceus, and in many places as
abundant.

XXXVI. TARAXACUM. DANDELION.

Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, radical leaves, and radical peduncles,
with single heads of yellow flowers. Involucres of several nearly equal,
erect, inner bracts, and several imbricated or recurved outer ones. Kecep-
tacle without scales. Achenes tapering into a long slender beak, with a
pappus of numerous simple hairs.

A widely diffused genus, of which all the described species may
perhaps be considered as varieties of a single one, differing from
Leontodon in the simple hairs of the pappus, and from Crepis cMefly in
\^ the leafless simple peduncles.
^ 1. T. Dens-leonis, Desf. (fig. 595). Common Dandelion. — The root-
stock descends into a thick tap-root, black on the outside, and very
bitter. Leaves varying from linear-lanceolate and almost entire to
deeply pinnatifid, with broad triangular lobes usually pointing down-
wards, the terminal one larger, obovate or acute. Peduncles 2 to 6 or
8 inches high. Involucral bracts linear, often thickened towards the
top, or with a tooth on the back below the point. Achenes slightly or
not at all compressed, striated, marked upwards with short, pointed
asperities, the beak two or three times as long as the achene itself*
T. officinale, Web.

In meadows and pastures, cultivated and waste places, throughout
the northern hemisphere to the Arctic regions, and now a troublesome
weed in most parts of the world. Among the numerous forms which

264 Tllfi COMPOSITE FAMILY. iTat(Macuni.

have given rise to a number of supposed species, the most remarkable
British ones are the common T. Dens-leonis, with piimatifid leaves and
the outer involucral bracts much recurved, and T. paZustre with narrow
leaves nearly entire or sinuate, and the outer involucral bracts scarcely
spreading at the tips.
[There are four principal forms in the British Isles : 1. The common

XOne, with bright green runcinate leaves, recurved outer bracts, and pale
achenes ; it affects cultivated ground, and is perhaps dependent on it.
2. T. erythrospermum, Andrz., with dull green often glaucous runcinate
leaves, spreading outer bracts, the inner thickened near the tip, and
brown achenes. 3. T. Icevigatum, DC, with dull green pinnatifid leaves,
broader erect outer bracts, and pale achenes. These two affect dry
uncultivated ground. 4. 2\ paZustre, DC, with very narrow sinuate or
pinnatifid green leaves, ovate, erect or spreading outer bracts, and pale
achenes. This inhabits moist moorlands and mountains, and varies
greatly in the size of all its parts.]

XXXVII. CREPIS.. CKEPIS.

Annuals or biennials, rarely forming a stock of longer duration,
usually glabrous or slightly hairy, with branched, more or less leafy
stems, and rather small heads of flowers in loose panicles, yellow in the
British species. Involucre of several nearly equal linear inner bracts,
with smaller outer ones. Receptacle without scales. Achenes not
compressed, angular or striated, more or less narrowed at the top or
beaked, with a pappus of copious simple hairs, usually very white.

One of the largest genera of LigulatcB in Europe and Asia, with a very
few American species, all nearly allied to Hieracium, but mostly distin-
guished by habit, as well as by the achenes contracted at the top and
the white pappus. • There are some species, however, so nearly inter-
\nediate between the two genera that they are referred to the one or to
the other according to the particular views of individual botanists.

Achenes narrowed into a distinct, slender beak {Barkhausia).
All the achenes with a long, slender beak. Outer involucral

bracts lanceolate, whitish at the edges 1. C. taraxaeifolia.

Achenes of the outer florets scarcely beaked, the others with a

long beak. Other involucral bracts small, and very narrow 2. C. fatida.
Achenes contracted at the top, but without a distinct beak.
Lower leaves pinnatifid, or very narrow. Flower-heads nume-
rous. Pappus very white, and silky.
Outer bracts of the involucre narrow-linear . . , . 3. C. vireni.
Outer bracts of the involucre oblong-linear, with a whitish

edge 4. C. biennis.

Leaves mostly oblong, coarsely toothed or entire. Flower-heads

few. Pappus not very white, and rather stiff.
Leaves mostly entire. Achenes with about 20 ribs or striae . 5. C. hieracioide$.
Leaves mostly toothed. Achenes with 10 ribs or striaa . . 6. C. paludosa.

The pink Hawkweedf formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens, is a
species of Ci'qois from south-eastern Europe. C. setosa, Haller, which
has the long-beaked achenes of C. taraxaeifolia, but is covered with stiff,
spreading hairs, is a south-east European plant, which has occasionally
appeared in Britain as a weed of cultivation.

1. O. taraxaeifolia, Thuil. (fig. 696). Beaked C— Much resembles
some forms of O- biennis, but is easily known by the pappus. Leaves

Crepii.] XUII. COMPOSITJE. 265

chiefly radical and pinnatifid, with a large, terminal, coarsely toothed
lobe, and small ones along the stalk. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high,
bearing a few sfhall, narrow leaves. Flower-heads smaller than in C.
fcetida, forming a loose, terminal, flat corymb. Involucres scarcely
hairy, the outer bracts much shorter than the inner ones, lanceolate,
and more or less membranous «,nd whitish on the edges. Achenes all
terminated by a slender beak about the length of the achene itself.
Barkhausia taraxacifolia^ Moench.

In rather dry pastures and wet places, in central and especially
southern Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, not extending into
northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly in limestone districts of southern
England, but extending to Yorkshire : rather more frequent than C.
foettda, .but frequently confounded with that plant or with C. biennis.
Fl. summer.

2. O. foetida, Linn. (fig. 597). Fetid C.—A slight hairy annual or
biennial, seldom a foot high, with a few spreading branches. Eadical
leaves irregularly pinnatifid, with short lobes, the terminal ones varying
from broadly triangular to narrow-oblong ; the stem-leaves narrow, the
lower slightly pinnatifid, the upper entire or toothed. Flower-heads
few, on long peduncles, usually recurved after flowering. Involucres
hairy, the outer bracts small, and very narrow. The beak, of the outer
achenes is very short, often scarcely distinct, whilst that of the inner
ones is long and slender, carrying up the whole pappus above the tips
of the involucral bracts. Barkhausia foetida, Moench.

In rather dry pastures and waste places, in southern Europe to the
Caucasus, becomes rare farther nortL In Britain only in some of the
southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.

3. C. virens, Linn. (fig. 598). Smooth C. — An erect or ascending,
branched annual or biennial, from 1 to 3 feet high, usually glabrous or
nearly so. Leaves linear or lanceolate, toothed or pinnatifid, with
triangular or narrow, but short lobes ; the radical ones stalked, the
upper ones clasping the stem by pointed, spreading auricles. Flower-
heads small, in loose, often leafy panicles. Involucres often slightly
hispid, and become conical after flowering ; the outer bracts narrow-
linear, and rather close. Achenes narrow-oblong, very slightly con-
tracted at the top, but not beaked, and generally shorter than the
pappus, although a few in the same head may be much longer than the
rest, and longer than their own pappus.

In pastures, on dry banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout
western and central Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean ;
farther east apparently replaced by C. tectorum. One of the commonest
of the British Ligulatas. FL the whole summer and autumn. It varies
much in stature and in the size and number of the flower-heads, but
they are always smaller than in any other British species.

4. 0, biennis, Linn. (fig. 599). Bough C. — A taller and stouter
plant than C. virens, more frequently biennial, less branched from the
base, but forming a broad, terminal corymb of rather larger flower-
heads ; the leaves more or less rough with short, stiff hairs ; and the
outer bracts of the involucre broader, with a whitish, membranous
edge. In this respect it resembles the larger forms of 0. taraxacifoUa,
but the achenes have the ribs much smoother, and although narrowed
at the top, they do not bear the long, slender beak of that species

2(5d THfi COMPOSl'TE FAMILY. iCreptB,

and there are often long and short ones in the same head as C,
virens.

In similar situations with the last three, dispersed over temperate
Europe, from Sweden to the Mediterranean. Rare in Britain, and
often confounded with O. virens, or with 0. taraxacifolia, but found
in the central and eastern counties of England, and in Aberdeenshire,
and Dublin, Fl. summer.

5. C. hieracioides, Jacq. (fig. 600). Hawkweed C, — Like O. pcdudosa,
this has much the habit of a Jlieracium, but the pappus is almost as
white and soft as in other species of Crepis. It is an erect, scarcely
branched perennial, a foot high or rather more, glabrous or slightly
hairy. Leaves entire or with a few minute teeth ; the radical and
lower obovate-oblong, on long stalks ; the upper few, narrow, and clasp-
ing the stem. Flower-heads few, in a loose corymb, like those of C.
pcdudosa, but the achenes are finely striate, with about 20 ribs. C.
succiscefolia, Tausch.

In meadows and pastures, chiefly in mountain districts, all across
central Europe, from the Pyrenees to the Russian frontier, not extend-
ing into Scandinavia. In Britain, in a few localities, in Scotland, and
northern England, extending from Yorkshire to Banff. FL swmmer
and autumn.

6. O. paludosa, Moench. (fig. 601). Marsh, C. — This species has
almost as much the habit and characters of IJieracium, with which
Linnaeus associated it, as of Crepis, to which it is referred by modem
botanists. It is an erect, scarcely branched perennial, but of short
duration, and nearly glabrous, 1 to 2 feet high. Radical leaves ovate,
coarsely toothed, with a few small lobes along the stalk; the stem-
leaves from broadly oblong to lanceolate, pointed, toothed, especially
in the lower part, and clasping the stem by rather large, pointed
auricles. Flower-heads yellow, rather large, in corymbs of 8 or 10 ;
the involucres more or less hairy with black, spreading hairs. The
pappus is of a dirty white, almost like that of a Hieracium, but the
achenes are distinctly contracted at the top as in Crepis^ and marked
with 10 ribs or striae.

In moist, shady situations, in northern Europe, and all across
Russian Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern ISurope. Extends
all over Scotland, and southward into the central counties of England,
and into South Wales ; found also in north Ireland. Fl. summer and
autumn.

XXXVIII. HIERACIUM. HAWKWEED.

Herbs, with a perennial stock, entire or toothed leaves, and yellow or
rarely orange-red fldwer-heads, either on leafless radical peduncles, or
in terminal corymbs or panicles on leafy stems. Involucre more or less
imbricated. Receptacle without scales. Achenes angular or striated,
not narrowed at the top ; with a pappus of simple, generally stiff hairs,
of a tawny-white or brownish colour.

A rather numerous European and north Asiatic genus, with a few
American species, very nearly allied to Crepis, but the achenes are not
perceptibly contracted at the top, and the hairs of the pappus are

ffitraciwn.] XLIll. COMPOSlTJE. 267

usually stiffer and never so white. The habit is also different, wiih
the exception of a few species, which are also intermediate in more
essential characters. Most of the species are very variable, and
specimens are frequently found intermediate between some of the
commonest ones. In the attempt to classify these forms, and to give
greater exactness to their definitions, modern botanists have distributed
them into a large number of supposed species, amounting to 33 for
Britain alone ; but the difficulty of distinguishing them appears only
to increase with their subdivision.

Peduncles radical, bearing a single flower-head.
Peduncles leafless. Stems creeping. Leares white under-
neath. Flower-heads pale yellow 1. H. Pilosella.

Peduncles or flower-stems with 1 or more narrow leaves. No
creeping stems. Leaves not white. Flower-heads large,
britrht yellow.
Radical leaves ovate. Involucres with short hairs . . S. H. murorum.
Radical leaves narrow. Involucres with long hairs . . 2. //. alpinum.
Flowering-stems with more than one flower-head.
Jiadical leaves mostly persistent at the time of flowering. Stem-
leaves one or few. Outer involucral bracts few and short.
Stem-leaves ovate and toothed, or small and narrow,

stalked or sessile, scarcely stem-clasping . . . S. H. murorwM.
Btem-lenvos 1 or 2, entire, glaucous, clasping the stem with

broad rounded auricles i. H. eerinthoides.

If 0 radical leaves at the time of flowering. Stem leafy. Outer
involucral bra/its imbricated.
Upper stem -leaves sessile or shortly stalked, not clasping
the stem.
Upper fitem-leaves all tax)ering at the base, usually

narrow b. II. umbellatum.

Upper stem-leaves short and broad, rounded at the base . 6. //. sabaudum.
Uj'per stem-leaves clasping the stem.
Auricles of tlie stem-leaves short and rounded.
Stem-leaves several, ciliate. Pappus dirty-wliite . . 7. H. prenanthoides.
Stem -leaves very few, glabrous. Pappus very white

and soft Crepis hieracioides.

Auricles of the stem -leaves long and very pointed, or
angular Crepis paludosa.

1. H. Pilosella, Linn. (fig. 602). Mouse-ear iT.— Stock perennial,
with spreading tufts of radical leaves, and creeping, leafy, barren
shoots. Leaves much smaller than in the other British species, oblong
or lanceolate, entire, tapering at the base, and often stalked, green
above with a few long hairs, white underneath with a short stellate
down. Peduncles radical, with a single head .of lemon-coloured
llowers, often tinged with red on the outside. Involucres and upper
part of the peduncle more or less clothed with a minute and close
whitish down, mixed with short, stiff, spreading black hairs. Achenes
shorter in proportion to the pappus than in the other species.

In dry pastures, on banks and roadsides, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Very
common in Britain. Fl. the whole season. In southern Europe it is
very variable, but in Britain presents no diflBculties. The only other
species with creeping runners ever admitted into our Floras is ZT.
aurantiacum, L., a native of the mountains of southern Europe, whiqh
may have spread out of cottage gardens, but is not naturalised ; it
has radical peduncles, bearing a corymb of small orange-red flower-
heads.

2r,8 THft COMPOStTi: FAMILY. [ffUraeium.

. 2. H. alpinum, Linn. {fig. 603). Alpine H. — Rootstock short and
thick, sometimes shortly creeping, but without creeping leafy stems.
Leaves chiefly radical, oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed, green,
with a few long hairs. Peduncles or flower-stems about 6 inches high,
simple or rarely divided into 2 simple branches ; they usually bear 1, 2,
or even 3 small narrow leaves, and a single rather large head of bright
yellow flowers. Involucres and peduncles more or less clothed with
long rusty hairs ; the outer bracts few and small, as in H. murorum.

A high alpine or Arctic species, spread over the mountains of
northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and the higher ranges of central
and southern Europe. Not uncommon in the Highlands of Scotland,
and in the mountains of North Wales, and found also in some parts of
north-western England. Fl. summer. In its ordinary state it is easily
recognised, but in the Scotch Highlands a variety occurs with broader
leaves, longer flower-stems, and less shaggy involucres with black
hairs ; this, the H. nigrescenSf Willd., is intermediate between H,
alpinum and M. murorum.

3. H. nmrorum, Linn. (fig. 604). Wall H. — The short perennial
stock bears a spreading tuft of rather large, ovate or oblong leaves,
always stalked, sometimes very obtuse and nearly entire, more fre-
quently pointed and coarsely toothed, especially near the base, some-
times tapering into the stalk, sometimes more or less cordate at the
base, usually slightly hairy, and often of a pale glaucous-green under-
neath. Flower-stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, rarely quite leafless, usually
with 1 or 2 leaves near the base like the radical ones but smaller, and
1 or 2 smaller narrow ones higher up, but occasionally with several
leaves. Flower-heads rather large and yellow, usually 3 or 4 only, but
sometimes as many as 20 or 30, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres
and peduncles more or less clothed with black, glandular hairs, inter-
mixed with a shorter, rusty-coloured down, whilst the stem is glabrous,
or bears in the lower part long, white woolly hairs, which are sometimes
very dense close to the stock. Scales of the involucres narrow, the
inner ones nearly equal, the outer few and much shorter.

On banks and old walls, in meadows and rich pastures, bushy places,
and open woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic regions. Very common all over Britain. Fl, all
summer and early autumn. Exceedingly variable in the shape and teeth
of the leaves, in colour and hairiness, in the number of stem- leaves and
of flower-heads. In alpine situations the leaves are usually much more
entire, often obovate. A marked variety, growing in woods and on

\ banks, with a much more leafy stem, has been distinguished as M.
sylvaticumj Sm., or H. vulgatum, !Fries., but it is connected with ?5e
more typical form by intermediates which defy classification. From
M. sabaudum and IT. umheUatum it may be known by the radical leaves
larger than the stem ones, and persistent at the time of flowering,
except where they have been accidentally choked by the surrounding
herbage, or withered by drought or other accidental causes.

4. H. ceriuthoideS) Linn. (fig. 605). Honeywort H. — The habit and
radical leaves are those of the mountain varieties of H. murorum, but
the whole plant is still more glaucous, and has generally more of the
woolly hairs, especially about the stock. The flower-stems bear but
few rather large flowers, and 1 or 2 leaves usually entire, and always

Bieracium.J XLIJI. C0MP081TJB. 269

clasping the stem with broad, rounded auricles, and the radical leaves
are usually remarkably obovate. H. anglicuTn, Fries.

In western Europe, chiefly in the Pyrenees, more doubtfully extend-
ing to the western Alps and Corsica. A very doubtful British plant.
The only specimens I have seen which really resemble the Pyrenean
ones (in the dried state at least) are from the mountains of the west
and north of Ireland. The Scotch and English and most of the Irish
ones so denominated are usually varieties of IT. murorum or of H. sabau-
dum. [This, the H. cerinthoides of Backhouse, is regarded by critical
authors, though not by Bentham, as different from the Continental
(Linngean) cerinthoides, and is called H. anglicum by Fries.]

5. H. •mnbellatiiin, Linn. (fig. 606). Umbellate H. — The perennial
stock only forms buds in the autumn, which do not expand into a tuft
of spreading leaves as in H. murorum, but in the following year grow
out into a leafy, erect, rigid stem, 1 to 3 feet high. Radical leaves, if
any, few and withering away before the time of flowering. Stem-leaves
from narrow-lanceolate to oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire ; the
lower ones stalked, and all tapering at the base. Flower-heads rather
numerous, on rather short lateral branches towards the summit of the
stem, several of which usually (but not always) start from so nearly the
same point so as to form an irregular umbel, and there are often many
others lower down in the axils of the upper leaves. Involucres and
peduncles glabrous or shortly downy. Leaves glabrous or hairy under-
neath ; the stems usually more or less clothed at the base with long
loose hairs. Scales of the involucre more regularly imbricated than in
H. murorum, the outer ones usually spreading at the tips.

In woods and stony places or banks, throughout Europe and temperate
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Very common in
Britain. Fl. late summer, and autvmin.

6. H. sabaudum, Linn. (fig. 607). Savoy H. — Although intermediate
forms between this species and the last may occasionally be found, yet
they are in most cases easily distinguished. H, sabaudum, though
stout and equally tall with H. umbeUatum, is less rigid and more hairy ;
the leaves larger, broader, and more toothed, the upper ones shorter,
always rounded at the base, and sometimes almost clasping the stem ;
and the flowering branches form a loose corymb, and never an umbel.
From H. murorum it is distinguished by the more leafy stem, without
radical leaves at the time of flowering, and by the more regularly im-
bricated involucres. H, boreale, Fr.

In woods, under hedges, and in shady places, especially in hilly dis-
tricts in Europe, extending eastward to the confines of Siberia, and
probably still farther into Asia, and northward to the Arctic regions.
Distributed over the greater part of Britain, but not so frequent as //.
umbeUatum^ and especially as JI. murorum. Fl. late summer, and autumn.
[If. sabaudum. Smith, is regarded by most botanists, though not by
Bentham, as different from the Linnaean sabaudum.]

7. H. prenanthoides, Vill. (fig. 608). Prenanth H. — Very near H.
sabaudum, but the stem-leaves are usually Igng, lanceolate, and slightly
narrowed near the base, and always clasp the stem by rounded auricles,
and even the stalks of the lower leaves are expanded at the base into
the same stem-clasping auricles. The involucres and peduncles have

\

270 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Hiercu^ni.

usually more ot the short, black, glandular hairs, intermingled with the
minute down than either H. sabaudum or B. umhellatum.

In woods, shady places, and rich pastures, and on the banks of
etreams, in northern Europe and the mountain districts of central
Europe, and north and west Asia, and the Himalayas. Kare in the
Highlands of Scotland, and in Wicklow county in Ireland, very doubt-
fully extending into England. Fl. late summer, or autumn.

XXXIX. CICHORIUM. CHICORY.

Perennials, with the leaves mostly radical, stiff branching stems, arid
sessile heads of blue flowers. Involucres oblong. Achenes crowned by
a ring of minute erect scales.

Besides the British species, the genus only includes the garden
Endive, supposed to be a native of India, but it is very doubtful if it
be wild even there, and it may be a mere cultivated variety of 0.
Jntybus, which yields the chicory of commerce.

1. C. Intybus, Linn. (fig. 609). Succory or Chicory, — Perennial stock
descending into a long tap-root. Stems more or less hispid, 1 to 2 or
even 3 feet high. Radical leaves spreading on the ground, and, as well
as the lower stem-leaves, more or less hairy and pinnatifid, with a
large terminal lobe and smaller lateral ones, all pointed and coarsely
toothed; the upper leaves small, less cut, embracing the stem by
pointed auricles. Flower-heads in closely sessile clusters of 2 or 3
along the stiff spreading branches, and 1 or 2 terminal ones. Involucres
of about 8 inner bracts and a few outer ones about half their length ;
the florets large, of a bright blue. Achenes smooth or scarcely ribbed,
closely packed in the hard dry base of the involucre.

In dry wastes, on roadsides, and borders of fields, over the greater
part of Europe and Asia, stopping only short of the Arctic regions on
the one side, and the tropics on the other. Not uncommon in some
parts of England and Ireland, but rare in Scotland. PI. summer and
autumn.

XL. ARNOSERIS. ARNOSERIS.

. A single species, distinguished as a genus from Lapsana, as having a
different habit, and the achenes crowned with a minute raised border ;
and more naturally associated by older botanists with Hyoseris, a
i!ontinental genus, in which the achenes have a pappus of chaffy scales
or bristles.

1. A. pusilla, Gaertn. (fig. 610). Dwarf A,, LamVs or Swine's Succory.
— Leaves all radical, obovate or oblong, toothed, and glabrous or nearly
so. Flower-stalks 4 to 8 inches high, slightly branched and leafless ;
the erect branches or peduncles enlarged and hollow upwards, each
bearing a small head of yellow flowers.

In dry, sandy or gravelly fields, in northern and central Europe, but
not an Arctic plant, and apparently rare in the south. Dispersed locally
over the eastern counties of England and Scotland^ but not recorded
from Ireland. FU summer.

la^sana,] XLIII. COMPOSITE. t71

XLI. LAPSANA. LAPSANE.

Leafy annual, with small yellow flower-heads. Achenes without any
pappus or border whatever.

A genus of few species spread over the northern hemisphere.

1. L. cozxununis, Linn. (fig. 611). Nipplewort. — Stem 1 to 2 or 3
feet high, with a few stiff hairs at the base, branched and glabrous
upwards. Leaves thin and usually hairy ; the lower ones ovate, coarsely
toothed, with a few smaller Jobes along the stalks ; the upper ones
small, narrow, and entire. Flower-heads on slender peduncles, in a
loose panicle or corymb.' Involucre about 3 lines long, of about 8
nearly equal scales of a glaucous green, with a few very small outer
ones. Achenes slightly compressed, with numerous longitudinal nerves.

A common weed in waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over Britain,
except the northern extremity of Scotland. Fl, summer and autumn.

XLIV. CAMPANULACE-ffi. CAMPANULA FAMILY.

Herbs,, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, without
stipules; the flowers most commonly blue or white, either
distinct, or collected into heads with a general involucre.
Calyx adhering to the ovary, with a free border of 5 teeth or
lobes, sometimes very narrow and almost reduced to bristles.
Corolla inserted within the lobes of the calyx, regular or irre-
gular, with 5 teeth or lobes. Stamens 5, inserted within the
corolla at its base, but otherwise free from it. Anthers dis-
tinct, or rarely cohering in a ring round the style. Style
single, with an entire or divided stigma. Ovary and capsule
inferior, divided into from 2 to 5 cells, with several seeds in
each (or, in a very few exotic species, reduced to 1 seed).

A rather large family, widely spread over the temperate regions of
both hemispheres, especially the northern one, and crossing the tropics
chiefly in mountainous districts. The insertion of the stamens within
the base of the corolla, and not upon its tube, is peculiar, among British
Monopetals, to this Order and to Ericacece; and from the latter, Cam-
panulacece are easily known by their herbaceous stems, and the number of
stamens always equal to, never double, that of the lobes of the corolla.

Corolla very irregular, split open on the upper side. Anthers

closely coheriug L Lobelia.

Corolla regular or neai-ly so. Anthers free or cohering at the base
only.
Segments of the corolla deep and narrow-linear. Flowers in
heads or dense spikes.
Anthers united in a ring at the base. Heads small, hemi.

spherical . , 2. Jasionk.

Anthers distinct. Flower-buds cylindrical, curred. Heads

globular or elongated 8. Phytbuma.

Lob«8 of the corolla broad and abort . . * , , , ,4. Camfamuul

«72 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Lobdia.

Trachelium caruleum, a south European plant of early cultivation in
onr flower-gardens, belongs 'to the same family. The Australian
Goodenias, Sccevolas, and their allies, often seen in our greenhouses,
form a small family, which may almost be considered as a tribe of
CampanuLacecB.

I. LOBELIA. LOBELIA.

Flowers in terminal racemes, usually leafless or nearly so. Corolla
very irregular, more or less cleft on the upper side, with 5 lobes usually
forming 2 lips ; the 2 upper lobes smallest, and erect or recurved : the
3 lower ones spreading, and less deeply divided. Anthers united in a
tube round the style, often hairy, or the 2 lower ones bearded at the
top.

A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, and yet wanting in
the greater part of the continent of Europe and northern Asia. Several
North American species, with brilliant scarlet or purple flowers, as well
as Cape or Australian ones with blue flowers, are much cultivated.

Aquatic plant. Flowers drooping . , . . 1. Z. Borlmanna.

Heath plant. Flowera erect .... . . 2. i. ureng.

1. L. Dortmanna, Linn. (fig. 612). Water L. — An aquatic peren-
nial, with tufts of nearly cylindrical, hollow, radical leaves 1 to 2 inches
long, forming a dense green carpet at the bottom of the water, each
tuft proceeding from a small thick stock, with filiform creeping
runners. Flowering-stems erect and simple, rising about 6 or 8 inches
above the surface of the water, almost leafless. Flowers pale blue, 6
or 7 lines long, drooping, in a simple, loose t-erminal raceme.

In shallows of lakes in northern Europe and America. Common in
the lakes of Scotland and Ireland, and in the west of England, descend-
ing as far south as Shropshire and South Wales. Fl. summer. [The
leaves are formed of two tubes placed side by side, the flowering stem
of one tube.]

2. Ij. urens, Linn. (fig. 613). Acrid L. — Rootstock perennial, shortly
creeping, with obovate or oblong radical leaves. Stems simple or
slightly branched, erect, 1 to 1^ feet high, bearing in the lower half
lanceolate, slightly toothed leaves, and in the upper part a long slender
raceme of erect, purplish-blue flowers, about the size of those of L.
Dortmanna.

In moist heaths, in western Europe, from Andalusia to western and
central France. In Britain, only in Dorsetshire and Cornwall. Fl. end
of summer and autumn.

II. JASIONE. JASIONE.

Flowers blue, in small, terminal, hemispherical heads, surrounded by
an involucre of several bracts. Calyx reduced to 5 very narrow, slender
lobes. Corolla regular, deeply divided into 5 narrow segments. Anthers
united at the base into a ring round the long club-shaped style.

Besides our British species, the genus contains 2 or 3 allied peren-
nials, chiefly from the mountains of central southern Europe and
western Asia. The flower-heads of this genus showthe nearest approach
t-o Com^sita:, from which the many-seeded capsules at once distin-
i:uisb it

Jaitont] ^tlV. CAMPANULAdEJ®. ^7.^

1. J. montana, Linn. (fig. 614). Sheep' s-Ut. — Root annual or
biennial, bearing in the latter case tufts of radical leaves which live
through the winter. Stems sometimes short and decumbent or ascend-
ing, sometimes nearly erect, a foot high, with a few spreading branches.
Leaves linear or lanceolate, waved on the edges, and more or less hairy,
Flower-heads, in the British variety, about half an inch diameter, on
long terminal peduncles ; the involucral bracts broadly ovate, the
flowers or florets small, of a rather pale blue, on short pedicels.

In heathy pastures, on banks, &c., throughout Europe, except the
extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. Extends almost all over
England and Ireland, but not north of mid Scotland. Fl. summer. On
the Continent the size of the flowers and habit of the plant are very
variable.

III. PHYTEUMA. RAMPION.

Flowers (in the British species) in compact terminal heads or spikes.
Corolla when in bud cylindrical and curved, opening more or less into 5
long-linear segments. Anthers free and distinct. Styles (ileft at the
top into 2 or 3 stigmatic lobes. Capsules crowned by the spreading
teeth of the calyx, and bursting at the sides.

A small genu*, spread over Europe and western Asia, but chiefly in
the great central mountain-chains, ascending to great elevations. It
is readily known by the long, curved flower-buds.

Flower heads glubular , 1. P. orhiculare.

Flower-head3 « Olong, becoming at length cylindrical . . . 2. /" spicatum.

1. P. OKoiculare, Linn. (fig. 615.). Round-headed R. — Rootstock
thick or rnortly creeping, with simple, erect or slightly decumbent
stems, 6 «o 18 inches high. The early radical leaves are ovate and
cordat»., on long stalks, the subsequent ones and lower stem-leaves
stalk^J, but narrow-oblong or lanceolate ; the upper ones few, narrow,
and sessile. Flowers of a deep blue, in a globular terminal head of
netorly an inch in diameter, surrounded by a few short, broadly lanceo-
l»te bracts.

In pastures, throughout central and southern Europe, but not extend-
ing into Scandinavia. In Britain, only on the chalk downs of southern
England, from Kent to Wilts. FL summer,

2. P. spicatum, Linn. (fig. 616). Spiked R.—A taller and stouter
plant than the last, with longer and broader leaves, the lower ones 2
to 4 inches long and an inch or more in breadth, on stalks of 3 or 4
inches ; the upper ones few, smaller and narrower. The flowers form
at first an ovoid head, which soon becomes a dense spike 2 inches or
more in length. The corollas of a very pale dull blue or yellowish-
white.

In hilly pastures and woods, widely spread over central, and
especially south-central Europe, extending northwards into Norway. In
Britain, only about Waldron, in eastern Sussex (native ?). Fl. summer.

\

274 1:HE CAMf AKtJLA t'AMILt. (Ooinpan'i^

IV. CAMPANULA. CAMPANULA.

Flowers in panicles, racemes, or spikes, sometimes contracted into
short leafy heads, or rarely solitary. Corolla regular or nearly so, bell-
shaped, broadly tybular or rotate, with 6 broad or lanceolate lobes.
Anthers distinct. Style 2-, 3-, or 5-cleft at the top. Capsule crowned
by the teeth or lobes of the calyx, and opening laterally or at the top.

A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the northern
hemisphere or in the mountain-ranges of the hotter regions, with a few
extratropical southern species. Taken as a whole, it is a natural and
readily recognised group, but diversities in the opening of the capsule,
and minor points, have induced botanists to subdivide it into three or
more separate genera. Their characters are, however, so little in accord
with their general habit, that, in a local Flora, they may be more con-
veniently considered as sub-genera or sections.

Calyx-tube and capsule long and narrow. GoroUa rotate

(Specularia) . . 9. C. hybrida.

Calyx-tube short and broad. Corolla bell-shaped.
Delicate, prostrate plant, with nearly orbicular, angularly
toothed leaves. Capsule opening at the top (Wahlbn-

berqia) - . , 6, C. Tuderaeta,

Stems erect or ascending. Upper leaves narrow or pointed
Capsule opening at the sides. (Campanula proper.)
Stem-leaves linear or linear lanceolate, entire or nearly so.
Lobes of the corolla as long or nearly as long as the tube.
Annual or biennial, witii slender spreading branches and

few flowers. The corolla rather large and very open . fl. C. patula.
Erect, stiff perennial, with long racemes of rather small

flowers 6. C. Rapuneulus,

Lobes of the corolla considerably shorter than the tube * . 7. C. rotundi/olia.
Stem-leaves ovate lanceolate or heart-shaped and toothed.
Flowers two or more together in the upper axils or in ter-
minal heads or clusters.
Flowers closely sessile, in compact heads . . • , 1. C. glomerata.
Flowers shortly stalked, in rather loose clusters . . 2. C. Trachelium,
Flowers grcwing singly in the upper axils or in a simple
terminal raceme.
Flowers (middle-sized) in a long terminal raceme, with

short floral leaves . 4. C. rapuneuloidet.

Flowers few and large, the lower ones in the axils of
leaves longer than themselves.
Lower stem -leaves stalked, but tapering at the base . 8. C. latifolia.
Lower stem-leaves stalked, and heart-shaped at the
base 2. C. Trachelium.

Many species of Campanula have long been garden favourites for the
beauty of their flowers ; such are the Canterbury -bell (C. medium), C.
pyramidaZis, hetoniccefolia, garganica, carpathica, persictfdlia, &c. The
latter species widely distributed over the Continent, and northern Asia,
and, easily maintaining itself when once planted, has been inserted in
our Floras, but it has not anywhere spread permanently.

1. C. glomerata, Linn. (fig. 617). Clustered C. — Kootstock short,
more or less creeping. Stem firm; erect, a foot high or rather jnorq
and hairy. Eadical and lower leaves stalked ; the remainder sessile,
broadly lanceolate, clasping the stem by their cordate base, and roughly
hairy. Flowers sessile in small clusters in the upper leaves, the upper
ones forming a compact leafy head. Corolla blue, about half an inch
long or rather longer. Capsules short and broad, crowned by tha

Campanula.] XLIV. CAMPANULACE^. 275

narrow leafy teeth of the calyx, and bursting open by small clefts at
their base.

In rather dry pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Extends over the greater part of England, but is
rare in the western counties and in Ireland,, and is found only in eastern
Scotland. Fl. summer. In very dry soils it often becomes much
dwarfed.

2. 0. Tracheliiun, Linn. (fig. 618). Nettle-leaved C.—A variable
species, sometimes approaching in appearance the smaller specimens
of C. latifolia, sometimes with the upper flowers almost contracted
into a head or cluster like C. ylomerata. Lower leaves on long stalks,
always broadly heart-shaped and coarsely toothed ; the upper ones small
and ovate-lanceolate. Flowers large, 2 or 3 together in short leafy

"racemes in the upper axils or at the summit of the stem, or sometimes
solitary, as in C7. latifolia ; the calyx stiflSy hairy, with broadly-lanceolate
segments.

Its stations and geographical range are nearly the same as those of

C. latifolia, extending all across Russian Asia, but it appears to be more

generally diffused in western Europe. It is also rather common in some

parts of England, and found in Scotland as far north as Lanark and

\^ Fife ; in Ireland, in Kilkenny only. FL mmmer.

3. C. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 619.) Giant C. — A tall, handsome species,
with nearly simple stems ; the leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed and
toothed, often 6 inches long and at least 2 inches broad, all narrowed
at the base, and the lower ones stalked. Flowers large, blue or white,
solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a leafy raceme, the
uppermost exceeding their leaves. Capsules short, crowned by the
long-lanceolate calyx-segments, and opening by short clefts at the base.

In the woods of northern Europe and Russian and central Asia, and
extending to the Arctic regions, but rather a mountain plant in southern

\ Europe. Frequent in central and southern Scotland, and northern
England, rare in the south, and not a native of Ireland. FL summer.
4, O. rapunculoides, Linn. (fig. 620). Creeping (7.— Rootstock more
creeping than in the other species, with a simple erect stem 1 to 2 feet
high. Lower leaves on long stalks, and heart-shaped ; the upper ones
small, ovate-lanceolate. Flowers drooping, not so large as in the last
two species, but varying in size ; they grow singly in the axils of small
floral leaves, forming long, terminal, simple racemes. Capsules nearly
globular, crowned by the linear or narrow-lanceolate lobes of the calyx,
and opening by small clefts at the base.

In open woods, in central and southern Europe and western Asia.
Having been early cultivated in gardens, and when once planted in
genial soil becoming often diflBcult of extirpation, it is doubtful how
far it may be indigenous in the more northern stations given for it. In
Britain, admitted as a native of a few localities distantly scattered over

\ England and Scotland, but evidently naturalised. Fl. summer.
5. C. Rapunculus, Linn. (fig. 621). Jtampion, Ramps. — An erect,
stiff, but rather slender perennial, more or less covered with stiff
white hairs, which almost disappear when cultivated. Radical leaves
oblong or ovate, on long stalks, and slightly crenate; the stem-
leaves narrow and mostly entire. Flowers small, on short peduncles,
forming long, simple or slightly branched terpiinal racemes; the

276 THE CAMI»ANULA FAMILY. [Campanutd,

corolla divided to about the middle into 5 lanceolate segments, but
not near so large nor so open as in C. patula. Capsule short and erect,
opening in small lateral clefts close under the narrow-linear segments
of the calyx.

On banks, roadsides, and open pastures, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, becoming scarcer farther north, and in many
places probably only escaped from cultivation. In Britain it used to
be commonly raised in kitchen gardens for its tuberous roots, and it is

X uncertain whether it should be held as a true native in those localities
in southern England where it is now established. Fl. swmmer.

6. C. patula, Linn. (fig. 622). Spreading C. — An erect, but rather
slender annual or biennial, about a foot high, and slightly hairy, with
spreading branches. Kadical leaves obovate or oblong and stalked ;
the stem ones few, narrow-lanceolate or linear, nearly entire. Flowers
few, rather larger than in 0. rotundifolia, in a spreading panicle ; the
corolla much more open, of a more purplish colour, and divided to
the middle into 5 broad, pointed lobes. Capsule obconical, erect,
and opening in short clefts close under the long, linear segments of
the calyx.

Uncier hedges, on banks, and in bushy pastures, over the whole of
Europe, except the extreme north, extending to the Caucasus and to

\the Ural. In Britain, chiefly confined to the central and southern
counties of England. Fl. summer.
7. C. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 623). Harebell. — A perennial, with
a slender, creeping rootstock, often very intricate ; the radical leaves,
which mostly die away at the time of flowering, orbicular or heart-
shaped ; those of the stem all narrow-Janceolate or linear, and entire.
Stems ascending or erect, 6 to 18 inches high, often branched, with a
few elegantly drooping blue flowers in a loose raceme or panicle, or
sometimes solitary. Corolla bell-shaped, with 5 broad lobes much
shorter than the tube. Capsule ovoid or globular, pendulous, and
opening by short clefts close to the base.

In hilly pastures, on heaths, banks, and roadsides, the commonest
species in Europe and Kussian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the
Arctic Circle, and ascending to great elevations ; also common in the
northern United States and Canada. Abundant all over Britain. Fl.
summer and autumn.

8. C. hederacea, Linn. (fig. 624). IvyC. — A little graceful, prostrate
perennial, with very slender, thread-like branches, and small delicate
leaves, mostly orbicular, or broadly heart-shaped, with a few broad,
angular teeth. Flowers on long filiform peduncles, drooping in the
bud, nearly erect when fully out, and often drooping again as the
fruit ripens. Corolla not half an inch long, narrow-bell shaped,
of a delicate pale-bluish purple. Capsule almost globular, opening
in 3 valves at the top between the calycine teeth, on which account
the species is placed by modern botanists in the genus Wahlenbergia,
Schrawi.

In moist, shady pastures, and woods, chiefly along rills and banks.
Abundant in the extreme west of Europe, extending through central
France, eastward to the Khine. In Britain, common in south-eastern
Ireland and western and southern England, as far north as the Isle of
Man, and more sparingly in the east, from Sussex in the south to

Campantda.] XLIV. CAMPANULACEiE. 277

Yorkshire in the north ; in Scotland it extends from Argyle to Ayrshire
FL summer and autumn.

9. C. hybrida, Linn, (fig, 625). Corn C. — A nearly simple annual,
erect or decumbent, branched at the base, 6 to 8 inches high, and
rather hairy. Leaves oblong, much waved at the edges. Flowers
sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, remarkable for their long,
narrow, triangular ovary and capsule, crowned by the linear or
oblong leafy segments of the calyx. Corolla blue, much shorter
than the calyx, and very open. The capsule opens by short clefts,
close under the segments of the calyx. Seeds very bright and shining.
Specularia hybrida, DC.

A cornfield weed, apparently of southern origin, but now widely
spread over a great part of Europe. Not uncommon in, the cornfields
of eastern central and southern England, and appears occasionally in
the north and in some parts of Scotland, but has not been found in
Ireland. FL with the corn. The Venus's loohing-glass of gardens (C.
Speculum) is a nearly allied species, common on the Continent, with the
same long capsule, but a much larger corolla, flat, and exceeding the
lobes of the calyx. These plants are now usually placed in a distinct
genus {Spectdaria, Heist.).

XLV. ERICACE-ffi. THE HEATH FAMILY.

Shrubs, sometimes very low, creeping, and almost herba-
ceous, or occasionally growing into small trees, with entire or
toothed undivided leaves, and flowers usually drooping, either
solitary or in small clusters or racemes in the axils of the
leaves, or forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Calyx of 4
or 5 divisions, either free or with a tube adhering to the ovary.
Corolla inferior or superior, usually ovoid or globular, some-
times small and campanulate, with 4 or 5 lobes or (in the
two last anomalous genera) with 4 or 5 nearly distinct petals.
Stamens twice as many, or rarely the same in number as
the lobes of the corolla, and inserted within the corolla
but distinct from it; anthers opening at the top with two
pores, or (in Monotropa) with transverse valves. Ovary having
usually as many (rarely apparently twice as many) cells as
the lobes of the corolla. Fruit a capsule or berry, with one or
several seeds in each cell ; the seeds very small, with a fleshy
albumen.

A large Order, widely spread over the globe (excepting Australia),
especially in the temperate and colder regions, and in hilly districts
within the tropics. It is distinguished from all British Monopetals,
except CampanulacecB, by the insertion of the stamens, and from the
. latter Order by the shrubby habit, the shape of the flower, and especially
\)j the anthers visually opening in 2 small terminal pores,

278 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Vaccinium.

Calyx-tube adherent. Corolla superior. Leaves alternate,

often toothed 1. Yacciniitm.

Sepals free. Corolla inferior.
Undershrubs, shrubs or trees. Corolla lobed.
Fruit a berry. Leaves alternate, often toothed.
Tall shrub, or tree. Cells of the ovary with several

ovules in each 2. Arbutus.

Low, ereeping shrubs. One ovule in each cell of the

ovary . 3. Arctostaphylob.

Fruit a dry capsule. Leaves usually small and entire.
Stiimens 5. Leaves very small, opposite . . . .5. Loiselkuria.
Stamens 8.
Corolla deciduous. Leaves scattered, white under-
neath 6. Menzibsia.

Corolla persistent, 4-toothed. Leaves opposite or

whorled . . T. Erica.

Corolla persistent, 4-partite. Leaves opposite 8. Calluna.

Stamens 10. Leaves alterntite.
Capsule opening by slits in the middle of the cells.

Flowers pink 4. Andromeda.

Capsule opening by the splitting of the partitions.

Flowers purplish-blue . 6. Menziesia.

Herbs. Petals free or nearly so.
Leaves radical or nearly so. Scape leafless , . . .9. Ptrola.
Leaves reduced to scales of the same colour as the stem . 10. Monotropa.

The jRkododendrons, Azaleas, KaZmias, and other genera of our so-
called American gardens, belong also to the JSricacece, which comprises
perhaps more ornamental hardy shrubs than any other Order. The
Epacrises and allied plants which flower in such perfection in our green-
houses in early spring, form a closely allied family, which replaces
Ericacece in Australia.

I. VACCINIUM, VACCINIUM.

Low shrubs, with alternate leaves, and flowers usually solitary, or
only 2 or 3 together. Calyx with a short tube adhering to the ovary,
and 4 or 5 small teeth. Corolla superior, with as many teeth or divisions.
Stamens twice as many. Berry globular, with several seeds (or, at any
rate, several ovules in the young state) in each cell.

A numerous genus in mountainous districts or boggy heaths, over a
great part of the globe, now usually considered as forming a distinct
family, separated from Ericacece by the inferior ovary ; but this char-
acter, however important it may be in many cases, is, in this instance,
very artificial. Vaccinium has also been divided into numerous genera,
chiefly by the form of the corolla ; and many of them, including the
brilliant Thibaudias, occasionally grown in our stoves, are now generally
adopted.

Stems erect or decumbent at the base. Leaves deciduous. An-
thers with 2 little awns or points on the back. Berries black
and bluish.

Branches angular. Leaves toothed 1. V. Myrtillut.

Branches terete. Leaves entire 2. V. uliginotum.

Stems prostrate or ereeping. Leaves evergreen. Anthers vrith-
out awns. Berries red.

Leaves obovate, firm. Corolla campanulate . . . . 8. F. VitU-idoea.

Leaves small, ovate or lanceolate. Stem slender. Corolla
spreading, with reflexed lobes . 4. F. Oxyeoeeot.

\. V. Myrtillus, Linn. (fig. 626). ^Uberry, ^la^ierri/j Whortlehrry,

\

Vaceinium.] XLV. ERICACEJ6. 279

— A small glabrous shrub, with numerous erect or spreading, angular,
green branches, 6 inches to a foot high, or rather more. Leaves deci-
duous, ovate, often slightly cordate at the base, seldom an inch long,
bordered with small teeth, and scarcely stalked. Flowers nearly glo-
bular, of a pale greenish-white, with a tinge of red, growing singly on
short recurved pedicels in the axils of the leaves. Berry globular, nearly
black, covered with a glaucous bloom, and crowned by the short teeth
of the calyx.

In mountain heaths and woods, in northern and central Europe and
Russian Asia, restricted to great mountain-ranges in southern Europe,
and usually occupying large tracts of land. Common in Britain, with
the exception of the eastern counties. Fl. spring.

2. V. uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 627). Bog V. — A smaller plant, more
woody and branched than V. Myrtillus, with smaller, obovate, or orbi-
cular leaves, quite entire, but thin, deciduous, and much veined, as in
that species. The branches are cylindrical, or have scarcely perceptible
angles, and are much shorter and not so straight. Flowers rather
smaller ; the berries very similar in size and colour.

In mountain heaths and bogs, in northern and central Europe, Russian
Asia, and northern America ; generally restricted to greater elevations
than V. Myrtilliis. Common in the Highlands of Scotland, and the
northern counties of England, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl.
spring.

3. V. Vjtis-ideea, Linn, (fig. 628). Red Whortleberry, Cowberry.-^
Stems much branched, procumbent, and straggling, with numerous ever-
green obovate or oblong leaves, like those of the Box. Flowers several
together, in short, dense, terminal, drooping racemes. Corolla of a
pale flesh-colour, campanulate, with spreading but not reflexed lobes.
Berries resembling those of the Cranberry, for wlidch they are some-
times sold.

In dry, rocky moors and' heaths, and open woods, in northern and
central Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, becoming a mountain
plant in southern Europe. In Britain, spread over Scotland, northern
and western England, Wales, and Ireland. Fl. early summer.

4. V. Oxycoccos, Linn, (fig, 629). Cranberry. — Stem creeping, and
very much more slender and wiry than in any of the preceding species.
Leaves small, evergreen, ovate or lanceolate, with their edges rolled
back, and the under side very glaucous. Blowers drooping, on long,
slender peduncles, which have a pair of small bracts below the middle.
Corolla deeply divided into 4 lobes, which are very spreading or turned
back, exposing the stamens. Berry globular, red, crowned by the 4
short teeth of the calyx.

In peat-bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in the high
mountain-ranges of central Europe, but not recorded from the Caucasus.
In Britain, thinly scattered over the chief part of our islands, but less,
plentiful than formerly from the drainage of waste lands. H. summer.
It is often considered as forming a distinct genus on account of th^
ibape of the corpjla.

280 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Arbutus.

II. ARBUTUS. ARBUTUS.

Shrubs or trws, with alternate, entire or toothed, evergreen leaves ;
the flowers in terminal panicles. Calyx inferior, of 5 small sepals.
Corolla ovoid, enclosing the 10 stamens. Ovary of 6 cells, with several
ovules in each. Fruit an indehiscent berry.

A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 Asiatic species, one of
which extends into Europe. The A. AndracJme, from western Asia, and
A. procera, from north-west America, are often planted in our gardens.

1. A. Unedo, Linn. (fig. 630). Arbutus, Strawberry-tree. — An ever-
green shrub or bushy tree, the young shoots often hairy, but otherwise
glabrous. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong-lanceolate, toothed,
shining on the upper side, 2 or 3 inches long. Flowers in small,
drooping terminal panicles, scarcely so long as the leaves, of a
greenish white, often tinged with pink. Berry red, globular, and
granulated, so as at a distance to resemble a strawberry, but without
flavour.

Frequent in hilly districts of southern Europe, extending eastward
almost if not quite to the Caucasus, and along the western coast of
Europe to Ireland, where it is abundant about the lakes of Killarney
and near Glengariif, but not indigenous to any part of Great Britain.
Fl. autumn.

\

III. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS. BEARBERRY.

Low, creeping, or straggling shrubs, with alternate, entire or toothed
leaves, and rather small flowers, 2 or 3 together, in short terminal
racemes. Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Arbutus, but the ovary has but
1 ovule in each cell. Fruit a berry, with 5 or fewer seeds.

A considerable American genus, with a very few Asiatic and European
species.

Leaves evergreen, shining, and Box-like 1. A. Uva-ursi.

Leaves strotigly veined, withering away at the end of tue year . 2. A. atpina.,

1. A. Uva-ursi, Spreng. (fig. 631). Common B. — The plant has
some resemblance to the Cowberry, but is at once known by the free
ovary and fruit, the sepals being at the base of the berry, not crowning
it. The procumbent stems form large masses with numerous shining
evergreen, obovate or oblong leaves, quite entire, and seldom an inch
Jong. Flowers much like those of the Arbutus, but smaller, from 4 to
6 together, in compact, drooping terminal racemes. Berries globular,
of a bright red, smooth and shining.

On rather dry, heathy, or rocky hills, often covering considerable
tracts of ground, and extending over a great part of central and
northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the Arctic Circle. In Britain,
confined to Scotland, northern England, and Ireland. FL spring.

2. A. alpina, Spreng. (fig. 632). Black B. — A low, creeping shrub,
with shorter and more herbaceous branches than those of the last
species ; the leaves rather narrower, and xaxy different in consistence,
being tbin, strongly veined, toothed at the top, and withering away at
the end of the season. Young shoots surrounded by the scales of the
k&f-bsd% v?nch remain long persistent. Flowers small, usuajl^ 2 oj-
^ tog*a^6T, on siiort, drooping pcdic^ift.

Ardostaphylos.] XLV. ERICACE^. ^ 281

A high alpine or Arctic plant, common in the mountains of northern
Europe, Asia, and America, and at high altitudes iii the central chains
of the two former continents. In Britain, only in the central and
northern mountains of Scotland, extending to Shetland. Fl. spring.

\

IV. ANDROMEDA. ANDROMEDA.

Jmall shrubs or herb-like undershrubs, chiefly growing in peat-bogs,
Ath the flowers of an Arbutus, but a dry capsular fruit opening in as
many entire valves as it has cells, by slits placed in the middle of the
cells, not by the splitting of the partitions as in Menziesia, each cell
containing several seeds.

A small genus, limited by some modern botanists to the single British
species, but usually extended so as to comprise several other North
American, as well as Asiatic and European species.

1. A. polifolia, Linn. (fig. 633). Marsh A. — A low, branching,
herb- like shrub, seldom above 6 inches high, and quite glabrous,
licaves alternate, i to 1 inch long, oblong-lanceolate, evergreen, "with
their edges rolled back, and very glaucous underneath. Flowers on
rather long pedicels, in short, terminal racemes or clusters ; the calyx
small, deeply 6-lobed ; the corolla pale pink, ovoid, enclosing the 10
stamens.

In peat-bogs in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the Arctic
regions, and in the great mountain-chains of central Europe. In Britain
confined to central and northern England, southern and central Scotland
and Ireland, but absent from the Scotch Highlands, where the plants of
similar Continental distribution are usually found. Fl. all summer.

V. LOISELEURIA. LOISELEURIA.

A low, trailing shrub, with small opposite leaves. Sepals 5. Corolla
tampanulate, 5-lobed. Capsule free, with 2 or 3 cells, opening in as
many valves by the splitting of the partitions, and containing several
eeeds.

The single species of which this genias consists was included by
Linnaeus among his Azaleas, and some botanists retain that name for
it, proposing to give that of Anthodendron to the showy shrubs so well
known as Azaleas in our American gardens, but such a change would
entail great useless confusion in synonymy, and the name of Loiseleuria
is now generally adopted, at least by Continental botanists. [Moreover
the name Azalea was applied by Linnaeus primarily to the Indian plant
of that name, and has been retained by almost all succeeding botanists
for it and its allies, which only differ from many Rhododendrons in
their deciduous leaves. Loiseleuria differs from all these in its opposite
leaves, and in its anthers opening by lateral slits.]

1. L. procumbens, Desv. (fig. 634). Loiseleuria. — Leaves numerous,
evergreen, only 2 or 3 lines long, ovate or oblong, shining on their
upper side, with the edges rolled back. Flowers small and rose-
coloured, in short terminal clusters. Valves of the cappule usually
^Ijortl^ split at the top. 4^alea :procurnkens, I^ima?

282 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Loisdeuncu

On mountain moors, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, and in the high alpine chains of central Europe. In Britain
only in the Highland mountains from Ben Lomond northwards. FL
spring.

VL MENZIESIA. MENZIESIA,

Heath-like, low shrubs, with scattered leaves, and blue or pink
flowers, in terminal racemes. Sepals 4 or 5. Corolla deciduous, ovoid,
with 4 or 5 short lobes. Stamens 8 or 10. Capsule free, with 4 or 5
cells, opening in as many valves by the splittfzig of the partitions.

A small northern and west European genus, artificially distinguished
from Andromeda by the manner in which the capsule opens, from Erica
by the deciduous corolla, from Loiseleuria by the number of stamens.
It has been divided into almost as many genera as there are
species.

Flowers pink, with 4 lobes. Leaves white underneath , , 1. M. poli/olia.

Flowers blue, with 6 lobes. Leaves green ou both sides . . , 2. M. cceruUa.

1. M. polifolia, Sm. (fig. 635). St. Dabeoc's Heath.— k. low shrub,
rather straggling at the base, with ascending flowering branches,
clothed with short, rather viscid hairs. Leaves small, the lower ones
ovate, the upper ones narrow, all green above, and very white under-
neath. Flowers very elegant, nearly 6 lines long, pink, or sometimes
white, drooping from short pedicels, in a loose terminal raceme. Corolla
with 4 very short, spreading lobes. Stamens 8. Capsule 4-celled.
Dabeocia polifolia, Don.

A strictly west European plant ; common on the heathy wastes of
the Asturias and south-western France, and extending up to Connemara
in Ireland, but unknown in Great Britain. FL summer.

2. M. cserxilea, Sm. (fig. 636). Blue M. — A small, much branched
shrub. Leaves evergreen, crowded, linear, green on both sides, a^d
bordered with minute glandular teeth, scarcely visible without a mag-
nifying-glass. Flowers of a purplish blue, on long pedicels, clustered

3 or 4 together, in very short terminal racemes or umbels. Corolla

4 or 5 lines long, with 5 very short lobes. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-
celled. Phyllodoce taxifolia, Salisb.

On mountain-heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America.
In Britain only on the mountain, called the Sow of Athol, in Perthshire,
where it is exceedingly rare. Ft. summer.

VII. ERICA. HEATH.

Much-branched shrubs, usually low, but in some species attaining 8
or 10 feet, with small, entire leaves, usually in whorls of 3 or 4, but
sometimes opposite or scattered, and almost always rolled back on
their edges. Flowers either axillary or in short terminal racemes or
clusters, mostly drooping. Sepals 4, shorter than the corolla. Corolla
ovoid, globular, or campanulate (in some exotic species tubular), more
or less 4-toothed or lobed, and persisting round the capsule till its
maturity. Stamens 8. Capsule free, with 4 cells, opening dowo tli©
back of the cells, ^^h cell with several seeds.

Eriea.] XLV. ERICACE^. 288

A genus of about 400 genuine species, besides the innumerable
garden hybrids and varieties. Its geographical range is eminently
Atlantic. The greater number of species come from south-western
Africa, where few extend to the eastward. In Europe also Heaths
are strictly western, with the exception of two or three species
which extend eastward along the sandy wastes of northern Europe, or
round the Mediterranean to the frontiers of Asia. The genus is other-
wise unknown in Asia, America, or Australia.

Anthers included within the corolla.

Corolla nearly ^ Inch long, oblique at the mouth. Anthers

without awns 3. E. <iliaria.

Corolla about \ inch long, straight at the mouth. Anthers

with 2 awns, or little appendages at the insertion of the '

filament.
Leaves 3 in a whorl. Flowers numerous, in oblong or

elongated racemes 1. ^. cirurea.

Leaves 4 in a whorL Flowers few in terminal clusters or

umbels 2. E. Tetralix.

Anthers protruded from the corolla, without awns or appen-
dages.
Corolla campanulato or nearly globular. Sepals short. An-
thers short, with slender filaments 5. E, vagans.

Corolla narrow-ovoid. Sepals linear. Anthers oblong, with

flattened filaments 4. ^. cameA.

1. E. cinerea, Linn. (fig. 637). Bell Heather.— A small bush. Leaves
linear, finer and more pointed than in any of our other Heaths, and
usually 4 in a whorl, with clusters of small leaves in their axils.
Flowers numerous, of a reddish purple, in very showy, dense terminal
racemes. Sepals small and narrow. Corolla ovoid, about 3 lines long,
straight at the mouth, with 4 very small lobes or teeth. Stamens
enclosed in the corolla, with small toothed appendages at the insertion
of the anther on the filament.

Common in western Europe, from southern Spain to Norway. Ranges
over Britain, covering immense tracts of country on the Scotch, Irish,
Welsh, and some English moors. FL summer and autumn.

2. E. Tetralix, Linn. (fig. 638). Cro««-Zeared iT.— Generally a lower
plant than E. cinerea, bushy at the base, with rather short, erect,
flowering branches ; the leaves in fours, shorter and less pointed
than in that species, and ciliate with short stiff hairs, besides a
short whitish down, which often clothes the branches and upper
leaves. Flowers about the size of those of E. cinerea, but more pink
in colour, and forming little terminal clusters or close umbels. Appen-
dages to the anthers entire, awnlike, and often nearly as long as the
anthers themselves.

A strictly western species in southern Europe, but in northern
Europe extends over Sweden and northern Germany to Courland and
Livonia, but never so gregarious as E. cinerea. Ranges all over Britain,
and very common in the west. Fl. summer, rather late. A very
marked variety, with shorter and broader leaves of a darker green,
from Connemara, in Ireland, and also from the Asturias, has been
distinguished under the name of Mackaiana (Bab.) as a species, and
was formerly adopted as such by myself, but the numerous inter-
mediate specimens I have since seen induce me now to consider it
as a mere variety. Intermediate forms between this and S^ cilicdrii,
observed io Cornwall and Dorset, are mtmsiX hybrids.

284 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Erica.

3. E. ciHaris, Linn. (fig. 639). Ciliated E.—A very handsome
species, readily known by its raceme of highly coloured rosy flowers,
of the size of those of Menziesia polifolia. It is a straggling shrub,
ciliated with short stiff hairs. Leaves 3 in a whorl, ovate. Flowers in
short pedicels in the axils of the upper leaves. Sepals small and ciliate.
Corolla about 5 lines long, with a small, very oblique, 4-lobed mouth.
Stamens enclosed in the corolla, without any appendages to the
anthers.

A western species, on the Continent confined to west France, Spain,
and Portugal. Also found in Cornwall, and Dorsetshire. Fl. early
sum/mer.

A. E. camea, Linn. (fig. 640). Mediterranean H. — Leaves in fours
or rarely in threes, linear but obtuse, firmer and thicker than in B. cinerea.
Flowers axillary, forming leafy racemes either terminal or below the
ends of the branches. Sepals linear-lanceolate and coloured. Corolla
narrow-ovoid, about 3 lines long, of a reddish flesh-colour. Anthers
protruding slightly from the mouth of the corolla, oblong, inserted by
their lower ends on somewhat flattened filaments, without appendages.

The geographical range is different from that of most Heaths, being
scattered here and there on the lower hills along the great central
range of European mountains, from Switzerland to the Balkan, where
it is usually, but not always, a rather low, almost straggling shrub.
Descending to the shores of the Atlantic, it is there more erect, with
rather smaller flowers, a form considered by many as a distinct species,
B. mediterranean Linn. It reappears in boggy heaths of Mayo and
Galway in Ireland, in a form intermediate between the extreme Con-
tinental varieties. It is not wild in Great Britain, but frequently culti-
vated. Fl. early spring.

5. E. vagans, Linn. (fig. 641). Cornish H. — A rather low species,
the leaves linear, in fours or sometimes in threes, as in E. carnca.
Flowers very numerous, axillary, on slender pedicels, forming terminal,
oblong or elongated leafy racemes. Sepals short and obtuse. Corolla
pink or almost white, rather small, campanulate when it first expands,
but becoming nearly globular. Anthers very small, appearing double,
protruding beyond the corolla upon slender filaments, without appen-
dages.

A gregarious species, often occupying large tracts of open country
like E. cinerea; ranging all round the Mediterranean from Spain to
Greece, Turkey and Egypt, and ascending along the Atlantic to Corn-
wall, but never penetrating very far inland. Fl. summer, rather early.

VIII. CALLUNA. LING.

A much branched, low shrub, with minute, imbricating, decussate
leaves, and axillary small pinkish flowers, with 2 pairs of small bracts
at their bases. Flowers as in Erica, but the calyx is as long as the
corolla, which is cleft to the base into 4 segments, and the capsule opens
by slits opposite the partitions. Cells 1 or 2-seeded.

1. C. vulgaris, Salisb. (fig. 642). Ling.— A. straggling shrub, 1 to 3
feet high. Leaves very short, a little prolonged at the base below their
IRsertiop. FJowers often very pale or even white, on short pedicels

UaUund.] XLV. ERICACE^. 285

along the upper branches, forming irregular leafy racBnies. Calyi
coloured like the corolla, and concealing it. C. Erica, DC.

The most widely distributed of all the //ca</is, extending over central
and northern Europe to the Arctic Circle, eastward to the Ural, and
westward to the Atlantic. Also occurring in the Azores, Greenland,
and very rarely in north-eastern America, in Labrador and Massa-
chussets. In Britain very abundant. FL summer. It varies in the
same spot, either quite glabrous or more or less downy, or even hairy.

IX. PYROLA. WINTERGKEEN.

Low herbs, with a slender, shortly creeping stock ; orbicular or ovate,
nearly radical leaves ; and white or greenish, drooping flowers, either
solitary or several in a short raceme, on leafless, erect peduncles. Sepals
5, small. Petals 5, distinct or slightly joined at the base, forming at
first a spreading corolla, which persists round the young capsule,
assuming a globular shape. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled, opening
by slits in the middle of the cells.

A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere both in the New
and the Old World, allied to Ericacece in all essential characters, although
so different in habit and foliage. It has been divided by modern
botanists into almost as many genera as it has species.

Flowers solitary 1. P. unifiora.

Flowers several in a raceme.
Leaves ovate, pointed. Flowers small, in a close, one-sided

raceme b. P. secunda.

Leaves ovate or rounded, obtuse. Flowers in a loose raceme,
usually few.
Style much longer than the corolla, and curved . . . 2. P, rotundifolia.
Style longer than the corolla, and straight . . . . 3. P. media.
Style not longer than the corolla 4. P. minor.

1. P. unijaora, Linn. (fig. 643). One-flowered Tf.— Leaves of P.
minor, but rather smaller. Flower rather large, always solitary on the
peduncle, drooping, nearly white, and very fragrant ; the petals ovate,
slightly connected at the base. The pores of the anthers form little
protruding tubes much more prominent than in the other species,
although they are sometimes observable even in P. minor. Style nearly
straight, with a broad 5-lobed stigma. Moneses grandiflora, Salisb.

In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and,
along the high mountain-ranges of central . Europe. In pine woods
from Perth and Aberdeen northwards, found only in Scotland. Fl.
summer.

2. P. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 644). Larger W.—A larger plant
than P. minor, with larger and whiter flowers, and the petals more
spreading, but chiefly distinguished from it by the long, protruding,
much curved style, usually at least twice as long as the capsule, with a
much smaller stigma, with short, erect lobes.

In similar situations and with nearly the same range as P. minor ;
extending farther into central Asia, even to the Himalaya, but not so
frequent in Europe. Rare in Britain, though occurring in isolated spots
between Kent and Inverness, and at Westmeath in Ireland. Fl. summer.
[A remarkable variety {P. maritime, Ken.), with smaller leaves, many

\

\

286 Tfifi HfiAtii FAMiLt. [Pyrota,

bracts on the peduncle, -und broader sepals, is found on sandhills in
Lancashire.]

3. P. media, Swartz. (fig. 645). Intermediate W. — Perhaps a mere
variety of P. minora and sometimes passing almost into P. rotwndifolia.
It differs from the former chiefly by the style, which is considerably
longer, although nearly straight, and never so curved as in P. rotundi-
folia. The size of the flower is variable.

The geographical range is much more restricted than that of any
other of the species ; it is confined to Europe, and in England is not
found south of Warwick and Worcester, whence it extends to Shetland ;
it also is found in the north and west of Ireland.

4. P. minor, Linn. (fig. 6i6). Common IT.j:— Stock perennial, slightly
creeping, retaining a few leaves during the winter intermixed with
scales produced at the base of each year's shoot. Leaves on rather
long stalks, collected 3 or 4 together in 1 or 2 tufts at the top of
the stock, broadly ovate or orbicular, rather thick, entire or slightly
crenated, with a minute tooth or gland in each notch, scarcely visible
without a glass. Peduncle erect, from 4 or 5 inches to twice that
height, leafless or with 1 or 2 small scales. Flowers drooping, in a
short, loose raceme, not turned to one side as in the following species,
each one in the axil of a small, narrow bract. Sepals short and broad.
Petals ovate or orbicular, quite free, but concave and closing over the
stamens, usually of a pale pink. Stamens shorter than the corolla.
Style scarcely protruding or even shorter than the corolla, straight or
nearly so, with a broad, 5-lobed, spreading stigma.

In woods and moist shady places, in Europe, northern Asia, and the
extreme north of America, becoming a mountain plant in southern
Europe and the Caucasus. Frequent in Scotland, northern England,
more local in southern England ; rare in Ireland. Fl. summer.

5. P. seCTinda, Linn. (fig. 647). Serrated IF.— Leaves ovate, more
pointed, and often more distinctly toothed and more prominently veined
than in P. minor. Flowers smaller, more numerous and crowded, and
all remarkably turned to one side. Sepals very small. Petals free, of
a greenish white. Style long and nearly straight.

The geographical range is nearly that of P. minor, but it is more local,
and generally more northern or more alpine, being rarely found in
central and southern Europe out of the higher mountain -ranges. In
Britain it is very local, but found in Monmouthshire, and from York-
shire northward to Ross-shire. It is very rare in the north-east of
Ireland only. Fl. summer.

X. MONOTROPA. MONOTROPE.

Simple, erect, rather succulent herbs, of a pale brown or yellowish
colour, leafless with the exception of small scales of the colour of the
stem, resembling Orobanche, and probably parasitical on the roots of
trees. Sepals 4 or 5, free or imited at the base. Petals as many, free
or united at the base. Stamens twice as many. Anthers opening by
transverse slits or valves, not by pores as in the rest of the family.
Capsule of 4 or 6 cells, opening by slits opposite the middle of the cells.
Style single, with a broad terminal stigma.

Monotropa.] XLV. EtllCAOl:^. 287

A genus of very few species, inhabiting the woods of Europe, Asia,
and America, obviously allied to Pyrola, but readily distinguished by
the want of green leaves. As in the case of Pyrola, it has been divided
into almost as many genera as there are species.

1. M-Hypopithys, Linn. (fig. 648). Yellow Bird* s-nest.Stem about
6 or 8 inches high, often rather downy in the upper part, bearing oblong
or ovate concave scales instead of leaves. Flowers few, in a short ter-
minal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly of the same size, ovate or
oblong, glabrous or slightly downy inside, persisting round the capsule.
Anthers small, on slender filaments, opening by transverse valves. The
terminal flower has its parts in fours, the lateral ones in fives. The-
whole plant is of a pale yellowish-brown colour, turning black in drying.
Bypopithys multifiora, Scop.

In fir, birch, and beech woods, in Europe, north Asia and North
America, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, but extends
neither to high northern latitudes nor to great elevations in the Alps.
Scattered over nearly the whole of England, but only found in some
of the southern counties of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. Fl,
iummer.

XLVI. PRIMULACE^. THE PRIMROSE FAMILY.

Herbs, with leaves undivided except when under water;
the flowers either axillary or in terminal racemes or umbels.
Calyx usually of 5, sometimes 4, 6, or 7 divisions or teeth.
Corolla regular, more or less deeply divided into as many
lobes or teeth as divisions of the calyx, or rarely wanting.
Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, inserted in the
tube opposite the centre of the lobes, or where there is no
corolla, alternating with the lobes of the calyx. Capsule single,
1 -celled, containing several seeds attached to or immersed in a
free central placenta, which is often thick and globular. Style
single, with a capitate stigma.

A widely spread family, inhabiting chiefly the northern hemisphere,
and especially high mountains, often at very great elevations. A few
species reappear in the Antarctic regions, and even within the tropics,
but the group is there represented chiefly by the Myrsinacece, which
scarcely differ, except in their arboreous or shrubby growth. Both
these families are chiefly distinguished from other regular-flowered
Monopetals by the stamens being opposite to, not alternate with, the
lobes of the corolla. This character requires some care in observing it,
especially in those species of Lysimachia which have a deeply divided,
rotate corolla, and the stamens erect in the centre of the flower.

Aquatic plant, with the leaves all submerged and pinnate, with

linear lobes 1. Hottonu*

Teirestrial plants, leaves undivided.
leaves opposite, whorled or rarely alttnwte. Flowers axillary or
rarely terminal.

m THE tPJMROSi) FAMILY. [IJoUonia,

stamens aiid divisions of the flower in fours . . i .8. Centcncijlub
Stamens and divisions of tlie flower in fives.

No corolla. Calyx pinkish 6. Qlaux.

Both calyx and corolla.
Capsule opening at the top. Flowers yellow . . .4. LrsiMACHlAi
Capsule opening transversely. Flowers blue or led . 7. Anaqallis.
Leaves alternate or radical, or the upper ones irregularly whorled.
Flowers terminal.
Leaves all radical. Flowers solitary or umbellate, on radical
peduncles. Tube of the corolla distinct.
Tube of the corolla cylindrical, lobes spreading. No tubers. 2. Primula*
Tubd of the corolla nearly globular, lobes ^eflexed. Root-
stock tuberous 3. Cyclamki*.

Stem leafy.
Leaves in one terminal whori, vvith a few alternate ones
below. Peduncles few, terminal, 1-flowered. Corolla

rotate 5. Trientalis.

Leaves all alternate. Flowers small, white, in a terminal

raceme . . 9. Sakolub.

The Dodecathe<yn.y or American Cowslip, of our gardens, belongs also to
PrimvZacece. The allied family of Myrsinaceoe, mentioned above, is com-
monly represented in our greenhouses by a species of Ardisia.

I. HOTTONIA. HOTTONIA,

Aquatic herbs, with submerged, pinnatifid leaves, and flowers in whorll
forming a terminal raceme ; differing from Primula in the more deeplji
divided calyx, and in the capsule, which opens by lateral slits instead of
terminal teeth.

Besides our own species, the genus only comprises a single North
American one.

1. H. palustris, Linn. (fig. 649). Water Violet, Feather/oil.— Stock
perennial and creeping, with whorled leafy branches entirely sub-
merged ; the leaves alternate and deeply pinnatifid, with narrow-linear
lobes. From the centre of the whorl a single, erect, leafless flower-stem
arises out of the water, bearing at intervals whorls of from 3 to 5 or
<5 handsome, pale-purple flowers, on short pedicels, each with a small
bract at its base. Calyx of 5 deep, linear divisions. Corolla with a
straight tube, rather shorter or* scarcely longer than the calyx, and a
broad, 5-lobed limb.

In pools and channels, in central and northern Europe, but not extend-
ing to the Arctic Circle. Very local in western England, more common
in the central and eastern districts ; in Ireland, County Down only, and
not found in Scotland. H. early summer.

IL PRIMULA. PRIMROSE.

He»bs, with radical leaves ; the flowers either solitary or in a terminal
umbel, on leafless, radical peduncles. Calyx tubular or campanulate,
with 5 teeth or lobes not reaching to the base. Corolla with a straight
tube, and a spreading, 5-lobed limb, each, lobe often notched or 2-cleft.
Capsule opening at the top in 6 teeth.

A genus widely spread in Europe and northern and central Asia,
containing many alpine, especially Chinese and Himalayan species,
with A^ly two or three North American, and one in Antarctic America.

\

Primula.] XLVl. rHlMULACEJl. 289

Leaves rather large, wrinkled, light green. Lobes of the corolla

slightly notched 1. P. veris.

Peduncles apparently radical, and 1-flowered .... Var. a. Primrost^
Peduncles bearing an nmbel of several flowers.

Limb of the corolla small and concave Var. b. Cotcslip.

Limb of the corolla broad and flat Var. c. Oxlip.

Loaves small, not wrinkled,- covered underneath as well as the calyx

with a white meaL Corolla small, the lobes deeply notched. . 2. P. farinosa.

1. P. veris, Linn. (figs. 650, 651). — Stock perennial and tufted.
Leaves ovate or oblong, usually about 3 inches long, of a pale green,
slightly toothed and much wrinkled. Calyx tubular, half an inch or
rather more in length. Corolla usually yellow or straw-coloured ; the
tube nearly as long or longer than the calyx ; the limb deeply 5-lobed,
each lobe shortly notched. Stamens included in the tube.

In meadows, open woods, and hedge-banks, in Europe and Russian
Asia. Fl. spring. It occurs commonly in three different forms, originally
united by Linnaeus under one botanical species, but since his days con-
sidered by most botanists as so many distinct and constant species,
although more recent investigation has shown that Linnaeus's views
were correct. The Polyanthuses of our gardens are cultivated varieties
of the same species. The three indigenous raoes [which are supposed
to hybridise with one another] are : —

a. The Primrose {P. vulgaris, Huds., P. aeauZis, Linn.) (fig. 650). More
or less hairy. Peduncles apparently all radical, as long as the leaves,
each bearing a single large flower, with a broad flat limb. Calyx-teeth
narrow and pointed. If closely examined, the peduncles will, however,
be seen really to spring from an umbel, of which the common stalk is
so short as to be concealed by the base of the leaves. — On hedge-banks
and in rather open woods ; particularly abundant in Britain, and ex-
tends over central Europe and some mountainous districts of southern
Europe, wanting in north-eastern Europe, and not recorded from the
Altai or from Siberia.

b. The Cowslip, or Paigle {P. veris, Linn.) (fig. 651). Not hairy, but
often covered with a minute, pale down. Flower-stalks rising above the
leaves, bearing an umbel of flowers. Calyx-teeth usually broad and
obtuse. Corolla with a concave or cup-shaped limb, very much smaller
than in the Primrose, but varying in size. — In meadows and pastures,
over nearly the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Caucasus and
Altai, and extending much farther over southern Europe than the other
varieties. Not, however, an Arctic plant, and, in Britain, not so
common in Scotland as in England.

c. The Oxlip {P. elatior, Jacq. ), including all the intermediate forms
which have the limb of the corolla broader and flatter than in the Cowslip,
but the flowers in an umbel raised above the ground, and usually above
the leaves, on a common peduncle. Calyx and hairiness partaking
sometimes of those of the PHmrose, sometimes of the Cowslip. — Usually
in moister and more luxuriant meadows and pastures than the Cowslip,
in less shady situations than the Primrose, but frequently intermixed
with either, or with both, and passing gradually into the one or the
other. Geographical range nearly that of the Cowslip, but much less
abundant, except in some parts of central Europe. It is now generally
believed that there is a distinct species, P. elatior, Jacq. , closely resembling
the hybrid Oxlip, but differing in the more villous calyx, paler flowers,

T

V

290 TfiS fRlMROSlC FAMILY. [Primuta.

and the absence of folds usually to be seen in the orifice of the corolla
in the Primrose and Cowslip, a Continental plant occurring in some of
the eastern counties of England ; but the distinctness is scarcely
proved satisfactorily.

2. P. farinosa, Linn. (fig. 652). Bird's-eye P. — Stock tufted as in
the last, but the leaves much smaller, often not an inch long, glabrous
above, and usually covered underneath with a white, mealy, minute
down, also observable on the peduncle and calyx, and only disappear-
ing on a few very luxuriant specimens grown in the shade. Peduncle
much longer than the leaves, with a compact umbel of small pale-lilac
flowers, with a yellow eye ; the lobes of the corolla rather narrow, and
deeply notched.

In mountain pastures, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe and
Asia, penetrating far into the Arctic regions ; found also in Greenland
and the northern United States. Not uncommon in northern England,
more rare in Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland. A small form
from northern Scotland, with broader leaves, and shorter and broader
lobes to the corolla, is the P. scotiea, Hook.

III. C3YCLAMEN. CYCLAMEN.

Perennials, with a globular, tuberous rootstock, and radical leaves,
and 1-flowered peduncles. Calyx 5-lobed. CoroUa with a campanu-
late tube, and 5 lobes closely reflexed over the calyx. Capsule globular,
opening in 5 valves.

A very distinct genus, comprising but few species, from southern
Europe and western Asia, many of which are in cultivation.

1. G. europSBum, Linn. (fig. 653). Common C, Sowbread. — Rootstock
forming a tuber, varying from ^ to near 2 inches in diameter, according
to age and station. Leaves on long stalks, heart-shaped, more or less
angular and toothed; often of a purple or violet colour underneath.
Peduncles radical, spirally rolled inwards after flowering, so as to bury
the capsules in the earth. Flower rather large, white or rose-coloured,
fragrant or scentless, drooping from the summit of the peduncle, with
the oval or oblong lobes of the corolla turned upwards. C. hedercefoliumt
Willd.

In woods, on banks, and under rocks, in southern Europe and western
Asia, and, having been long cultivated in flower-gardens, has established
itself in a few localities in Kent and Sussex. Fl. autumn. In its native
country it varies much in foliage, in the precise shape of the orifice of
the tube and of the lobes of the corolla, as well as in the time of
flowering ; and it is believed that two at least of the supposed species
founded upon these differences have been gathered in England appar-
ently wild.

rV. LYSIMACHIA. LYSIMACHIA.
Perennials, with erect or trailing stems, opposite or whorled leaves ;
the flowers usually yeUow, either sohtary on axillary pedicels or collected
in terminal or rarely axillary racemes or clusters. Calyx deeply 6-cleft.
Corolla rotate or campanulate, deeply 6-lobed. Stamens 6. Capsule
opening in 5 or 10 valves. Occasionally the parts of the flower are in
sixes instead of fives.

tysimacUa.] ^LVI. PRlMtJLACiC^. 291

A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere in Eutope,
Asia, and America.

Sterna erect. Peduncles many-flowered.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate^ Flowers in short terminal panicles.

Lobes of the corolla oroad 1. L. tulgatU.

Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in axillary racemes. Lobes of tho

corolla narrow and short 2. L. thyrsijlora.

Stems procumbent or trailing. Peduncfes 1-flowered, axillary.
Flowers small, rotate. Calyx-segments very narrow . . 4. Z. nemorum.
Flowers large, almost campanulate. Calyx-segments broad . 3. L. Nummularia,

Besides the above, L. ciliata, Linn., a North American species, has
been gathered apparently wild in Cumberland and near Dumbarton. It
is an erect plant, like L. vulgaris, but with fewer flowers on longer
pedicels, the corolla more rotate and paler coloured, fringed at the edge,
and the stamens free and spreading.

1. Ii. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 654). Common L., Loosestrife. — Stem erect,
branched, 2 to 3 feet high, and more or less downy. Leaves usually
in whorls of 3 or 4, rather large, broadly lanceolate or nearly ovate.
Flowers in short, compound racemes, or panicles, in the upper axils
and at the summit of the branches, forming a terminal, leafy panicle.
Segments of the calyx lanceolate and pointed, varying much in breadth,
and more or less ciliate on the edges. Corolla yellow, rather campanu-
late than rotate, deeply divided into 5 broad lobes. Stamens connected
at the base into a cup enclosing the ovary.

On shady banks, and along streams, in Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean and the Caucasus to the Arctic Circle. Frequent in
England, local in Ireland, rare in Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late. L.
punctata is a marked variety of this species, not uncommon in Germany
and south-eastern Europe, and occurring, mixed with the common form,
in north-western England and south-western Scotland. It has the
pedicels usually l.-flowered in the axils of the stem-leaves, the sepals
rather narrower, and the lobes of the corolla fringed with minute
V glandular hairs ; but none of these characters are constant.

2. Ii. thyrsiflora, Linn. (fig. 655). Tufted L. — Stem erect, simple,

1 to 2 feet high, sometimes slightly downy. Leaves sessile, lanceolate,

2 to 3 inches long. Flowers small and yellow, in dense axillary racemes,
more or less pedunculate, but always shorter than the leaves. Sepals
and petals narrow, the stamens and styles very prominent, and all the
parts of the flower as often in sixes as in fives.

On wet banks, and along streams, in central and northern Europe, and
northern Asia and America, extending to the Arctic'Circle. In Britain,
confined to northern England and central Scotland. Fl. summer.

3. L. Nummularia, Linn. (fig. 656). Moneywort, Creeping Jeimy. —
Stems prostrate, trailing to the length of 1 to 2 feet, often rooting at
the nodes. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate or rounded, very obtuse,
on short stalks. Flowers yellow, large and handsome, on axillary
peduncles not so long as the leaves ; the divisions of the calyx broadly
ovate and pointed ; the corolla concave, deeply divided into 5 ovate
lobes. Stamens erect in the centre, with the filaments slightly connected
at the base.

On banks, under hedges, and in moist pastures, all over Europe, except
the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. Not uncommon in

^2 IHE PRIMROSE FAMILY. [LyiimacKiAi

England ; from York and Durham southward ; not indigenous in Scot-
land or Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn.

1. L. nemorum, Linn. (fig. 657). Wood L. — A procumbent plant,
Vrith the habit and rotate corolla of AnagaUis arvensis, but with the
yellow flowers and the capsule of a Lysimachia. * Stem slender, often
rooting at the base, 6 inches to a foot long. Leaves opposite, broadly
ovate, on short stalks. Pedicels slender, axillary, rather longer than
the leaves, each with a single, rather small flower. Calyx-segmeuts
narrow and pointed. Corolla rotate, of a bright yellow. Stamens quite
free, with slender filaments. As the capsule ripens, the pedicels roll
round, as in AnagaUis arvensis.

In woods and shady places, not uncommon in western Europe,
extending far northward in Scandinavia, and eastward through central
Europe to Transylvania. Generally distributed over Britain. M. all

V. TRIENTALIS. TRIENTALE.

A single species only distinguished from Lysimachia by a some-
what different habit, and by the parts of the flower being usually
in sevens instead of in fives, although these numbers are not quite
constant.

1. T. europeea, Linn. (fig. 658). Trientale. — Rootstock perennial
and slightly creeping. Stems erect, simple, 3 to 6 inches high, bear-
ing at the top a tuft or irregular whorl of 5 or 6 leaves, varying
from obovate to lanceolate, usually pointed, the largest near 2 inches
long, with 2 or 3 small alternate leaves below the whorl. From
the centre of the leaves arise from 1 to 4 slender pedicels, about
as long as the leaves, each terminated by a single flower, white or pale
pink, with a yellow ring, rather larger than in Lysimachia nemorum.
Calyx-segments narrow. Corolla rotate. Stamens with slender fila-
ments, and short, recurved anthers.

In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, .and America, re-
appearing here and there in mountain woods of central Europe. Local
in the Scotch Highlands, more rare in the north of England, and un-
known in Ireland. FL. early summer.

VI. GLAUX. GLAUX.

A single species, distinguished from all Primulacece by the absence of
any real corolla, tlie coloured campanulate calyx assuming the appear-
ance of one, the stamens alternating with its lobes. Capsule opening in
2 or 4 valves.

1. G. maritima, Linn. (fig. 659). Sea Milkwort, Black Saltwort. —
A low, decumbent, branching perennial, glabrous and often slightly
succulent, from 3 to 4 or 5, rarely 6 inches high, with a more or less
creeping rootstock. Leaves small, mostly opposite, sessile, ovate,
oblong or almost linear, and entire. Flowers of a pale pink colour,
not 2 lines long. Calyx deeply 5-lobed. Stamens about the same
length, with slender filaments and small anthers.

On sands, salt-marshes, and muddy places, near the sea, in Kurops,

Olanx.] XLVI. PRIMULACBiE. 293

northern Asia, and America, extending to the salt tracts and inland
seas of central Asia. Common on the British coasts. Fl. summer.

VII. ANAGALLIS. PIMPERNEL.

Procumbent or creeping herbs, with opposite leaves, and opposite
axillary flowers on slender pedicels. Calyx deeply cleft into 5 narrow
segments. Corolla 6-cleft, rotate or campanulate. Stamens 6. Capsule
opening transversely by a circular fissure aoross the middle.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central
Asia, with one South American species.

Annual. Corolla rotate, blue or red 1. ^. arvensis.

Perennial. Corolla campanulate, of a delicate pale pink . . . 2. A. tenella.

1. A. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 660). Common P., Shepherd's or Poor
Marl's Weather-glass. — A neat, much branched, procumbent annual, 6
inches to near a foot long, with opposite, broadly ovate, sessile, and
entire leaves. Pedicels considerably longer than the leaves, and rolled
back as the capsule ripens. Calyx-divisions pointed. Corolla rotate,
usually of a bright red within, but occasionally pale pink, or white, or
bright blue.

A very common weed of cultivation, in cornfields, gardens, waste
places, &c., all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme
north, and has accompanied man in his migrations over a great part
of the globe. Fl. the whole season. The blue variety {A. cwrulea, Sm. )
is as common in central and southern Europe as the red one, but- with
us it is rare.

2. A. tenella, Linn. (fig. 661). Bog P. — A delicate, slender, creep-
ing perennial, only a few inches long, with very small, orbicular,
opposite leaves. Flowers very elegant, of a pale pink, on long slender
pedicels. Segments of the calyx pointed but short. Corolla narrow
campanulate, of a very delicate texture, and deeply 5-cleft. Stamens
erect in the. centre, with very woolly filaments.

On wet, mossy banks, and bogs, chiefly along rivulets, throughout
western Europe, extending eastward to north-western Germany, Tyrol,
and here and there round the Mediterranean. Spread .over the greater
part of Britain, but chiefly in the west from Cornwall to Shetland, and
in Ireland. FL summer.

VIIL CENTUNCULUS. CENTUNCLB.

Small, slender annuals, with minute axillary flowers, differing from
Anagallis in their alternate leaves, and in the parts of the flower being
in fours instead of in fives.

Besides our own species, the genus contains but very few, all from
America.

1. C. minimus, Linn. (fig. 662). Chaffweed. — Stem often under an
inch and seldom 3 inches high, branched at the base only. Leaves
ovate, 1 to 2 lines long. Flowers almost sessile, shorter than the leaves.
Calyx-divisions linear. Corolla pink, very minute. Capsule opening
transversely as In AnagaUis.

}^ poist, saady or gravelly flJ^c^s, ranging over Europe, Rws»iap

V

294 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. [Centwneului.

Asia, northern and even tropical America, and Australia, but every-
where thinly scattered, or frequently overlooked. Local, but in-
dicated in many localities in England, and Scotland ; rare in Ireland.
Fl. summer.

IX. SAMOLUS. SAMOLE.

Herbs, with alternate leaves and flowers, in terminal racemes. Calyx
campanulate, partially adhering to the base of the ovary, with 5 teeth
or lobes. Corolla with a short tube, 5 spreading lobes, and a small
scale between each lobe, alternating with the stamens. Capsule in-
ferior, opening in 5 valves.

A small genus, belonging, with the exception of our own species, ex-
clusively to the southern hemisphere.

1. S. Valerandi, Linn. (fig. 663). BrooJcweed. A glabrous, bright
green annual or perennial, with a tuft of obovate and spreading
radical leaves. Flowering stems 3 or 4 inches to near a foot hi^h,
slightly branched, bearing a few obovate or oblong leaves, and loose
racemes of small white flowers. Pedicels rather long, with a green
bract a little above the middle. Capsules small, globular, crowned by
the short broad teeth of the calyx.

Generally diffused over all parts of the world, most abundant in mari-
time sands and marshes, but in many countries found also far inland.
In Britain, almost always near the sea, and chiefly along the west coast.
Fl. summer and autumn.

XLVII. LENTIBULACE^. THE PINGUICULA FAMILY.
Marsh or aquatic plants, with radical or floating leaves (or
sometimes none), and very irregular flowers, either solitary or
several in a raceme, on leafless, radical, or terminal peduncles.
Calyx variously divided. Corolla 2-lipped, projecting at the
base into a pouch or spur. Stamens 2. Ovary and capsule
1 -celled, with several seeds attached to a central placenta.

A family of very few genera, dispersed over the greater part of the
globe. Their spurred flowers have a general resemblance to those of
Linaria in Scrophulariacece, next to which they might perhaps be better
placed, although the ovary and capsule are those of Primvlacece, with
which botanists more generally associate them.

Calyx 4- or 5-lobed. Leaves entire, radical . . ^ . , .1. Pinquicula.
Calyx 2-lobed. Leaves floating, much divided . . . .2. Utbiculauia,

I. PINGUICULA. BUTTERWORT.

Plants growing in bogs or on wet rocks, with radical, entire leaves,
and yellow or purple flowers, on leafless radical peduncles. Calyx with
4 or 5 teeth or lobes, arranged in 2 lips. Corolla spurred, with a broad,
open mouth ; the upper lip short, broad, and 2-lobed ; the lower one
usually longer, broadly 3-lobed. Capsule opening in 2 or 4 valves.

The genus is limited to the northern hemisphere, wjth tJ^e e^ceptiog
Qf ope Fuegian s|)epies,

Pinguieula.'] XLVII. LBNTIBXJLAOEJC 295

Flowers violet-purple, often large. Spur long, slender, and nearly

straight 1. P. vulgaris.

Flowers yellow or pale-coloured. Spur smalL conical or curved.
Spur very short, nearly straight. Middle lobe of the lower lip

of the corolla much larger than the others. Upper lip short 2. P. alpina.
Spur curved. Lobes of the lower lip of the corolla nearly equal,

and scarcely longer than the upper lip 3. P. lusitaniecu

1. P. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 664). Common B. — Leaves spreading,
ovate or broadly oblong, of a light green, somewhat succulent, and
covered with little crystalline points, which give them a wet, clammy
appearance. Flower-stalks 3 to 5 inches high, with a single handsome,
bluish-purple flower ; the broad, campanulate throat of the corolla
attached laterally to the receptacle, and projected below into a slender
spur about its own length ; the lobes broad, the 2 upper ones (next the
calyx) considerably shorter than the 3 lower ones. Capsule ovate,
longer than the calyx.

Among mountain rills and on wet rocks, in northern Europe, all
round the Arctic Circle, and along the mountain-ranges of central and
southern Europe and Russian Asia. In Britain, chiefly in the western
hilly districts of England and Scotland, and in Ireland. Fl. stimmer,
commencing very early. A large-flowered and very handsome variety,
with broader lobes, and a long spur to the corolla, and a more obtuse
capsule, P. grandiflora. Lam., occurs in the bogs of south-western
Ireland, and here and there in the western parts of the continent of
Europe, where, however, it passes gradually into the commoner form.
[It has been naturalised in the vicinity of Penzance.]

2. P. alpina, Linn. (fig. 665 J. Alpine B. — Generally a smaller plant
than P. vulgaris, with much smaller flowers, of a pale yeUow or slightly
purplish colour. The spur is short and obtuse, the lobes of the corolla
unequal and broad, the middle one of the lower lip much longer and
broader than the two lateral ones.

A very northern or high alpine plant, common in the Arctic regions
of Europe and Asia, and along the higher ranges of central Europe and
north Asia. In Britain it has only been found in Skye and Ross-shire.
FL early summer.

3. P. lusitanica, Linn. (fig. 666), Pale B. — Leaves of P. vulgaris,
but smaller. Peduncles very slender, with a pale yellow flower, tinged
with lilac, still smaller than in P. alpina ; the spur always much curved,
rather larger in proportion than in P. alpina, but much shorter than in
P. vulgaris ; the lips of the corolla nearly equal in length, and the lobes
of the lower one almost equal in breadth. Capsule globular.

A west European plant, common in the bogs of Portugal and western
Spain, and France, and extending to Ireland, the south and south-"?
of England, and west of Scotland. Fl. all summer.

II. UTRICULARIA. BLADDERWORT.

Some exotic species are marsh plants, either leafless or with entirt
radical leaves and 1 -flowered peduncles ; the European ones are all
floating plants, without real roots at the time of flowering, but with
long, root-like capillary branches or rootstocks, all submerged ; their
leaves divided into short capillary segments, interspersed with little
blad4e?s or vpsjcl^s, full of ajr. Flowers ip tjje terminal yacgme, on a

\

\

\

296 THE PINGUICULA FAMILY. [Utricularia.

leafless flower-stem arising out of the water from a tuft of the floating
branches. Calyx deeply 2-lobed. Corolla spurred as in PinguicuLa, but
the mouth is closed or nearly so by the convex palate, the lobes of the
lips being turned back. Capsule globular, opening in 2 valves.
A considerable genus, dispersed over nearly the whole world. .

Bladders interspersed with the leaves.

Flowers of a rich yellow, about 6 to 8 lines long. Spur conical. 1, U. vulgaris.

Flowers of a pafe yellow, not 4 lines long. Spur very short . 2. U: minor.

Bladders on separate branches from the leaves . . . . Z. U. intermedia.

1. Utricularia vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 667). Common B. — The root-
like floating branches extend .to a length of 6 inches to a foot or more,
bearing numerous capillary, much divided leaves, from ^ to 1 inch long,
and more or less interspersed with little green vesicles. Flower-stems
6 to 8 inohes high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers. Bracts
at the base of the pedicels, and lobes of the calyx, broad and thin.
Corolla with a short, conical, more or less curved spur, and a broad
convex palate ; the upper lip very short, scarcely projecting beyond tlie
palate ; the lower lip much longer, thrown back from the palate ; the
lateral lobes turned downwards.

In deep pools and water-channels, in Europe, Asia, and America,
from the Arctic Circle to the tropics. Widely distributed over Britain,
although not a common plant. Fl. summer. A slender variety, U. ne-
glecta, Lehm., with long pedicels remaining erect after flowering, and
the upper lip of the corolla projecting beyond the small palate, has
been found in the south-eastern counties of England.

2. Utricularia minor, Linn. (fig. 668). Lesser 5.— Differs chiefly
from U. vulgaris in the small size of all its parts. The floating branches
are very slender, those of the flowering plant usually 2 or 3 inches long,
but when barren often longer, and intricately branched ; the leaves
small, very fine, very few forked lobes, and seldom more than 1 or 2
bladders to each, or often without any. Flowers scarcely more than
half the size of those of U. vulgaris, of a pale yellow, with the lower
lip much flatter; the spur usually reduced to a short, broad pro-
tuberance.

Appears to be as widely spread over northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and northern America as U. vulgaris, but not extending
so far to the southward. Rather common in Britain. Fl. summer.

3. Utricularia intermedia, Hayne (fig. 669). Intermediate B. —
Intermediate in size between U. vulgaris and U. minor, and distinguished
from both by the leaves crowded into tufts at the ends of branches
without bladders, the bladders being few, and placed at the ends of
leafless branches. Flowers of a pale yellow, larger than in U. minor,
with a much more prominent spur.

In central and western Europe, much more rare than the preceding
species. Local in Britain, indicated in Dorsetshire, Hants, Norfolk,
and Westmoreland, whence it extends to the north of Scotland ; found
also in Ireland. Fl. summer.

The Snowdrop-tree {Ratesia) from North America, and the Styrax from
south-eastern Europe and western Asia, both occasionally to be mef;
with in pur shrubberies and plantations, belong to the sinall Styrqf

Styrax.-i XLVII. LENTIBULACE^. , 297

family, which is entirely exotic. It consists of trees and shrubs, wifh
the calyx often partially adherent to the ovary, the corolla mono-
petalous, and stamens, although inserted on the corolla, usually more
or less united together.

XLVIII. OLEACEJE. THE OLIVE FAMILY.
{Jasminaceas, 1st edit.)
Trees, shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite (or in a very
few exotic species alternate) leaves, entire or pinnate, and
flowers usually in terminal panicles or clusters. Calyx and
corolla regular, each of 4 or 5 divisions, or in a few species
entirely deficient. Stamens 2. Ovary and fruit 2-ccUcd, each
cell containing 1 or 2 seeds.

An Order widely spread over nearly the whole of the globe, readily
known by the 2 stamens inserted at the base of the corolla, without
reference to the number of its divisions. It is commonly- divided into
two : — Oleacece proper, with the divisions of the corolla 4 or 2, and
usually valvate in the bud, which comprises the two British genera, as
well as the Olive {Olea) and the Lilac (Syringa), Filarea (Phillyrca),
Chionanthus, and Forsythia of our shrubberies ; and Jasminece, consisting
of Jasminum {Jessamine) and some other small exotic genera, which
have 5 or more divisions to the corolla, overlapping each other and
obliquely twisted in the bud. The seeds also have usually a consider-
able albumen in the one tribe and little or none in the other, but this
difference is not constant.

Trees, with pinnate leaves, and a dry, oblong, linear fruit . . 1. Fraxinus.
Shrubs, with simple leaves, and a berry 2. Ligustbum.

I. FRAXINUS. ASH.

Trees, with pinnate leaves, and a dry fruit produced at the top into
an oblong, rather firm wing, and divided at the base into 2 cells, each
containing a single seed. Calyx and corolla either none, or in some
exotic species 4-lobed.

A small genus, limited to the northern hemisphere, without the
tropics. Several American species are to be met with in our planta-
tions.

1. F. excelsior, Linn. (fig. 670). Common Ash.— A tall, handsome
tree, with opposite, deciduous, pinnate leaves, consisting of from 7 to
11 ovate-lanceolate, toothed segments. The flowers open before the
leaves, and appear at first sight like clusters of stamens issuing from
opposite buds along the last year's shoots, each cluster surrounded by
a few small, woolly scales. On examination it will be found to consist
of a number of pedicels, arranged in a short raceme, each pedicel bear-
ing a pair of sessile anthers, with an ovary in the middle, ending in a
straight style with a thickened stigma. The capsules, commonly caUed
keys, are, including the wing, about an inch and a half long.

In woods, throughout temperate Europe and western Asia, extending
Rort^wj^rds into Scandinavia, bi;t generally replaced |n southern Europe

298 THE OLIVE FAMILY. [Freunnut.

by a closely allied but perhaps distinct species. Common in Britain,
and truly wild excepting in the northern parts of Scotland ^ where, how-
ever, it bears the climate in plantations. Fl. spring. A garden variety
with solitary leaflets is the F. heterophylla.

IL LIGUSTRUM. PRIVET.

Shrubs, with opposite, simple leaves, and small white flowers. Calyx
slightly 4-toothed. Corolla 4-lobed, with a short tube. Stamens shorti
Fruit a berry, with 2 cells and 1 or 2 seeds in each.

Besides our own, the genus contains but a small number of species,
chiefly from eastern Asia, some of which are in cultivation in oui
Ny^ gardens.

1. L. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 671). Common P. — A shrub, attaining 6
to 8 feet in height, with long, slender branches. Leaves nearly ever-
green, lanceolate or oblong, quite entire, and shortly stalked. Flowers
in short, compact panicles at the ends of the branches. Berries black,
globular or somewhat ovoid.

In hedges and thickets, over the greater part of Europe and western
Asia, penetrating far into Scandinavia, but so much planted that its
natural limits cannot well be traced. In Britain, common in southern
England, and has been considered as truly wild in chalk districts and
coast cliffs as far north as Durham and Yorkshire; in Ireland it is
considered indigenous only in the south of the island. Fl. summer.

XLIX. APOCYNACEiE, THE PERIWINKLE FAMILY.

A large tropical Order, distinguished from Gentianacece chiefly
by the ovary completely divided into 2 cells, or more frequently
into 2 distinct carpels, whilst the style, or at least the stigma,
is entire.

It is limited in Britain to the single genus Vinca, but is Tepresented
in our planthouses by the Oleander {Nerimn), from southern Europe ;
the MandeviUa, AUamandas, Dlpladenias, &c., from South America ; and
others from tropical Asia. The closely allied Asdepias family, which is
entirely exotic, but includes the Periploca, Stapelias, Mayas, Stephanotus,
&c., of our gardens and planthouses, differs chiefly in the curious manner
in which the anthers are connected with the stigma.

L VINCA. PERIWINKLE.

Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and blue, pink, or white flowers,
growing singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx free, deeply divided into 5
narrow divisions. Corolla with a cylindrical or almost campanulate
tube, and a flat, spreading limb, v^ith 6 broad, oblique segments, twisted
ill the bud. Stamens 5, enclosed in the tube. Ovaries 2, distinct at
the base but connected at the top by a .single style, terminating in an
oblong stigma, contracted in the middle. Fruit consisting of 2 oblong
or elongated capsules or follicles^ each of a single cell, of a greenish
OQlour, diverging m they ripen, aijd opening by a longitudinal sljt og

X

Vinea] XLIX. APOCYNACEJE.- 299

the inner side. Seeds several, without the seed-down of many exotic
genera of the Order.

Leaves broadly ovate, and segments of the calyx ciliate on their

margins. Flowers large 1. V. major.

Leaves uarrow-ovate, and calyxes quite glabrous. Flowers small . 2. V. minor.

The V. rosea, a tropical species with erect stems, is often cultivated
In our hothouses.

1. V. major, Linn. (fig. 672). Larger P. — A perennial, with a
creeping rootstock, long, trailing, barren shoots, and nearly erect, simple
flowering stems, about a foot high. Leaves broadly ovate, evergreen,
and shining, but bordered by minute hairs. Pedicels shorter than the
leaves. Calyx- segments narrow, ciliate on the edg^s. Corolla large,
blue ; the tube broad, almost bell-shaped, though slightly contracted
at the mouth ; the lobes broad, almost angular.

In woods and shady banks, in south-central and southern Europe to
the CjfUcasus, but, having been long cultivated for ornament, and
spreading with great rapidity by its rooting stems, it has established
itself much farther north, and in many parts of England, where, how-
ever, it seldom, if ever, ripens its seed. FL spring.

2. V. minor, Linn, (fig. 673). Lesser P. — Differs from the last in its
smaller size, more trailing habit, with short, erect flowering stems ; in
its narrower, ovate or oblong leaves, which are perfectly glabrous ; in
its smaller flower, with a more open tube to the corolla, and shorter
and broader segments to the calyx, without any hairs.

Its geographical range is more extended than that of V. major, being
undoubtedly wild much farther northwards, and more abundant in
England, but yet, like that species, it is probably with us an introduced,
not a truly indigenous plant. Fl. spring and summer.

L. GENTIANACE.ffl. THE GENTIAN FAMILY.
Herbs, more or less bitter, usually glabrous, with the exception
of a few exotic species ; the leaves usually opposite and entire,
without stipules ; the flowers in terminal, dichotomous cymes
or panicles, with a single flower in each fork. Calyx of 4, 5,
or rarely 6 to 8 divisions. Corolla regular, with a straight or
open tube, sometimes very short, and a spreading limb of as
many divisions as the calyx, usually twisted in the bud. Sta-
mens as many as the divisions of the corolla, and alternating
with thein. Ovary of a single cell, or partially divided into 2.
Capsule opening in 2 valves, with many seeds.

A rather large and very natural Order, extending nearly all over the
world, but chiefly in temperate or mountain regions, some species
ascending to the utmost limits of vegetation.

Leaves opposite. Terrestrial plants.
Stamens and divisiona of the corolla 4.
Flowers very small, yellow , . , . • , ,1. Cickndia.
flowers irstlier lar§e, hl^9 . ; » « , , ^[fntUing. c^mj^tstrH,

300 THE GEiNTIAN FAMILY. {Cicetidia.

Stamens and divisions of the corolla 5 (sometimes with 6
addi tional smaller lobes).
Flowers pink or red. Calyx divided to the base. Style

deciduous 2- Ertthrjia.

Flowers blue. Calyx not divided below the middle.

Style remaining long after the flowering is over . . 3. Genttana.
Stamens and divisions of the corolla usually 8. Corolla

yellow, rotate . . .4. Chlora.

Leaves alternate. Water plants.
Leaves entire, orbicular. Flowers yellow . . , ,6. Limnantheuum.
Leaves with 8 leaflets. Flowers white, fringed within . . 6. Menyantues.

I. CICENDIA. CICENDIA.

Very small annuals, differing from Gcntiana in their deciduous style,
and from Erythrcea in the short, broad tube of the corolla, with the
parts of the flowers in fours instead of fives. The few species are all
European, and some botanists limit the genus to the single G. pusilla,
regarding the C. JUiformis as generally distinct under the name of
MicrocaZa. ,

Stems simple or with few erect branches. Calyx-teeth broad and

short . . 1. C. JUiformis.

Stems much branched. Calyx-segments linear 2. C. pusilla.

1. O. filiformis, Keichb. (fig. 674). Slender C. — A slender annual,
about 2 inches high, with a few pairs of small, narrow leaves, chiefly
near the base of the stem, and either simple and 1-flowered or divided
into 2 or 3 branches, each with a single small yellow flower. Calyx
campanulate, with 4 broad, short lobes ; limb of the corolla also 4 -cleft.
Capsule globular, 1 -celled. Microcala filiformis, Link.

In moist, sandy situations, common in western France and Spain, ex-
tending northward to Denmark, and eastward in southern Europe to
Sicily and some other parts of the Mediterranean. In Britain, only in
the south-western counties of England, and in the extreme south-west
of Ireland. Fl. summer.

2. C. pusilla, Griseb. (fig.' 675). Dwarf 0. — Usually a smaller
plant than O. filiformis, and much more branched, but chiefly distin-
guished by its pink, white, or pale yellow flowers, with the calyx
divided to the base into narrow segments, instead of the short, broad
teeth of 0. filiformis.

In moist, sandy situations, in France, Spain, and here and there in
the west Mediterranean region, and has been found in the Channel
Islands. Fl. summer.

II. ERYTHR^A. CENTAURY.

Annuals, with pink, or, in some exotic species, pale yellow flowers
differing from Oentiana by their more deeply divided calyx, their
deciduous style, their anthers, which become more or less spirally
Uvistcd after shedding their pollen, and by the capsule, in which the
jeed-bearing edges of the valves meet in the centre, so as to divide it
more completely into 2 cells than in most others of the family.

1. E. Centaurium, Pers. (fig. 676). Common Centaury. — An erect
annual, from an inch or two to a foot high, usually much branched in
the upper part. Lower leaves usually broadly ovate, forming a spread-
ing radical tuft ; the upper ones in distant pairs, varying from ovate or
Q^Jong to narrow-linear. Flowers pink pr red, usually numerous, ip

Etythrcsa,] L. dfiNTlANACK^. SOI

a terminal, repeatedly-forked cyme or panicle* Calyi-segmehts 6,
narrow-linear. Corolla with a slender tube, and a spreading, 5-cleft
limb.

In dry pastures, and sandy places, on banks, roadsides, &c. ; widely
spread over Europe and central Asia, extending northward to south
Sweden. Common in Britain, excepting in the north of Scotland,
where it is almost confined to the coast. Fl. aU summer. It varies
much in the size and breadth of the foliage and flowers, and has been
subdivided into 2, 3, or even 6 or 7 supposed species, which, however, run
into one another so much that no precise limits can be assigned them*
The most prominent forms or varieties in Britain are :: —

a. Large -flowered C. Tall, not much branched, with a compact cyme
and large flowers ; the tube of the corolla long and the lobes ovate.

b. Common 0. {E. pvlchella, Fries.). More branched, with numerous
flowers ; the tube of the corolla not much longer than the calyx, and
the lobes of the limb narrow,

c. Broad-leaved C. {E. latifolia, Sm.). Including all the dwarf forms
with rather large flowers and broad leaves.

d. Linear 0. {E. littoralis, Fries. ; E. linarifdia^ Pers.). Much branched,
usually small, with very narrow leaves and rather large flowers. The
last two varieties are most frequent near the sea, where they both, as
well as the small-flowered varieties, often dwindle down to a simple stem
half an inch high, with a single flower.

[e. Capitate C. (E. eapitata, Willd.). Very dwarf, with the flowers in
a dense head, and the stamens inserted at the base of the corolla-tube,
a position so unusual in the Order as to suggest this being rather an
abnormal state than a variety. — Downs, Isle of Wight, and Eastbourne.]

III. GENTIANA. GENTIAN.
Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and (in the British species) blue
flowers, either solitary and terminal or in pyramidal or oblong panicles,
the lower ones often axillary. Calyx tubular, often strongly angled,
with 5, rarely 4 lobes, seldom reaching below the middle. Corolla with
a cylindrical or narrow-campanulate tube, and spreading limb, divided
into 5 or rarely 4 lobes, and occasionally 5 additional ones in the angles.
Style remaining attached to the capsule after the flower fades. Capsule
1 -celled, the placentas not meeting in the centre.

A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, especially
in mountainous districts, and, in the higher ranges of both the New and
and Old World, penetrating into the tropics. One very common Swiss
species, as well as several other exotic ones, have yellow flowers, but
blue is the prevailing colour in the genus.
Corolla fringed at the throat with long hairs.

Calyx-lobes 4, 2 of them broadly ovate 6. O. eampestris.

Calyx-lobes 5, all narrow-lanceolate or linear . . . . 4. (?. Amarella.
Corolla not fringed at the throat.
Stem 6 inches to a foot high. Corolla tube above an inch

long \, a. Pneunumanthe.

Stem dwarf, seldom above 8 or 4 inches. Corolla an inch

long or less, with small lobes between the larger ones.

Tufted perennial, with 1-flowered stems and a broad limb

to the corolla 2. ff. vaiM.

Branched annual, with several flowers and a small limb

t3 15»9 OKr^Jlft ^ q. xtmlii'

\

102 ^nt GKKtiAN FAMILt. {dentiaiUU

The (^ehtiatietld of our gardens is the Qentiana aratdia, a mountain
species, very common in central Europe, but not a native of Britain.

1. Q. Pneumonanthe, Linn. (fig. 677). Marsh (?.— Rootstock
perennial. Stems simple, erect, 6 inches to a foot or more high.
Lower leaves oblong-lanceolate, the upper ones nearly linear, all obtuse
and rather thick. Flowers nearly sessile, in opposite pairs in the axils
of the upper leaves, with a terminal one close between the last pair.
Lobes of the calyx narrow. Corolla an inch and a half or more long,
of a deep blue within, with 5 greenish, broad lines outside ; the tube with-
out hairs at the throat ; the lobes rather short, broad and spreading.

In moist heaths and pastures, chiefly in hilly districts, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Local in Britain,
more frequent in northern than in central or southern England, but not
a native of Scotland or Ireland. FL siimmer.

2. G-. vema, Linn. (fig. 678). Spring 0. — Stock perennial and leafy,
densely tufted, often spreading to 4 or 5 inches in diameter, with
ovate or oblong leaves. Flower-stems simple and numerous, sometimes
so short that the flowers appear sessile on the tufts of leaves, sometimes
1 or 2 inches long, bearing 1 or 2 pairs of small leaves, and a beautiful
bright-blue terminal flower. Calyx very angular, with lanceolate teeth
or lobes. Corolla-tube cylindrical, nearly an inch long ; the limb broad
and spreading, with 5 ovate lobes, and smaller 2-cleft ones between
them.

One of the most common species, in mountain pastures, in central
and southern Europe to the Caucasus and the Altai, but scarcely
extending into northern Germany. Rare in Britain, apparently con-
fined to a few localities in northern England and western Ireland.
PI. spring or early summer.

3. Q. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 679). SmaU 0. — A slender, erect, leafy
annual, sometimes single-flowered and only an inch high, but more
frequently 2 to 4 inches high and more or less branched ; each branch
bearing a single blue flower, much like that of G. vema, but considerably
smaller. The tube of the corolla is but little more than 6 lines long,
and the lobes of the limb not 2 lines, broadly ovate and pointed, with
very small 2-cleft ones between them.

A high alpine plant, not uncommon in the higher mountain-ranges of
central Europe as well as in the extreme north, but not recorded with
any certainty as extending into central Asia. Very rare in Britain, and
only on a few of the higher Scotch mountains. Fl. summer.

4. G-. Amarella, Linn. (fig. 680). Autumn O. — An erect, much-
branched annual, 3 or 4 inches to near a foot high, often assuming
a livid-green or purplish tinge. Leaves ovate or lanceolate ; the flowers
numerous, sometimes much crowded, sometimes forming a loose, oblong,
leafy panicle of a pale purplish-blue, and varying much in size. Calyx
divided to the middle into 5 narrow-lanceolate, equal or slightly unequal
lobes. Corolla-tube broad, the limb spreading, divided into 5, rarely
4, ovate or oblong lobes, without any smaller ones between them, but
furnished within, at the mouth of the tube, with a fringe of hairs half
as long as the lobes.

In rather dry hilly pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending
to the Arctic Circle, but becoming rather a mountain plant in southern
Europe. Diffused over the greater part of Britain. Fl. end of swnm^f

atntidna.] L. GJlNTIANACJliE. SOS

and autumn. The flowers (including the limb) vary with u6 from 6 to
0 lines in length, more rarely attaining an inch, whilst in some Conti-
nental specimens they are sometimes yet longer.

[O. germanica, Willd., is a stout, large-flowered variety with more un-
equal calyx lobes and shorter corolla-tube ; it is confined to England.
AiioUher variety, G. uliginosa, Willd. , has 4-merous flowers. These seem
^V to unite G. AmareUa with campestris,']

6. G. campestris, Linn. (fig. 681). Field G. — An erect annual, much
resembling at first sight G. AmareUa, but usually rather stouter, more
branched, and with more crowded leaves and flowers, though seldom
above 6 inches high ; and it is easily known by the parts of the flower
being in fours, not in fives, and by 2 of the lobes of the calyx being
broadly ovate, overlapping the 2 other narrow ones. The blue fringe
of the mouth of the corolla is very conspicuous.

In open pastures, and commons, chiefly in limestone districts, in
central and northern Europe, but not recorded from the Caucasus or
eastward of the UraL More frequent in Britain than the last species,
jR. autumn.

IV. CHLORA. CHLORA.

Glaucous annuals, with yellow flowers. Calyx deeply divided as in
Erythroea, but into 8 lobes. CoroUa-tube very short ; the limb spread-
ing, 8-lobed. Stamens 8. Style persisting on the capsule as in Gentian.

Besides the British species, the genus includes a few European ones.

1. O. perfoliata, Linn. (fig. 682). Ydlowwort. — An erect, rather
stiff annual, 2 or 3 inches to a foot high, of a pale glaucous green.
Radical leaves in a spreading tuft, those of the stem in distant pairs,
broadly connected together at the base, so that the stem appears to
pass through them, whence the specific name. Flowers of a bright
yellow, in rather loose terminal . cymes ; the corolla nearly rotate.
Blackstonia perfoliata, Huds.

In dry pastures, and waste places, generally confined to limestone
districts, in western, central, and southern Europe to the Caucasus. In
Britain, limited to England, where it is local, and Ireland. Fl. summer.

V. MENTANTHES. BUCKBEAN.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Limnanthemum by its
^ compound leaves and the capsule opening in 2 valves.
" 1. M. trifoliata, Linn. (fig. 683). Buckbean, Marsh Trefoil.— An
aquatic herb, with creeping rootstock and densely-matted roots. Stem
short, creeping or floating, with a dense tuft of leaves, consisting each
of a long stalk, sheathing at the base, and 3 obovate or oblong leaflets;
1 to 1^ inches long. Flowers white, tinged externally with red, in an
oblong raceme, on a peduncle of 6 inches to a foot, proceeding from
the base of the tuft of leaves. Calyx short, with rather broad green
lobes. Corolla campanulate, deeply 5-lobed, and elegantly fringed on
the inside with white filaments.

In wet bogs, and shallow ponds, in Europe, Russian and central Asia,
and North America, extending into the Arctic regions. Diffused all
over Britain. Fl. mmmer, rather early.

THE GENTIAN i'AMlLY. [Limmnthemufik

VI. LIMNANTHEMUM. LIMNANTH.

Aquatic plants, with simple, broad, floating leaves and yellow flowers.
Calyx 5 -cleft. Corolla nearly rotate, 5 -cleft, slightly fringed within at
the base. Capsule bursting irregularly when ripe.

A small genus, represented by some species or variety in the fresh
waters of most of the temperate or tropical parts of the world.

1. L. nymphseoides, Link. (fig. 684). Common L. — The long stems
creep and root at the base, branch and ascend to the surface of the
water, bearing a single leaf at each upper branch, and a terminal float-
ing tuft of leaves and peduncles. Leaves on long stalks, and deeply
cordate, like those of a WaterlUy on a small scale. Peduncles as long
as the leafstalks, each with a single, rather large, yellow flower. L.
peltatum, Gmel., VUlarsia reniformis, Linn.

In ponds and still waters, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north ; extending eastward to China. Found
in the eastern counties and Oxford, and scarcely even naturalised in
Scotland and Ireland. Fl. summer.

LL POLEMONIACE^. THE POLEMONIUM FAMILY.

Herbs or rarely shrubs, the flowers usually in terminal
cymes or panicles. Calyx 5 -cleft or 5 -toothed. Corolla re-
gular, 5-lobed, the lobes twisted in the bud. Stamens 5, in-
serted in the tube, and alternating with the lobes. Ovary
single, 3 -celled, with several or rarely a single seed in each
cell, inserted in the inner angle. Style simple, with 3 stig-
matic lobes. Capsule 3-ceUed, opening in 3 valves by slits
opposite the middle of the cells.

A small family spread over northern Asia and America, and western
South America. Besides the European genus, it includes the Phloxes,
Gilias, and Collomias of our flower-gardens, as well as the shrubby
Cantuas and climbing Cohceas of our planthouses.

I. POLEMONIUM. POLEMONIUM.

Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and blue or white flowers in terminal
corymbs. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a very short tube, a,nd a broad,
open, 5 -cleft limb. Stamens oblique, their filaments dUated into hairy
scales. Capsule with several seeds.

A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere, chiefly
in high latitudes.

1. P. ceeruleum, Linn. (fig. 685). Greek Valerian, Jacob's Ladder. —
Stock perennial, the radical leaves forming dense tufts, their common
stalk 6 inches long or more, bearing from 11 to 21 lanceolate, entire
segments or leaflets of a tender green. Stems erect, 1^ to 2 feet high,
bearing a few smaller pinnate leaves, and a rather showy terminal
corymb or panicle of flowers. '

Widely diffused over the higher northern latitudes of Europe, Asia,

Polemoniwn.] LI. POLEMONIACB^. 305

and America, extending also in the mountain -regions of central Europe,
and Asia, In Britain it is found apparently indigenous in several parts
of the north of England, but has been so long cultivated in cottage
gardens, and seeds so readily, that it cannot be pronounced with cer-
tainty to be truly indigenous. Fl. summer.

\

LII. CONVOLVULACE^. CONVOLVULUS FAMILY.

Herbs usually twining or prostrate (rarely, in some exotic
species, erect or shrubby), with alternate leaves, or leafless
and parasitical ; the flowers, often very showy, growing singly
or several together on axillary peduncles. Calyx of 4 or 5
distinct sepals, often very unequal. Corolla usually cam-
panulate (but varying in form in exotic species), plaited in the
bud, with 4 or 5 lobes, or nearly entire. Stamens 4 or 5,
attached near the base of the corolla. Ovary and capsule
containing 2, 4, or 6 seeds, and often divided into 2, 3, or 4
cells, the partitions very thin; and remaining attached to the
central column, and not to the valves, when the capsule bursts.
Style simple, with 2 or rarely 3 stigmatic lobes, or 2 distinct
styles.

An Order rather numerous in species, and widely spread over the
warmer and temperate parts of the globe. The exotic genus Ipomosa,
including Pharbitis and Quamodit, often separated from it, supplies
some of our most beautiful greenhouse and hothouse climbers.

Stem leafy. Corolla campanulate 1. Convolvplus.

Stem thrrtid-like, without leaves, pai-asitical on other plants.

Coroii* nearly globular 2. Cuscuta.

I. CONVOLVULUS. CONVOLVULUS, Bindweed.

Twiwng or prostrate herbs (or in some exotic species Brect), with
alternate leaves. Sepals 5. Corolla campanulate. Style single, with
2 oblcycg or linear stigmatic lobes. Capsule with 4 seeds in 1 or 2
cells.

A Urge genus, having the geographical range of the family, but
more especially abounding in the Mediterranean region.

Bract* «mall, and placed on the peduncle at some distance from

th<« flower. Stigma narrow-linear 1. (7. arvenait,

BractJr large, close under the calyx. Stigma ovate or oblong.

Stem climbing. Leaves angular at the base 2. C. iepium.

St^m prostrate. Leaves thick, rounded 3. C. Soldanella,

The common blue Convolvulus minor of our gardens ((7. tricolor of
botanists) is a south European species ; the so-c^ed Convolvulus major
is the Ipomoea or Pharbitis purpurea, a widely-spread species over the
hotter parts of the world, probably of American origin.

1. C. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 686). lesser Bmdweed.—Hootsiock
5learl<»r, creepiug underground to a great extent. Stems twining,

U

\

«0« THE CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. [Convolvutui.

but prostrate or scarcely climbing, seldom attaining above 2 feet in
length. Leaves stalked, ovate-sagittate, 1^ inches long ; the lobes of
the base spreading and pointed, or angular. Peduncles axillary,
usually 2-flowered, with 2 small bracts at their fork, and a third on
one of the pedicels, at some distance from the flower. Sepals small
and broad. Corolla of a delicate pink, or nearly white, an inch or
rather more in diameter. Lobes of the style narrow-linear. Capsule
divided into 2 cells by a thin partition.

In fields and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Eussian
Asia, except the extreme north. Common and often a troublesome
weed in England and Ireland, but local in Scotland. Fl. aU
summer.

2. O. septum, Linn. (fig. 687). Larger 5.— Rootstook creeping as
in 0. arvensis; the twining stems climb to the length of many feet
over hedges and bushes. Leaves broadly ovate or triangular, pointed,
with broad, angular lobes at the base. Peduncles bearing a single
large flower of a pure white, with a pair of large, leafy bracts im-
mediatoly under the calyx, and completely enclosing it. Stigmas
obovate-oblong. Capsule without any partition between the seeds.
Calystegia sepium, Br.

In hedges and bushy places throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and in North and South America and
Australia. Abundant in England and Ireland, but local in Scotland.
Fl. summer. This and the following species are, on account of their
large bracts, often removed from Convolvulus as a distinct genus, under
the name of Calystegia.

3. O. Soldanella, Linn. (fig. 688). Sea 5.— Rootstock creeping.
Stems short, prostrate and scarcely twining. Leaves small, thick,
broadly rounded or kidney-shaped, with broad, rounded or angular
lobes at the base. Peduncles 1 -flowered, with the 2 large bracts of
C. sepium. Corolla nearly as large as in that species, of a light pink
colour, the stigmas longer and more pointed than in 0. sepium, but
shorter and broader than in C. arvensis. Calystegia Soldanella, Br.

In maritime sands, in the temperate regions of both the northern and
southern hemispheres, scarcely penetrating into the tropics. Not un-
common on the coasts of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland.
/^ summer.

IL CUSCUTA. DODDER.

Annual, parasitical, leafless herbs, with twining, thread-like stems,
attaching themselves to the plants on which they grow by minute
tubercles ; the small, nearly globular flowers in lateral heads or clusters.
Calyx coloured like the corolla, deeply 4- or 5 -cleft. Corolla with a
broad tube, and 4 or 6 usually spreading lobes, and as many small
scales inside the tube. Styles 2, distinct from the base, or, in some
exotic species, united to near the top. Capsule globular, with 4 seeds
in 2 cells.

A genus widely spread over the globe, comprising a considerable
number of species, and still more numerous varieties, remarkable as
showing great general similarity of aspect, but much diversity in minut«

Cuscuia.] LII. CONVOLVULACE-ffi. 807

characters derived chiefly from the size and form of the corolla and of
the scales.

Corolla more than a lino in diameter;, with short, broad lobes,
and inconspicuous, appressed scales.
Calyx shorter than the corolla-tube, which is not much swollen

when first flowering 1. C europcea.

Calyx as long as the globular corolla-tube. Plant growing on

flax only . . 2. C. EpUinum.

Corolla usually less than a line in diameter, with pointed, spread-
ing lobes ; the scales prominent, and nearly closing the tube . 3. C. Epithymum.

1. C. europaea, Linn. (fig. 689). Greater D. — The whole plant is of
a pale greenish-yellow, tending more or less to redden in many situa-
tions. Flowers in sessile, globular clusters, 4 or 5 lines in diameter ;
each flower a little more than 1 line in diameter, sessile or borne on an
exceedingly short pediceL Sepals broad and rounded. Tube of the
corolla at first broadly cylindrical, longer than the calyx, with broad
and short lobes, and very minute, scarcely perceptible scales inside.
Styles and stamens usually enclosed in the tube. As the capsule en-
larges, the tube of the corolla becomes nearly globular.

Parasitic on a great variety of plants, more especially on herbaceous
stems, in Europe and the temperate parts of Asia. Not very abundant
in England, nor found north of York, nor in Ireland. Fl. summer.

2. C. Epilinum, Weihe. (fig. 690). Flax i).— Differs slightly from
C. europaa in its flowers rather larger and more succulent but fewer in
number, the calyx rather longer, the corolla-tube globular even when
young, and the lobes still shorter in proportion.

Said to grow exclusively on flax, in Europe and Russian Asia, and
introduced into Britain with the cultivation of that plant.

3. 0. Epithymum, Linn. (fig. 691). Lesser D.— The threadlike
stems are much finer than in C. europaa ; the heads of flowers small,
globular, and very compact. Flowers often considerably less than a
line in diameter, and very seldom attaining that size ; the calyx smaller
in proportion ; the lobes of the corolla pointed, spreading, and about
as long as the tube ; the scales of the inside more prominent, almost
closing the tube, and the style and stamens usually slightly protruding,
though shorter than the lobes.

In open, sunny situations, chiefly on thyme, heathj and other small
shrubby plants, in Europe and temperate Asia. More frequent in
England than C. europcea, and extending into southern Scotland, but
unknown in Ireland. Fl. summer. C. Trifdii, Bab., is a variety found
in clover fields, with smaller distant scale* on the corolla.

LIU. BORAGINE^. THE BORAGE FAMILY.
Herbs, usuarlly rough with coarse hairs (rarely shrubs or even
trees, in some exotic genera), with alternate, simple, usually
entire leaves ; the flowers in 1 -sided spikes or racemes, rolled
back when young, and usually forked or dichotomous. Calyx
of 5 divisions or teeth. Corolla regular or slightly irregular,
monopetalous, with a d-clcft limb. Stamens 5, inserted in the

808 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [Echiuin.

tube of the corolla, and alternating with its divisions. Ovary
deeply 4-lobed (or, in some exotic genera, 2-lobGd), with a simple
style inserted between the lobes. Fruit consisting of as many
small, 1-seeded nuts, having the appearance of seeds, and en-
closed within or surrounded by the calyx.

A numerous family in the northern hemisphere, with a few represen-
tatives in the tropics or in the southern hemisphere ; easily distinguished
y the 4 seed-like nuts from all but LabiatcB, and from these by their
alternate leaves and more regular flowers.

Tube of the corolla open, without any scales or valves at its
orifice.
Stamens protruding beyond the corolla.
Corolla oblique and more or less irregular, with erect, or

scarcely spreading lobes 1. Echium.

Corolla regular, with a straight tube and spreading limb . 3. Mertensia.
Stamens included in the tube of the corolla.
Calyx tubular, the lobes not reaching to the middle . . 2. Pclmonaria.
Calyx divided to the base. Nuts very hard . . . .4. Lithop6Ermum.

Tube or centre of the corolla more or less <;iosed at its orifice
by scales or valves, or stamens.
.^oroUa tubular, with 5 small teeth ...... 8. Symphytum.

Corolla rotate, the anthers erect, forming a cone in the

centre 9. BoRAOo.

Corolla (small) with a slightly bent tube, and rather oblique,

spreading limb .... .... 7. Lycopsis.

Corolla with a straight tube, and regular spreading limb.
Calyx broad, and somewhat flattened, enlarged after flower-
ing, with small teeth between the large ones . . .10. Asperuqo.
Calyx regularly 5-clef t.
Nuts depressed, ovate or round, muricated and burr-like . 11. Cynoglossum.
Nuts ovoid, erect, smooth or wrinkled.
Nuts wrinkled. Spikes with a bract under each flower, 6. Anchusa.
Nuts smooth and shining. Bacemes without bracts.

Flowers usually small 5. Myosotis.

Among exotic genera, Echinospermum Lappula, a south European
annual, which has all the appearance and the small flowers of a
Myosotis, but with triangular, very rough nuts, has been occasionally
found in isolated localities in England, when accidentally introduced
with Continental weeds. The well-known sweet Heliotrope of our gardens
belongs to a large exotic genus, truly Boragineous, though somewhat
anomalous in the closer union of the nuts. The NemophUas and
Eutocas of our flower-gardens belong to the small allied HydrophyUum
family, which has the inflorescence and flowers of Boraginea, but the
fruit is a capsule, and the leaves often divided.

t ECHIUM. ECHIUM.

Coarse biennials, or, in exotic species, half-shrubby {)erennials, with
blue or purple flowers. Calyx deeply divided. Corolla with a broad,
open mouth to the tube, and an oblique limb, with 5 erect or scarcely
spreading unequal teeth or lobes. Stamens protruding from the tube,
and unequal in length. Style 2-cleft. Nuts wrinkled.

A rather numerous genus in the Canary Islands and western aiul
southern Africa, with a few European and west Asiatic specie?,

X

S^hium.] LIII. BORAGINEJS. 809

stems very erect. Corolla-tube narrow to the top of the calyi.

Longest stamens longer than the corolla . . . . 1. S, vulgare.

Stems ascending. Corolla tube broadly campanulate. Longest

stamens not longer than the lower lobes of the corolla . 2. S. plantagineum.

1. E. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 692). Viper's Bugloss.— Stem erect, 1 to
2 feet high, covered with stiff, spreading, almost prickly hairs. Radical
leaves stalked and spreading, but often withered away at the time
of flowering ; the stem-leaves linear -lanceolate, several inches long.
Flowers showy, at first of a reddish purple, turning afterwards bright
blue, in numerous 1-sided spikes, forming a long terminal panicle.
Corolla about 7 lines long, the narrow part of the tube about as long
as the calyx, the limb very oblique, the longest stamens longer than its
lower lobes. ,

On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Dispersed over a great part of Britain,
abundant in some parts of southern England, but becomes rare in the
north ; in Ireland chiefly near the east coast. Fl. all summer.

2. E. plantagineum, Linn. (fig. 693). Pua-ple E. — Radical leaves
broader and more permanent than in E. vulgare ; the stems branched from
the base, and more spreading ; the flowering spikes fewer and much
longer ; the flowers highly coloured, much larger, often an inch long ;
the narrow part of the tube very short, spreading into a broad campanu-
late throat, with a very oblique limb ; the lower lobes rather longer than
the longest stamens. E. violaceum^ Hook, and Arn., not of Linnaeus.

In waste places, chiefly near the sea, in southern Europe, extending
up the western coasts to Jersey, and has also been found near Penzance
{n Cornwall. Fl. summer.

II. PULMONARIA. LUNGWORT.

Perennial herbs, with a creeping rootstock and rather large blue or
purple flowers. Calyx tubular-campanulate, 5-toothed or cleft to the
middle only. Corolla with a straight tube open at the mouth, without
'scales, and a spreading 5-lobed limb. Stamens included in the tube.
Nuts smooth.

A European genus, limited to a very few species.

1. P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 694). Common L. — Radical leaves in
distinct tufts, ovate-oblong or nearly linear, on long footstalks, and
coarsely hairy, usually much spotted. Flowering stems from 6 inches
to a foot high, with shorter, alternate, mostly sessile leaves, the lowest
sometimes reduced to scales. Flowers in a terminal, forked cyme.
Calyx very hairy, little more than 4 lines long at the opening of the
flower, but twice that length when in fruit, the teeth or lobes not
reaching to the middle. Limb of the corolla broadly spreading, with
short lobes.

In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending
northwards into Scandinavia. Rare in Britain, the only really wild
stations are in Hampshire and Dorset. Fl. spring. The British speci-
mens belong to a variety F. angustifolia, Linn., with narrow leaves,
rarely spotted, but in many parts of the Continent the two forms pass
very gradually one into the other. The broad-leaved variety has been
long cultivated in cottage-gardens, and has here and there strayed into
adjoining woods.

810 THK BOKAGE FAMILY. [MertenaU*

III. MERTENSIA. MERTENSIA.

Perennial hetbs, nearly glabrous, diflfering from Pulmonaria in their
short, open, deeply 5-cleft calyx, in the stamens protruding slightly
from the tube of the corolla although shorter than the limb, and in
their slightly fleshy nuts.

Besides the British species there are several nearly aHied to it from
North America and Siberia.

1. M. maritima, Don. (fig. 695). Sea M.—A procumbent leafy
perennial, almost succulent, covered with a glaucous bloom. Leaves
obovate, entire, rather thick, and often wavy ; the lower ones stalked,
the upper ones sessile. Flowers rather small, of a beautiful purple-blue,
forming a loose terminal cyme ; the pedicels nearlj^ 6 lines long.
Segments of the calyx ovate, very broad after flowering, but scarcely
longer than the nuts.

A seacoast plant, common in northern Europe and Asia and north-
west America, at high latitudes, and descending along the coasts of
Scotland to Berwick, North Wales, and Ireland. Fl. spring <md early

\

IV. LITHOSPERMUM. GROMWELL.

Annuals, perennials, or, in some exotic species, undershrubs, more or
less hairy ; with leafy stems, and blue or whitish flowers, in leafy cymes
or 1 -sided spikes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a straight tube,
not closed by scales, and a spreading, shortly 5-lobed limb. Stamens
included within the tube. Nuts very hard and stony.

A considerable genus, widely spread over Europe and northern Asia,
although most of the species belong to the Mediterranean region.

Flowers small, white, or pale yellow. Stems erect.

Stock perennial. Nuts smooth . 2. X. officinale.

Annual. Nuts wrinkled 1. L. arvense.

Flowers showy, of a bright blue. Btoms long and atrag-

gling 8. i. purpureo-comileum.

1. L. arvense, Linn. (fig. 696). Com O., Bastard AlJcanet.— An erect,
usually branched annual, about a foot high, and more or less hoary with
appressed hairs. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, or nearly linear. Flowers
small and white, sessile, in leafy terminal cymes ; the segments of the
calyx nearly as long as the corolla. Nuts shorter than the calyx, conical,
very hard, and deeply wrinkled.

In cultivated and waste places, in Europe and western and central
Asia, not extending to the Arctic regions, but carried out as a cornfield
weed to various parts of the world. Rather frequent in Britain. Fl.
spring and summer.

2. L. officinale, Linn. (fig. 697). Common O. — Stock perennial, with
a stouter and taller stem than that of L. arvense, which this species
otherwise much resembles. Flowers rather smaller, of a yellowish
white ; the calyx shorter in proportion. Nuts hard and white, very
smooth and shining, without any wrinkles unless dried before they are
ripe.

In waste places, on roadsides, &c., diffused over the whole of 'Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and established in noany

Zithospemtm.] LilL BORAGlNSJl. til

parts of North America. Common in England and Ireland, but rare
in Scotland. Fl. spring and summer.

3. L. purpureo-ceeruleum, Linn. (fig. 698). Creeping C'.— Stock
perennial, with procumbent, leafy stems, often 2 feet long or more, and
shorter ascending or nearly erect flowering stems, ending in a leafy
forked cyme. Leaves lanceolate and hairy. Flowers nearly sessile, of
a rich blue, rather large, but usually shorter than the leaves ; the calyx
segments narrow. Nuts smooth and shining.

In thickets and open woods, in central and southern Europe, from
the Atlantic to the Caucasus. Rare in Britain, and only in Wales and
some of the southern bounties of England. FL summer.

X

V. MYOSOTIS. MYOSOTE.

Annual or perennial, low or rather weak herbs, with oblong or linear
stem-le2,ves ; the radical ones broader, shorter, and stalked ; the flowers
small, blue or white, in 1-sided racemes, either forked or simple,
without bracts at the base of the pedicels. Calyx 5-toothed or 5-cleft.
Corolla with a small, straight tube, half-closed at its mouth by 5 short
scales, and a spreading, flat or concave, 6-lobed limb. Stamens in-
cluded in the tube. Nuts smooth and shining, compressed or triangular
attached by their small base.

A numerous genus in Europe and northern Asia, scarce in North
America, but reappearing in Australia. Although the characters which
separate it from Anchtisa appear slight, it is very distinct in habit.

Some exotic species are cultivated in our flower-gardens, together
with varieties of M. paluHris, M. sylvatica^ and M. collina.

Calyx-teeth short or not divided beyond the middle. Hairs of the

calyx appressed I. M. voluttrit.

Calyx deeply cleft, the hairs spreading or hooked.
Pedicels as long or longer than the calyx, 3 to 6 inches long when
in fruit.
Perennial with rather large flowers. Limb of the corolla flat . 2. M. tylvalica.
Annual or biennial, with small flowers. Limb of the corolla

often concave 8. Jf. arvensis.

Pedicels not above a line long, usually shorter than the calyx.
Annuals.
Stem ascending or branched from the base. Calyx usually

open after flowering. Corolla always blue . . , , 4. M. eoUina,
Stem erect, simple at the base. Calyx always closed after

flowering. Corolla at first yellow, afterwards blue . . 5. M. versicolor.

1. M. palustris, With. (fig. 699). Water M., Forget-me-not— VeTenniBl,
stock usually slightly creeping ; the stems weak, ascending, from 6 to
18 inches high, often nearly glabrous, but sometimes rather thickly
clothed with spreading hairs. Leaves glabrous or with appressed hairs.
Flowers of a bright clear blue, with a yellow eye, very variable in size,
but usually rather large for the genus. Calyx never divided below the
middle, whilst in all other British species it is deeply cleft.

In wet ditches, and by the sides of streams, in Europe, Russian Asia,
N. India, and northern America, extending into the Arctic Circle.
Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer. Modem botanists divide
it into three : the true Forget-me-not, which is often nearly glabrous,
^th a broad flat corolla, and short broad teeth to the calyx ; M. rep«n*.

312 THB BORAGE FAMILY. [AfT/osotti,

Don., which is more hairy, with narrower lobes to the calyx, reaching
to about the middle ; and M. ccespitosa, Schultz, with a smaller corolla,
with the limb often slighty concave ; the first is more common in the
south, the last in the north, but they all three run so much one into
another as not to be distinguishable with certainty even as varieties.

2. M. sylvatica, Hoffm. (fig. 700). Wood M.—A perennial, like M.
palustris, but with a more tufted stock, and rather roughly hairy. Calyx
cleft nearly to the base, with narrow segments, erect when in fruit ; its

• hairs more or less spreading, and crisped or hooked when seen through
a lens. Corolla as large as or even larger than in the M. palustris, with
the limb spread out flat.

In mountain pastures and shady situations, common in the far north
of Europe and Asia, as well as in the great central chains from the
Pyrenees to the Caucasus and the Altai. Not frequent in Britain, nor
occurring north of Forfarshire. Fl. summer. It varies much in size
and stature j in lower shady situations, and in our gardens, the stems
will attain a foot or more in length, with rather small flowers. The
alpine form, with larger flowers, is by some distinguished as a species,
under the name of M. aZpestris, Schmidt. It is extremely rare, and

\ confined to the high mountains of Perthshire, Teesdale, and Westmore-
land.

3. M. arvensis, Hoffm. (fig. 701). Field M. — An annual or some-
times biennial, with a weak stem often above a foot long. It has the
hairy foliage and deeply cleft calyx of M. sylvatica, but the corolla,
although variable, is much smaller, with a short concave limb. Calyx
shorter than the pedicels, or scarcely so long even when in fruit, with
narrow segments, erect when in fruit.

On hedge-banks, in cultivated ground, the edges of woods, and
bushy places, throughout Europe and central and northern Asia, and
in North America. The most common species all over Britain. Fl.
all summer and autumn. Some of the large-flowered specimens are
difficult to distinguish in the dried state from the smaller-flowered
ones of M. sylvatica, but when fresh I have never observed any really
intermediate forms.

4. M. collina, Hoffm. (fig. 702), Early M.—A. low, much branched,
hairy annual, seldom attaining 6 inches ; the leaves mostly collected
in radical tufts, with a few at the base of the flowering branches,
wliich consist chiefly of the slender racemes ; the pedicels seldom
above a line long. Calyx, when dry, exactly like that of M. arvensis,
but in the living plant its segments are spreading, not erect, after
flowering. Corolla very small, of a bright blue, with a small, con-
cave limb.

On dry, open places, in central and southern Europe, to the Caucasus
and the western Himalaya. Not frequent in Britain, bat apparently
more so in the south of England than further to the north, and
is also found in eastern Ireland. Fl. early summer, and dies soon
after. A white-flowered and more permanent variety, M. Mittenii,
is often cultivated. Occasional intermediate forms excite some
doubts as to whether this be really specifically distinct from M.
arvensis.

5. M. versicolor, Pers. (fig. 703). Changing M.—A little hairy
annual, with a more simp^-e and erect stem than any of the fore*

Myosotis.] Lin. BOHAGINE^. 818

going, from a few inches to near a foot high, with a spreading tuft
of radical leaves, and a few erect ones along the stem. Flowers
small and nearly sessile; the calyx-segments quite closed over the
fruit after flowering ; the corolla small, at first pale yellow, and turn-
ing blue as it fades.

On banks, in meadows and pastures, in central and southern Europe
and western Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. Abundant
in Britain. Fl. spring.

VI. ANCHUSA. ALKANET.

Coarse, hairy biennials or perennials, with rather large blue flowers,
in 1-sided spikes, with a bract under each flower. Calyx deeply
5-cleft. Corolla with a straight tube, often slightly enlarged at the
top, and closed at the mouth by usually hairy sCales ; the limb spread-
ing and 5-lobed. Stamens included in the tube. Nuts rather large,
wrinkled, angular, attached by their broad, concave base.

The species are numerous in southern Europe and western Asia, a
very few extending far to the north.

Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in terminal forked panicles . . 1. A. officinalis.
Leaves broadly ovate. Flowei-s in short axillary spikes . . 2. A. sempervirent.

1. A. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 704). Common A. — A biennial, about
2 feet high, with coarse, stiff hairs ; the root thick and hard. Radical
leaves long and stalked ; the lower stem-leaves lanceolate, broad and
narrow, from 2 to 5 or 6 inches long; the upper ones gradually
smaller. The 1 -sided forked spikes lengthen considerably as the
flowering advances, and form a kind of terminal panicle. Flowers
nearly sessile, with a small, leafy bract at the base of each ; the calyx
very stiffiy hairy, with narrow divisions ; the corolla of a rich blue,
and rather large, but varies in size.

In waste places, on roadsides, &c., aU over the continent of Europe,
except the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasii& In Britain
only on ballast hills, and very rare. Fl. summer,

2. A. sempervirens, Linn. (fig. 705). Green ^.— Stock perennial,
the stems more straggling than those of A. officinalis, but covered
with the same coarse, stiff hairs. Leaves broadly ovate ; the flowers
in 1-sided, short spikes, leafy at the base, and placed in the axils of
the stem-leaves. Corolla of a rich blue, with a shorter tube than in
A. officinalis. Nuts expanded at the base on the inner side into a
small convex appendage.

In waste places, on roadsides, &c., in western Europe, scarcely ex-
t(^nding eastward along the Mediterranean, and not reaching the
IJhine. Scattered over several parts of Britain, but not truly wild.
It. sp'ing and summer.

\

VII. LYCOPSIS. BUGLOSS.

A small European and north 'Asiatic genus, distinguished from
Anchusa by the curved tube of the corolla. The species are all an-
nuals, with small flowers.

1. L. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 706). SmaU B.—A coarse, spreading

\

S14 THE BOHAGE FAMILY. tlycopsii.

annual, covered with very stiff hairs. Stems procumbent at the base,
branched, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves lanceolate or oblong-linear, waved
on the edges, and often toothed ; the lower ones often stalked, the
upper ones sessile or stem-clasping. Flowers in simple or forked, ter-
minal, 1 -sided spikes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft, and nuts wrinkled as in
Anchusa. Corolla pale blue, with the tube always curved in the middle.
A common European and north Asiatic weed of cultivation, carried
out with European crops to North America, and other parts of the
world. Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer.

VIII. SYMPHYTUM. COMFKEY.
Rough, hairy perennials, with yellow or purple drooping flowers, in
short, terminal, forked cymes, and no bracts under the pedicels.
Calyx deeply 5-cleft. CoroUa tubular, but enlarged above the middle,
where it is closed inside by 5 lanceolate scales, and terminates in 5
very small spreading teeth or lobes. Stamens shorter than the coroUa,
Nuts ovoid, smooth, attached by their base.

The genus contains but few species, nearly resembling each other,
and extends over Europe and northern Asia.
Stem 2 or 3 feet high, branched, more or less winged by the de-
current base of the leaves L S. offlcinale.

Stem simple, about^a foot high. Leaves stalked or scarcely de-
current . ," 2. S. tuberosum.

1. S. ofiB.cinale, Linn. (fig. 707). Common 0. — Eootstock thick, with
stout, erect, branching, annual stems, 2 or 3 feet high. Leaves broadly
lanceolate, often 8 or 9 inches long or more, tapering into a long point,
and rough with short, stiff hairs ; the lower ones stalked, the upper
ones sessile and decurrent along the stem to the next leaf below or even
lower down. Flower cymes stalked above the last leaf, once or seldom
twice forked ; the branches forming short, 1 -sided racemes. Flowers
all pedicellate, 3 lines long, either pale yellow or a dark dingy-purple.

On moist banks, the borders of meadows, &c,, in Europe and western
Asia, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in
England and Ireland, but less so in Scotland, and not wild north of
Aberdeen or Glasgow. Fl. spring and summer.

2. S. tuberosum, Linn. (fig. 708). Tuberous 0. — A much smaller
plant than the common species, seldom above a foot high, and not
branched. The rootstock forms a short woody tuber. Leaves mostly
ovate and stalked ; the upper ones nearly sessile, and very slightly
decurrent. Cymes small and few-flowered, the flowers themselves
about the size of those of C. officinale.

In woods, and on shady banks, in central and southern Europe, but
scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain, not found
south of North Wales and Bedford, being more frequent in southern
Scotland than in England ; absent from Ireland. Fl. summer*

IX. BORAGO. BORAGE.
Bough, hairy annuals or biennials, with blue flowers in loose forked
Cjmei. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla rotate ; the tube exceedingly

^orago.] Ull. BORAGINMS. 816

short ; the mouth closed by short scales. Stamens 6 ; the filaments
very short and forked ; the anthers forming an erect cone in the centre
of the flower. Nuts attached by their excavated base, and free from
the style.

A genus of few species, chiefly from north-eastern Europe and
western Asia.

1. B. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 709). Common B. — Stem erect, with
spreading branches, a foot high, or rather more. Lower leaves obovate
or oblong, narrowed at the base into long stalks ; the upper ones more
shortly stalked, and narrower. Flowers on long pedicels, drooping, of
a clear blue or sometimes white ; the dark anthers very prominent in
the centre.

In waste grounds, indigenous to the east Mediterranean region, long
cultivated in European gardens, and naturalised in many parts of
central and western Europe, and in several counties of England. Fl.
all summer.

X. ASPERUGO. ASPERUGO.

A single species, allied to Anchusa, but universally admitted as a genus
on account of the peculiar calyx and habit.

1. A. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 710). Madwort.—A weak procum-
bent annual, rough with short, stiff, almost prickly hairs, many
of them curved or hooked so as to be very adhesive. Leaves oblong
or lanceolate, narrowed at the base, the lower ones stalked, those under
the flowers often nearly opposite. Flowers small and blue, 1 to 3
together in the axils of the upper leaves, on very short, recurved
pedicels. The broadly campanulate calyx enlarges immediately after
flowering, becomes much flattened, veined, and divided to the middle
into 5 lanceolate lobes, with 1 or 2 small ones between each. Corolla
tliat of a very small Anchusa. Nuts ovoid, with a granulated surface.

In cultivated and waste places, over nearly the whole of Europe and
northern Asia short of the Arctic Circle. Occurs as a weed of cultiva-
tien in many parts of England and Scotland, but not in Ireland. Fl.
rummer.

XI. CYNOGLOSSUM. HOUND'S-TONGUE.

Stout, erect biennials, clothed with rough hairs, which are, however,
more appressed and hoary than in most Boragineous plants ; with long,
narrow leaves, and rather small, blue or purplish-red flowers, in simple
or forked 1-sided racemes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a
short tube, closed at the mouth by prominent scales, and a spreading,
5-lobed, regular limb. Nuts rather large, depressed, attached laterally
to the base of the style, and covered with short, hooked prickles, so as
to make them very adhesive burs.

A European and Asiatic genus, rather numerous in species, especially
if considered as including the little blue-flowered Omphalodes and the
white-flowered C. Ivnifolium. These two species, formerly frequent in
our flower-gardens, are, however, now generally distinguished with some
others as a genus by the nuts, which instead of being muricated all over,
have a raised, more or less toothed border.

816 THE borage: family. iOynfigl4>88im>

Leaves lioary with rather soft appressed hairs. Flowers dull

\ purple-red 1. C. offieinale.

Leaves green, rough v^ith scattered hairs. Flowers bluish-purple 2. C. montanum.

1. C. officinale, Linn. (fig. 711). Common ff. — Stem stout, erect,
and branched, about 2 feet high, with rough hairg. Leaves lanceolate,
or often the radical and lowest ones oblong, stalked, and sometimes
near a foot long ; the others gradually shorter, with shorter stalks,
the uppermost sessile and clasping the stem ; all of them hoary with a
dense, rather soft, appressed down. Racemes numerous, mostly simple,
forming a terminal leafy panicle ; the pedicels short, without bracts.
Calyx-segments broadly lanceolate. Corolla rather small, of dull pur-
plish-red. Nuts flattened and bur-like, often above 3 lines diameter.
The whole plant has a disagreeable smell.

On roadsides and waste places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extend-
ing far into Scandinavia. Not unfrequent in Britain from Forfar
Bouthwards ; but confined to the south-east of Ireland. Fl. summer.

2. O. montanum. Lam. (fig. 712). Green H. — Much like C. officvrwle,
but generally not so stout, much greener ; the hairs of the leaves fewer,
more scattered and stiffer ; the upper leaves broader at the base, and
the spikes more slender, with fewer and smaller flowers, of a dull bluish-
purple tinge. C. sylvaticum, Haenke.

In woods and shady places, chiefly in the forests and mountain dis-
tricts of the continent of Europe, extending ea>tward to the Caucasus.
Not common in Britain, occurring in the southern and some of the
central or eastern counties of England, Dublin only in Ireland, not
known in Scotland. Fl. summer.

LIV. SOLANACEiE. THE SOLANUM FAMILY

Herbs, shrubs, or soft-wooded trees, with alternate leaves
without stipules, but sometimes accompanied by a smaller leaf
at their base ; the flowers solitary or in forked cymes, on lateral
or terminal peduncles. Calyx usually with 5 teeth, lobes, or
segments. Corolla monopetalous, with 5 or rarely 4 teeth or
lobes, regular or nearly so, and folded in the bud. Stamens
as many as the lobes of the corolla, and alternating with its
divisions. Ovary 2-celled, rarely incompletely 4-celled, with
several ovules in each cell. Fruit a berry or rarely a capsule,
with several seeds.

A numerous family in the tropical and warmer parts of the globe,
only represented in northern regions by a few stragglers from more
southern latitudes. A large proportion of the species contain a narcotic,
poisonous principle, although several are important articles of food.

Fruit a capsule.

Corolla large, with a long tube. Capsule prickly, 4-valTed . . 1. Datura.

Corolla obliquely campanulate, with a short tube. Capsule

smooth ... 2. Htoscvasio*

Fniit a berry.

Datura.] LIV. SOLANACEiE. 817

Corolla rotate. Anthers close together, in a projecting cone,

opening by pores at the top 8. SoUlKUU.

Corolla campanulate. Anthers distinct, opening by longitu-
dinal slits 4. Atropa.

Several Solanacece belonging to exotic genera are cultivated for use
or ornament, among which may be mentioned Lycium barbarum, often
called Tea-plant, a straggling or climbing shrub, with small hlac flowers,
often to be seen in cottage gardens, and established in hedges in some
of the eastern counties ; the Tobacco (Nicotiana), and the closely allied
ornamental genera Petunia and Nierembergia, the Mandrake (Man-
dragora), the Winter-cherry (Physalis), the Cayenne Pepper (Capsicum), as
well as the Oestrums and Fabianas and even Nolanas of our gardens,
which, although somewhat anomalous, belong to Solanacece.

I. DATURA. DATURA,

Coarse annuals or soft-wooded shrubs. Corolla long, funnel-shaped
and regular. Capsule large, opening in 4 valves, and partially divided
into 4 cells.

A small genus, spreading over the warmer regions of the globe. The
large shrubby Daturas, often distinguished as Brugmansias on account
of their smooth, not prickly capsules, are from South America.

1. D. Stramonium, Linn. (fig. 713). Thorn-apple. — A coarse,
glabrous or slightly downy annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with spreading,
forked branches. Leaves rather large, ovate, with irregular, angular
or pointed teeth or lobes. Flowers solitary, on short peduncles, in the
forks or at the ends of the bfanches. Calyx loosely tubular, about 1 ^
inches long, and falls ofE after flowering, leaving a small rim under the
capsule. Corolla above 3 inches long, bordered with 5 narrow, distant
teeth, usually white, but occasionally (especially in hot countries)
purple. Capsule nearly globular, very prickly, with numerous wrinkled
seeds.

A common roadside weed, in southern Europe and all over the
warmer parts of the globe, extending northward into southern Sweden.
Appears not unfrequently in southern England, but can scarcely be
considered as naturalised. Fl. summer and autumn.

II. HYOSCYAMUS. HENBANE.

Coarse, usually hairy annuals or biennials. Corolla obliquely cam-
panulate or shortly funnel-shaped, 5-lobed. Capsule enclosed in the
enlarged calyx, bursting when ripe round a circular raised ring immedi-
ately below the hardened top.

A Mediterranean genus, extending from the Canary Islands to central
Asia.

1. H. niger, Linn. (fig. 714). Convmon If. — A coarse, erect, branching
annual, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less hairy and viscid, with a nauseous
gmelL Leaves rather large, sessile ; the upper ones clasping the stem,
ovate, and irregularly pinnatifid. Flowers very shortly stalked; the
lower ones in the forks of the branches ; the upper ones sessile, in 1-
sided leafy spikes, rolled back at the top before flowering. Calyx short
when in flower, but persists round the fruit, and then an inch long,

\

818 THE SOLANUM FAMILY. [Eyoseyamui.

strongly veined, with 5 stiff, broa'd, almost prickly lobes. Corolla above
an inch long, pale, dingy-yellow, with purplish veins. Capsule globular,
with numerous small seeds.

In waste, stony places, on roadsides, &c., in central and southern
Europe and western Asia, and having been formerly much cultivated
for its medicinal properties, has spread far into northern Europe. In
Britain, chiefly on rubbish and waste places, about villages and old
castles, in England, southern Scotland, and Ireland. FL mmmer.

\

III. SOLANUM. SOLANUM.

Herbs, shrubs, or, in exotic species, low trees ; the flowers usually in
cymes, on short, lateral, or terminal peduncles. Calyx of 5 or rarely
more divisions. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed, with scarcely any tube. Anthers
almost sessile, olosed or joined together in an erect cone round the style
in the centre of the flower, each anther opening by a small pore at the
top. Fruit a berry, with several seeds.

A very large genus, widely spread over the globe, but chiefly in
tropical regions, and more especially in South America. The cultivated
species include the Potato {S. tuberosum), the Tomato or Love-apple {S.
Lycopersicum), the Egg-plant or Brinjall {S. Melongcna), and several
ornamental ones.

Climber, shrubby at the base. Leaves slightly cordate or 3-lobed 1. 5. Dulcamara.
Erect annual or bienniaL Leaves ovate, angularly toothed . . 2. 5. nigrum.

1. S. Dulcamara, Linn. (fig. 715). Bittersweet, Nightshade. — Stem
shrubby at the base, with climbing or straggling branches, often many
feet in length, but dying far back in winter. Leaves stalked, ovate or
ovate-lanceolate, 2 or 3 inches long, usually broadly cordate at the base
and entire, but sometimes with an additional smaller lobe or segment
on each side, either quite glabrous or downy on both sides as well as
the stem. Flowers rather small, blue, with yellow anthers, in loose
cymes, on lateral peduncles shorter than the leaves. Berries small,
globular or ovoid, and red.

In hedges and thickets, in moist shady situations, all over Europe,
except the extreme north, represented all across temperate Asia by a
closely allied species, or perhaps a mere variety. Generally diffused
over England and Ireland, but more rare in Scotland. Fl. summer. [A
maritime variety {marinum, Bab.), with a prostrate branched stem and
fleshy habit, occurs on the south coast of England.]

2. S. nigrum, Linn. (fig. 716). Black S. — An erect annual or bien-
nial, with very spreading branches, about a foot high; in Britain
usually glab/ous or nearly so, but on the Continent often hairy or
rough on the angles. Leaves stalked, ovate, with coarse angular teeth.
Flowers small and white, in little cymes almost contracted into umbels,
on short, lateral peduncles. Berries small, globular, usually black, but
sometimes, especially on the Continent, green, yellow, or dingy-red.

One of the widest spread weeds over every part of the globe, except
the extreme north and south ; varying so much in warmer regions
as to have been described under more than forty names. Sommon in
some parts of England, but local in Scotland aiid Ireland, and only

Solanum.'] LIV. SOLANAOEiE. 81»

when accidentally introduced with cultivation. Fl. the whole summc*
and autumn.

IV. ATROPA. ATROPA,

Calyx broadly campanulate, deeply fi-lobed. Corolla campanulate,
regular. Fruit a berry.

A genus confined by some to the single European species, but ex-
tended by others to include several herbs or shrubs from warmer
climates, of no interest to the British botanist.

1. A. Belladonna, Linn. (fig. 717). BwaZet Belladonna, Deadly
Nightshade. — An erect, glabrous or slightly downy herb, with a per-
ennial rootstock and branching stem. Leaves stalked, rather large,
ovate and entire, with a smaller one usually proceeding from the same
point, often so small as to look like a stipule. Flowers solitary, on
short peduncles, in the forks of the stem or in the axils of the leaves.
Corolla pale, purplish-blue, nearly an inch long, with 5 broad short
lobes. Stamens shorter, with distinct filaments. Berry rather large,
globular.

In waste, stony places, in southern Europe and west central Asia,
extending over central Europe, chiefly about old castles and ruins. In
Britain, it is only found in similar localities in southern England, and
a few stations farther north, or in Ireland, probably the remains of
former cultivation. FL summer.

LV. OROBANCHACE^. THE BEOOMRAPE FAMILY.

Herbs, of a brown or purplish colour, passing into yellow or
blue, but never green, always parasitical on the roots of other
herbs or shrubs; the stems simple or rarely branched, erect,
bearing scales of the same colour instead of leaves, and a ter-
minal spike of flowers, each in the axil of a bract, similar to the
scales of the stem, and accompanied often by a pair of smaller
bracts at the base of the calyx. Calyx variously divided,
usually into 2 or 4 lobes or sepals. Corolla broadly tubular or
campanulate, often curved, the lobes more or less 2-lipped.
Stamens 4, in 2 pairs. Anthers 2-celled, the cells parallel, and
usually pointed at the lower end. Style single, with a 2-lobed
stigma. Ovary and capsule 1 -celled, the latter opening in
2 valves, with numerous small seeds attached to parietal,
placentas.

A small Order, spread over the greater part of the globe, but chiefly
in temperate climates, and more abundant in the Old World than in
America. The floral characters are nearly those of the Scrophularia
family, with the exception of the ovary and capsule, which are never
''ivjVied into cells, the placentas not joining in the centre. The absence

Z2\j THE BKOOMKAfE FAMILY. {Orohanche.

of green leaves at once distinguishes it from all British species of that
family.

Calyx deeply divided into 2 or 4 pointed sepals 1. Orobanohk.

Calyx with 4 broad, short teeth or lobes 2. Lathr^ba.

I. OROBANCHE. BROOMRAPE.

Calyx divided to the base on the upper side, and often also on the
lower side, so as to form 2 lateral sepals, either entire or 2-cleft, either
distinct from each other, or more or less connected at the base on the
lower side, and sometimes on the upper side also by the intervention of
a fifth lobe, and always pointed. Habit and other characters those of
the family.

It is the principal genus of the Order, extending over the whole of
its geographical range. The species are in general difficult to charac-
terise. Some appear to thrive only on the roots of one species, or at
most two or three closely allied ones, whilst others will grow on a great
variety of plants of the most remote natural affinities. But as the par-
ticular stock the plant feeds on may occasion some modification in the
habit of the parasite, it is in many cases a matter of great doubt whether
the differences observed are owing to this circumstance or to real specific
distinction. It is not therefore improbable that some of the species
here adopted, although much less numerous than those usually dis-
tinguished, may on a mere careful observation prove to be mere varieties
of each other.

One bract only under each flower. Plant with little or no blue.
Stout plant, 1 to 3 feet high, with numerous flowers in a
dense spike.
Plant dingy-brown, on shrubby Leguminosce. Stamens

glabroxis below 1. 0. major.

Plant more or less yellow, on Centaurea and other herbs.

Stamens hairy below 4. 0. elatior.

Plant seldom above a foot high. Spilse short, or with the
lower flowers distant.
Plant of a dingy-brown, or with a reddish tint. Tube of

the corolla broad.
. Calyx of 2 entire or unequally divided sepals. Plant

red-brown, on Thyme 3. 0. rubra.

Calyx of 2 equally divided sepals. Plant light or dark-
brown, on Galium 2. 0. caryophyllacetk

Plant of a light yellowish -brown or purplish, the flowers
often tinged with blue. Tube of the corolla narrowed

above the base 5. 0. minor.

Three bracts to each flower, one underneath, and a small^one
on each side. Plant often bluish.
Stem always simple. Calyx 5-toothed or -lobed . . . 6. O. coerulea.
Stem often branched. Calyx 4-toothed or -lobed 7. 0. ramosa.

1. O. major, Linn. (fig. 718). Great B. — This, our largest species,
is firsts of a pale yellow, but soon assumes in every part a dingy
purplish-brown. Stem -simple, stout, from 1 to 1^ or 2 feet higli,
much thickened at the base, with lanceolate scales, which are much
shorter and broader at the base of the plant. Flowers closely sessile,
with 1 bract to each, forming a dense spike at least half the length
of the whole plant. Calyx more or less deeply divided into 2 or 4
lanceolate lobes. Corolla | to 1 inch long ; the tube nearly as broad
as long, curved with a very oblique limb; the upper lip entire or
shortly 2-Iobed, the lower one 3-lobed, with the middle lobe usually,

uTe6»n<5A<^] LV. OROBANCHACE^. 321

).wt^i not always larger than the lateral ones, and all the lobes toothed
and wavy, although less so than in many species. The upper part of
the style and stamens are usually covered with short glandular hairs,
which are usually wanting in the lower parts. 0. Rapum, Thuill.

On the roots of the shrubby Leguminous plants, scattered over nearly
the whole of Europe. Not uncommon in some parts of England, ex-
tending to Dumfriesshire, chiefly on Broom, more rarely on FurzCy rare
in Ireland. FL early summer.

2. O. caryophyllacea, Sm. (fig. 719). Clove-scented B. — The colour
of the plant and size of the flowers are those of 0. major, but the
stem is seldom above 8 or 9 inches high ; the flowers are much fewer,
and farther apart ; the tube of the corolla is not quite so broad ;
the upper lobes scarcely spreading, and the lower ones nearly equal,
and the stamens more hairy at the base. The flowers are usually sweet-
scented.

Said to grow exclusively on Oaliuma; common on the continent
of Europe, extending across the whole of Asia. In Britain limited
hitherto to a very few of the southern counties of England. FL early
summer.

3. O. rubra, lAnn. (fig. 720). Ited B.^A. rather smaller plant than
0. caryophyllacea, which it resembles in the shape of the flowers, but
these are nearer the size of those of 0. minor, and the whole plant
assumes a very red-brown colour. Calyx usually divided into 2 entire
sepals with narrow points, but these are sometimes again divided,
although very unequally, or united in front at the base, as in 0. minor^
and other species.

On the roots of Thym£, in central and southern Europe. In Britain,
only on the basalt and trap-rocks in Scotland and Ireland. FL
summer.

4. O. elatior, Sutt. (fig. 721). Tall 5.— Closely resembling 0. major
in stature and flowers, of which it is probably a mere variety. It
retains longer its pale yellow colour ; the lobes of the corolla are less
unequal and more toothed, and the stamens are hairy in their lower
part, and nearly glabrous above.

On Centaurea and not on Leguminous shrubs ; said to be more abun-
dant than 0. m^jor in eastern Europe, in Britain it inhabits chiefly the
eastern and southern counties, but has occurred in South Wales. FL
summer.

5. O. minor, Linn. (fig. 722). Lesser B. — Often small, and always
more slender than any of the preceding, with smaller flowers. Gene-
rally of a light brown or yellowish colour, with more or less of bluish-
purple in the flowers, although not running into the deep purple-bliie
of the two following species. It is usually from 6 to 9 inches high,
although some of the larger specimens exceed a foot ; the lower flowers
of the spike are at some distance from each other. Segments of the
calyx ending in long slender points. Tube of the corolla contracted
in the middle, much curved ; the lobes of the limb larger in proportion,
and more wavy than in 0. major and 0. caryophyllacea. Stamens more
or less hairy in their lower part.

One of the widest spread species over Europe and Rnssian Asia,
growing on a great variety of plants. In Britain, not uncommon in
southern and central England, and southern Ireland. Fl. all summer.

322 THE BROOMRAPB FAMILY. [OrohancJie,

It varies according to station, and the plant it affects. Many of these
varieties are considered as species, and three are commonly admitted
into the British Flora : — O. picridis, F. Schultz, a tall, very pale;
coloured variety, growing on PicrU hieracioides ; 0. amethystea, Thuill.,
assuming a bluer tint than any of the others, and growing on Eryngium ;
O. Hedera^ Duby, not uncommon on Ivy in the south of England and
Ireland, as on the Continent ; it is said to differ from the common
form in the yellow, not purple, stigma, and other trifling characters,
which, however, do not appear to be constant.

6. O. cadnilea, ViU. (fig. 723). Blue ^.— Stem simple or rarely
branched, 6 to 9 inches high, with a light bluish tint. Flowers of a
deep purplish-blue, with 2 small bracts at its base, 1 on each side,
besides the larger bract common to all Orohanches. Calyx usually
closed at the back by a fifth tooth or lobe, much shorter and broader
than the others. Corolla-lobe rather long and curved ; the 5 lobes,
although arranged in 2 lips, are less unequal, and less wavy than in
the preceding species.

Chiefly, if not exclusively, on Achillea Millefolium ; not uncommon on
the continent of Europe, and in west-central Asia. In Britain, only in
grassy pastures near the sea, in the eastern and southern counties, and
in the Channel Islands. PL early summer. The 0. arenaria, Borkli., a
larger plant, of a paler blue, with hairy anthers, parasitical on Artemisia*
in light, sandy soils, has been found in Alderney.

7. O. ramosa, Linn. (fig. 724). Branched B. — Very much smaller
than 0. caruiea, of a pale straw-colour, with smaller pale-blue flowers.
Stem often branched, seldom above 6 inches high. Flowers shaped
like those of 0. oceruleay and, like them, they have 2 small lateral
bracts besides the larger one ; but the calyx is split at the back, and
has only 4 lobes, as in the brown Orohanches.

On Memp, Lucem, and some other crops, chiefly in southern Europe,
and has been found, though very rarely, in some of the southern and
eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.

II. LATHRiEA. TOOTHWORT.

A small genua closely allied to Orobanche, but the flowers are less
irregular, the calyx broadly campanulate or inflated, with 4 short, broad,
erect lobes, the upper lobe of the corolla forming a more or less distinct
upper lip, and the 4 placentas to which the seeds are attached in the
capsule are more fleshy, and more distinctly united in pairs.

1. L. squaxnaria, Linn. (fig. 725). Common T. — A pale rose-coloured
plant, with flesh-coloured or slightly bluish flowers, streaked with purple
or dark red- Rootstock fleshy and creeping, covered with close-set,
short, thick, fleshy scales. Flowering stems erect, from 3 or 4 inches
to near a foot high, with a few broad, orbicular, much less fleshy scales,
passing gradually into the bracts. Flowers numerous and nodding, in
a dense spike, or sometimes shortly stalked. Calyx about 5 lines long.
Corolla half as long again, the upper lip entire or slightly notched.
Stamens and style nearly as long as the corolla, or sometimes, especially
the style, projecting beyond it.

On the roots of trees, especially the Hazd, throughout Europe and

Lathraa.] LV. OROBANCHACEiE. 828

central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not uncommon
in England and Ireland, and extends into the' central counties of Scot-
land. Fl. early spring.

LVI. SCROPHULARINE^. SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
Herbs, or in some exotic species shrubs, with opposite or
alternate leaves and no stipules. Calyx persisting round the
fruit, usually with 6 teeth or segments, sometimes fewer.
Corolla monopetalous, usually 2-lipped, but sometimes nearly
regular, with 4, 5, or rarely more lobes, always overlappin;^'
one another in the bud. Stamens usually 2, or 4 in 2 pairs,
very rarely 5, inserted in the tube of the corolla. Ovary and
capsule divided into 2 cells, with several seeds in each cell.
Style simple, usually ending in a 2-cleft stigma.

A numerous family, widely diffused over the globe, from the Arctic
Circle to the tropics, although more abundant in temperate regions than
in the extremes of heat or cold, and, generally speaking, well-marked
by the 2-lipped or personate corolla, the stamens in pairs, and the several
seeds in each cell of the capsule ; but there are some anomalous genera
in which these characters are much modified, and two large and natural
exotic families, the Bignonia a.nd Acanthus families, are only to be accu-
rately distinguished from ScrophularinecB by an attentive study of miuiite
characters. To the first of these belong the Bignonias and Tecomas of
our hothouses, as well as the CataZpa, often planted in our gardens, and
(if taken in its most extended sense) the numerous hothouse Gesnerlus,
Gl(0^ias, Achimenes, &c. The Acanthacece include Justicias, Ruellias,
and- many modern hothouse genera, besides the European Acanthus,
which gives its name to the family.
CtoroUa rotate or concave, with a very short tube.
Stamens ^. CoroUa 4-cleft, never yellow . . . . 9. VERONICA.

Stamens 4 or more.
Tall, coarse, erect plants. Stamens 5, often woolly . . 1. Vkrbascum.
Small or creeping plants. Stamens 4, glabi'ous.
Glabrous, almost stemless plant, with radical leaves and

minute subsessile flowers 6. Limosella.

Slender, creeping, hairy plant, with orbicular, alternate

leaves, and axillary, stalked, minute flowers . . 7. Sibthorpia.
Corolla with a distinct tube.
Tube of the corolla with a spear or protuberance at the base,
the mouth closed by a projecting palate.

Tube of the corolla spurred 3. LiNARlA.

Tube of the corolla with a slight protuberance at the base . 2. Anhrruinum.
Tube of the corolla straight at the ba^, the mouth open (ex-
cept in Melampyrum).
Cidyx with 5 lobes or teeth, or 2 or Z leafy jagged lobes.
Corolla nearly globular, small, dingy, with 5 unequal

lobes, not 2-lipped 4. SOROFKULARIA.

Corolla more than an inch long, with a broad tube, and
flat, spreading lobes.
Flowers red or white, in a long terminal raceme. Leaves

alternate *. . . 8. DioiTALIS.

Flowers yellow, on axillary peduncles. Leaves opposite 6. MlMULUS.
Corolla less than au inch long, the tube slender or short.

'824 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Verbanoum,

Calyx inflated after flowering. Upper lip of the corolla

laterally compressed 13. PedioularIS.

Calyx tubular or campanulate. Upper lip of the corolla

with 2 spreading lobes " . 11. EUPHRASIA.

Calyx mfA 4 lobet or teeth.
Upper lip of the corolla arched or with spreading lobes.
Anther-cells pointed at the lower end.
Upper lip of the corolla nearly entire, arched or concave 10. BARTSIA.
Upper lip of the corolla 2-lobed, spreading . . .11. EUPHRASIA.
Upper lip of the corolla much compressed laterally.
Anther-cells obtuse.
Calyx much inflated, the teeth small . . . .12. B.HINANTHU8.
Calyx tubular or campanulate, toothed or lobed . . 14. Melamptrum.

These British genera belong to two of the three principal Tribes or
Suborders of the family, viz : —

Tribe Antirrhineas. Upper lip or outer lobe of the corolla outside the others in
the bud. Genera :—l. Verbascum ; 2. Antirrhinum ; 3. Linaria ; 4. Scrophu-
laria ; and 5. MiMULUS.

Tribe Rhinantfiece. Upper lip or upper lobe of the corolla wholly or partially
inside the others in the bud. Genera ;— 6. Limosella ; 7. Sibthorpia ; 8. Digi-
talis ; 9. Veronica ; 10. Bartsia ; 11. Euphrasia ; 12. Rhinanthus ; 13. Pkdi-
CULARIS ; and 14. Melampyrum.

Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned,
BrowaUia, Brunsfelsia, SalpigLossis, and Schizanthus, belonging to the
wholly exotic tribe Salpiglossidece, now generally transferred to Solanaceos;
and Calceolaria, Alonsoa, Angelonia, Maurandia, Lophospermum, Pau-
lorvnia, Collinsia, Pentstemon, Torenia, and several others of the tribe
Antirrhinece. The exotic genera of Jihinanthece, with the exception of a
few allied to Veronica and Digitalis, are mostly parasitical, and there-
fore, although very handsome, not in cultivation. The south-west
European Erinus alpinus, allied to Veronica, but with a 5-lobed corolla
with a slender tube, is established as an escape from gardens, on eld
walls, especially on the Roman Wall, on the borders of Yorkshire and
Lancashire. ^

I. VERBASCUM. MULLEIN.

Tall, erect, stiff herbs, often woolly ; with coarse, alternate leaves,
more or less toothed ; and yellow, white, or rarely purple flowers,
either solitary under each bract or in short dense cymes or branches,
forming terminal, simple spikes or branched panicles. Calyx deeply
5-clef t. Corolla rotate, or concave, with a very short tube, and 5 broad,
rounded lobes. Stamens 5, with all the filaments woolly or the two
lower ones glabrous. Capsule ovoid, opening at the partition in 2
valves, with very numerous small seeds.

The genus extends over Europe and northern and central Asia, but is
most abundant in the Mediterranean region, where the species vary
much, besides frequently producing natural hybrids, so that their
distinction has become very complicated. [In the case of the British
species, V. nigrum hybridises with Thapsus, pulverulentum, and Lychnitis,
£jid V. Thapsus with Lyehnitis.]

fjcaves decurrent on the stem, very woolly. Flowers in a

dense, simple spike 1. V. Thapsus.

Leaves aot decurrent, or the upper ones very slightly so.
FltK/rers in a ttMJeme or panicle.
Pi%in glabrous or slightly glandular-hairy. Two stamens
' ^etc than the others, with long anthers. Flo wen

\

Verbascuth.] LVl. SCROPHtJLARINE^. 325

large, one or few to each bract. (Raceme usually
simple.)

Pedicels mostly longer than the calyx 2. V. Blattana.

Pedicels shorter than the calyx 3. V. virgatunu

Plant with more or less white cottony down or wool, espe-
cially on the calyx and under side of the leaves. Flowers
rather small, several to each bract.1
Lower leaves cordate at the base. Raceme nearly simple.

Hairs of the fllaraents yellow 4. V. nigrum.

Lower leaves narrowed at the base. Raceme panicled.
Hairs of the filaments white.
Down short and powdery. Upper side of the leaves

nearly glabrous 6. F. Lyehnitis.

Down a mealy wool, easily rubbed off, on both sides of

the leaves 6. V.pulverulentum.

1. V. Thapsus, Linn. (fig. 726). Great M. — A stout, erect biennial,
simple or branched, 2 to 4 feet high, clothed with soft woolly hairs.
Leaves oblong, pointed, slightly toothed, narrowed at the base into 2
wings running a long way down the stem ; the lower ones often stalked,
and 6 or 8 inches long or more. Flowers in a dense, woolly terminal
spike, sometimes a foot or more long. Corolla yellow, usually 6 to 9
liner? diameter, slightly concave ; 3 of the filaments are covered with
yellowish woolly hairs, and have short 1 -celled anthers; the 2 longer
stamens glabrous or nearly so, with longer anthers adnate to the
filaments. Capsule thick, rather longer than the calyx.

Common on roadsides and waste places, all over Europe and tem-
perate Asia to the Caucasus, Altai, and Himalaya, and now naturalised
in America. Frequent in Britain, extending as far north as Aberdeen.
Fl. summer. A variety with a much larger and flatter corolla and longer
anthers to the long stamens, not uncommon on the Continent, where
botanists give it the name of V. tJiapsiforme, but which is believed by
some to be the original form described by Linnaeus, is said to have
been found also in Kent.

2. V. Blattaria, Linn. (fig. 727). Moth M.—K tall biennial, not
quite so stout as V. Thapsus^ sometimes branched, and either glabrous
or with a few glandular hairs in the upper part. Leaves oblong,
coarsely toothed or sinuate ; the lower ones stalked, the middle ones
sessile, the upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decurrent. Flowers
yellow or rarely white, in a long, loose, simple raceme ; the pedicels
from 3 to 6 lines long, either solitary or rarely 2 together in the axil
of a green bract. Hairs of the filaments purple.

On banks and edges of fields, in central and southern Europe, Russian
and central Asia, and naturalised in North America, but not extending
into Scandinavia. Indicated in several counties of England south of
Norfolk and Stafford, and in southern Ireland, but generally regarded
as an introduced plant, except perhaps near the southern coast. Fl.
summer and autumn.

3. V. virgatmn, With. (fig. 728). Tvriggy M. — This may be a mere
variety of V. Blattaria^ but the glandular hairs are more abundant, and
the pedicels of the flowers are very short, usually from 2 to 6 together
under each bract.

Apparently limited on the Continent to western and central Europe,
and generally less common there than F. Blattaria, but established as
a weed of cultivation in northern as well as tropical America and other
distant lands. Rather more frequent in England than F. Blcttaria^

\

V

3:6 THE SCROPHULARlA FAMILY. [Verhaseum,

but very rare, and probably introduced only in Ireland. Fl. summer and
autumn.

4. V. nigrum, Linn. (fig. 729). Barh M.—Stem sparingly clothed
with woolly hairs, 2 to 3 feet high, ending in a long, simple or slightly
branched raceme. Leaves crenate, nearly glabrous on the upper side,
slightly woolly underneath ; the lower ones large, cordate-oblong, on
long stalks ; the upper ones nearly sessile, small, and pointed. Flowers
numerous within each bract, more or less stalked, smaller than in the
last three species. Corolla yellow, with bright-purple hairs to the
filaments.

On banks and waysides, all over Europe and western Asia, except the
extreme north. Truly indigenous in central and southern England, but
naturalised only in northern England and southern Scotland, and not
indicated in Ireland. PI. summer and autumn.

5. V. Lychnitis, Linn. (fig. 730). White JJf.— About the size of V.
nigrum, or rather taller. Stem-leaves nearly sessile, the lower ones
narrowed into a short footstalk, all nearly glabrous above, but covered
underneath with a short, white, powdery down, which is also sprinkled
over the stem, and more conspicuous on the calyxes. The racemes
form a narrow, branching panicle, with erect branches. Flowers
numerous, pale yellow or nearly white, the size of those of F. nigrum.
Hairs of the filaments white.

On banks and waysides, in Europe and western Asia, extending
northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, scattered over several parts
of central and southern England, but local. Fl. summer.

6. V. pulverulentum, Vill. (fig. 731). Roary M.—A stately species,
often growing to the height of 3 feet or more, terminating in a long, •
St iff, pyramidal panicle, with spreading branches, and remarkable for
the mealy white wool which clothes the whole plant, but is easily rubbed
off. Leaves sessile, or the lower ones narrowed into a short footstalk,
broadly oblong and crenate. Flowers numerous, in small clusters,
about the size of those of the last two species, yellow, with white hairs
to the filaments.

On roadsides, and dry, stony wastes, in central and especially southern
Europe, not extending so far east as the preceding species, nor into
northern Germany. In Britain, apparently confined to Norfolk and
Suflolk. Fl. summer.

II. ANTIRRHINUM. SNAPDRAGON.

Herbs, with the lower leaves often opposite, the upper ones alternate,
and the flowers, often .showy, solitary in the axils of the upper leaves,
or forming terminal racemes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a
broad tube, slightly protruding below the calyx on the lower side, but
not spurred as in Linaria ; the divisions of the limb arranged in 2 lips,
with a projecting palate closing the mouth. Capsule oblique, 2-celled,
opening at the top by 2 or 3 pores.

The species are not numerous, chiefly confined to the Mediterranean
regions, or more especially to south-western Europe.

Perennial, with showy flowers. Sepals broad and short . . . 1. A.majng.
AunuaL Sepals narrow, as long as the corolla . 2. A. Orontiuin,

AnHrrUnum.] LVI. SCROPHULARlNJSiE 827

1. A. xnajus, Linn. (fig. 732). Oreat S. — Stem perennial at the base,
forming a leafy tuft ; the flowering branches erect, 1 to 2 feet high,
glabrous or slightly downy, often branched. Leaves narrow-lanceolate
or linear, entire. Flowers large, purplish-red (or, in gardens, white or
variegated). Segments of the calyx broad and obtuse, not above 3 lines
long. Corolla above an inch long, the so-called palate opening when
the tube is pressed laterally between the finger and thumb, whence the
popular name.

In clefts of rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean
region, but being much cultivated in gardens, it has become naturalised
much farther north, and is firequently fcund on old walls in England
and Ireland, Fl. summer and autwmn.

2. A. Orontium, Linn. (fig. 733). Lesser S. — An erect annual, seldom
above a foot high, much more slender than A. majus, with narrower
leaves. Flowers scarcely 6 lines long, mostly in the axils of the upper
leaves ; the narrow, unequal segments of the calyx as long as or longer
than the corolla.

Apparently indigenous in southern Europe, and widely spread as a
weed of cultivation over the greater part of Europe and central Asia,
and carried out to other countries. In Britain, it extends over England
and southern Ireland. Fl. summer.

V

III. LINARIA. LINARIA.

This genus only differs from Antirrhinum in the tube of the corolla,
which is projected at the base into a conical or cylindrical spur. The
species are more numerous, and the geographical range rather wider,
but still the greater number are from southern and especially south-
western Europe.

stems erect or ascending. Leaves linear, oblong or rarely
ovate, entire.
Flowera yellow.
Sterna 1 to 8 feet high, erect from the base . . . . 1. L. vulgaris.
Stems scarcely 6 inches high, diffuse at tiie base . . 4. L. supina.
Flowers blue or purplish or striped.
Perennial. Flowers on short pedicels, In terminal racemes.

Spur short and conical 2. L. repens.

Annual. Flowers on short pedicels, In a short terminal

raceme. Spur long and slender 8. L. Pelisssriana.

Annual. Flowers small, on long axillary pedicels. Spur

short and conical 6. L. minor.

Stems trailing. Leaves ovate, orbicular, or angular.
Plant quite glabrous. Leaves 5-lobed, with palmate nerves . 6. L. Cymbalctria.
Plant hairy. Leaves ovate or angular, with pinnate nerves.
Leaves ovate or orbicular, very hairy. Peduncles hairy.

Sepals broad 7. L. spuria.

Leaves angular or hastate at the base, slightly hairy. Pe-
duncles glabrous and slender. Sepals narrow . . S. L. Elatine.
L. pu/rpurea, a tall Italian species, with narrow leaves and a long
raceme of small purple flowers, has become almost naturalised in the
south of the Isle of Wight, and several other species, such as L. triphyUa
and bipartita, cultivated in our flower-gardens, will occasionally bow
themselves in the vicinity, but soon disappear.

1. L. vulgaris, Mill. (fig. 734). Toarf/aa;.— Rootstock shortly creep-
ing. Stems erect, 1 to 3 feet high, of a glaucous green, and usually

S28- THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. ILinaria.

glabrous, except a few glandular hairs amongst the flowers. Leaves
crowded, linear, or narrow-lanceolate. Flowers large and yellow, form-
ing a short but handsome terminal panicle. Calyx small. Spur of the
corolla long and pointed ; the projecting palate of the lower lip of a
bright orange colour, completely closing the tube. Capsule large and
ovoid, with numerous rough seeds, surrounded by a narrow, scarioua
border.

In hedges, and on the borders of fields, in Europe and Russian Asia,
and has been carried out with European crops to other parts of the
world. Abundant all over the British Isles excepting the Scotch
Highlands, where it is more rare. Fl. summer and autumn. A singular
deformity, called Peloria, occurs sometimes, in which the corollas
are regular, with 5 spurs. Varieties are also occasionally found with
smaller flowers, either yellow or striped, and without the border to
the seeds. They are very rare, and supposed to be hybrids between
this and the following species. [There are two recognised British
forms, the common one, with faintly 3-nerved leaves, a glandular
raceme, and ovate-lanceolate calyx segments ; and var. latifolia, Bab.,
with 3-nerved leaves, glabrous raceme, leafy bracts, and lanceolate
N^^ calyx segments.]

2. L. repens, Ait. (fig. 735). Pah L, — Rootstock slender, and
creeping to a considerable extent ; the stems erect or decumbent at the
base, from 8 or 10 inches to above 2 feet high, and glabrous. Leaves
crowded or whorled at the base of the stem, scattered in the upper
part. Flowers rather small, but pretty and slightly sweet-scented,
forming short racemes, usually arranged in a terminal panicle. Corolla
under 6 lines long, nearly white, but striped with bluish or purple
veins ; the spur usually very short and conical, but variable in length.
Seeds wrinkled, without any scarious border.

In stony wastes, in southern and central Europe to the Caucasus,
scarcely extending into Germany. Eare in Britain, occurring here and
there in England and Ireland, or farther north only as a straggler from
gardens, where it was formerly cultivated. Fl. summer and autumn.

3. L. Pelisseriana, Mill. (fig. 736). Pdisser's L. — An erect, glabrous,
slender annual, scarcely branched, with very narrow linear leaves, few
and distant. Flowers small, in a short terminal raceme ; the corolla
purple, with dark veins, and a long slender-pointed spur.

In bushy wastes, and pastures, in western and southern Europe,
along the Mediterranean region to the Caucasus, extending here and
there into central Europe, and has been gathered in the Isle of Jersey.
FL June.

4. L. supina, Desf. (fig. 737). Supine Z. ^-Perennial stock short,
with numerous branches, seldom 6 inches long, decumbent at the base,
simple or nearly so, glabrous or with a slight glandular down. Leaves
linear ; the lower ones and thos« of the barren stems whorled. Flowers
yellow, in a short terminal raceme, rather smaller than in L. vulgaris^
with a long, slender spur. Seeds nearly flat, with a scarious wing.

In sandy or stony places, especially near the sea, in western Europe
and the west Mediterranean region. Very abundant in southern
France and Spain, extending up the western coast to the Channel,
and occasionally found in Devonshire and Cornwall on ballast heaps,
FL iu/mner.

Linurm.] LVl. SCROPHtJLARINEJJ. 820

5. L. minor, Desf. (fig. 738). Lesser L.—A much branched, erect
annual, 3 or 4 inches high, with a slight, glandular down. Leaves,
although linear, yet broader and more obtuse than in any of the pre-
ceding species, and narrowed at the base. Flowers very small, on
long axillary peduncles ; the corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx, of a
pale purple or violet colour, with a short blunt spur. Seeds small, not
bordered.

In waste and cultivated places, in temperate and southern Europe,
extending northward far into Scandinavia and eastward to the Cau-
casus. In Britain, not unfrequent as a weed of cultivation in southern
England, more rare in the north, in Ireland, and in Scotland. Fl.
summer.

6. L. Oyxnbalaria, Mill. (fig. 739). Ivy L.—A perfectly glabrous,
trailing perennial, with slender stems, often rooting at the nodes. Leaves
stalked, broad, almost reniform, broadly 5-lobed, rather thick, and
faintly marked with 3 or 5 palmate veins. Flowers small, solitary, on
recurved axillary peduncles, of a pale lilac, with a rather short spur ;
the palate yellowish, closing the tube. Capsule nearly globular, con-
taining several warted but not winged seeds.

On rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean region,
and now naturalised in many parts of central and even northern
Europe. In Britain, perfectly established in many places. Fl. the
whole season.

7. L. spuria, Mill. (fig. 740). Hound-leaved L. — A very hairy annual,
with slender, branching, prostrate stems, 2 or 3 inches to a foot or more
long. Leaves nearly sessile, broadly ovate or orbicular. Flowers
solitary, on hairy peduncles, in the axils of the upper smaller leaves.
Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate. Corolla very small, yellowish, with
a purple upper lip ; the spur slender and recurved. Seeds warted,
without wings.

In waste and stony places, in the Mediterranean region, and as a
weed of cultivation in central Europe, but not extending so far north
as L. Elatine. In Britain, only in cultivated places, in southern and
central England, and South Wales. Fl. the whole season.

8. L. Elatine, Desf. (fig. 741). Pointed L. — A prostrate annual, with
the stem and leaves hairy, but less so than in L. spuria, which this
plant resembles in most respects ; the branches are, however, more
slender, the leaves angular or hastate at the base, the peduncles much
more slender, glabrous, and spreading at right angles, the sepals narrow-
lanceolate, and the spur of the corolla straight.

In open woods, and heaths, in cultiv^ated and waste places, in Europe
and western and central Asia, extending northwards into southern
Sweden. In Britain, chiefly as a weed of cultivation, but probably
truly indigenous in southern England and Ireland ; rare in the north,
but unknown in Scotland. Fl. the whole season.

IV. SCROPHULARIA. SCROPHULARIA.

Herbs, usually erect, with angular stems, opposite leaves, and rather
small flow'ers, of a dingy purple or yellow, in loose cymes forming a
terminal panicle. Calyx more or less deeply 5-cleft. Corolla neuily

330 THE SCROPHULARiA FAMILY. (I^erophularid.

globular, with short, broad lobes ; the 2 upper ones erect and united
into an upper lip ; the 2 lateral ones often shorter and erect ; the
lowest one turned downwards. Stamens 4, turned downwards, with
1 -celled anthers ; a fifth barren stamen usually forming a scale under
the upper lip. Capsule 2-celled, opening at the partition in 2 valves.

The species are numerous, having their great centre in the Medi-
terranean region, and in central Asia, a few only extending over
the rest of Europe, northern Asia, and a part of North America.
The shape of the corolla readily distinguishes the genus from all
others.

Leaves glabrous. Panicle almost leafless.

Stem acutely angled but not winged, with numerous knotty
tubers at Its base. Leaves acute. Border of the sepals
very narrow 1. S. nodosa.

Stem 4-winged, without tubers at the base. Leaves usually ob-
tuse. Sepals with a conspicuous scarious border . . . 2. S. aquatica.
Leaves downy. Panicle leafy at the base, or cymes all axillary.

Leaves cordate-triangular. Flowers dull purple, with a scale

under the upper lip . . Z. S. Scorodonia.

Leaves orbicular or broadly cordate. Flowers yellow, without

any scale under the upper lip 4. S". vemalis.

1: S. nodosa, Linn. (fig. 742). Figwort. — A coarse, erect perennial,
2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or nearly so, with a disagreeable smell ; the
short stock emitting a number of smaU green knots or tubers. Stem
sharply quadrangular. Leaves large, broadly ovate or heart-shaped,
pointed, and doubly crenate or serrate. Panicle loosely pyramidal or
oblong, usually sprinkled with minute glandular hairs. Lobes of the
calyx rounded, with a very narrow, often scarcely perceptible, scarious
border. Tube of the corolla of a pale greenish purple, twice as long
as the calyx ; the upper lip more deeply coloured, much longer than
the lateral lobes.

In rather moist cultivated and waste grounds, in Europe, Russian
Asia, and some parts of North America. Extends all over Britain. Fl.
all summer.

2. S. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 743). Water 5.— Very variable in size,
but is generally taller and rather less branched than ^S". nodosa, which
it much resembles in habit and in flowers. The angles of the stem
project into narrow wings, there are no tubers at its base, and the
leaves are not so broad, and more obtuse. Panicle long and narrow.
Lobes of the calyx surrounded by a scarious border, much more con-
spicuous than in S. nodosa. Corolla of a dull purple.

In wet places, along ditches and sides of streams, in Europe and
Russian Asia. Abundant in England, from Berwick southwards. Fl.
svmmer. It varies in the shape of the scale ^r barren stamen under the
upper lip of the corolla, in station, and in the more or less acute teeth
of the leaves, and two species have been generally distinguished : S.
Ehrharti, Stevens, is a more luxuriant and leafy plant, with the scale
reniform, much broader than long, and the capsule nearly globular ;
and S. Balbisii, growing in drier situations, the leaves more pointed, the
scale often nearly orbicular, and the capsule more ovoid and pointed ;
but these differences in foliage and capsule do not always correspond
with those of the shape of the scale, which will often vary tn different
flowers of the same plant.

Scrophuhria.] LVI. SCHOPHtJLAlllNEJi. 83!

3. S. Scorodonia, Linn. (fig. 744). Balm-leaved S. — Very nearly
allied to S. aquatica, in all essential characters, and distinguished
chiefly by its downy, wrinkled leaves, and by the panicle more leafy at
its base. It is also usually a rather smaller plant, and the angles of the
stem are never expanded into wings, and sometimes scarcely perceptible.

A west European species extending southwards to Madeira, and
northwards to Jersey, the extreme south-west of England, and Kerry
in Ireland. Fl. summer.

4. S. vernalis, Linn. (fig. 745). Yellow S. — A hairy perennial, very
different in aspect from the three preceding species, and not near so
coarse. Stems seldom 2 feet high ; the leaves nearly orbicular, cordate
at the base, coarsely toothed, and of a light green colour. Peduncles
almost all axillary, bearing a small cyme of yellow flowers; the 4
upper lobes of the corolla nearly of equal size, without any scale or
barren stamen inside ; the lowest lobe rather larger. Stamens longer
than the tube of the corolla.

On roadsides, and waste or stony places, in the hilly districts of
Europe, extending from France to the Caucasus. Occasionally found
in England, but introduced. Fl. spring.

V. MIMULUS. MIMULUS.

Herbs, with opposite leaves, and yellow, purple, or pink flowers,
growing singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx tubular, with 5 prominent
angles, and 6 short teeth. Corolla with a broad tube, and 5 flat lobes
arranged in 2 lips ; the upper one 2-lobed and sometimes erect ; the
lower one spreading and 3-lobed, the central lobe often notched.
Stamens 4. Capsule opening in 2 valves in the middle of the cells.

An American genus, which, besides the species now naturalised in
Europe, comprises the Musk Mimulus and some others occasionally
cultivated in our gardens.

1. M. luteus, Willd. (fig. 746). Yellow Mimulus. — A perennial, with
a shortly creeping rootstock, and erect or ascending stems, either
glabrous or slightly downy, seldom above a foot high. Leaves ovate,
coarsely toothed, glabrous. Peduncles 2 inches long or more, bearing
a showy yellow flower, above an inch long, usually marked inside with
several small purple spots at the mouth of the tube, and sometimes
with a large purple-red or pink spot upon each lobe.

On the banks of streams, and in moist, shady places, in north-western
America and Chili; long cultivated in our flower-gardens, and now
naturalised in boggy places in many parts of Britain. Fi. all gummer.

VI. LIMOSELLA. LIMOSEL.

Small, tufted or floating annuals j the leaves and minute flowers
mostly radical. Calyx 5-toothed or lobed. Corolla regular, campanu-
la te, 5-lobed. Stamens 4. Anthers 1 -celled. Capsule globular, with
a very thin pericarp, scarcely dehiscent.

Besides our European species the genus comprises but very few from
southern Africa and Asia.

1. L. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 747). Common Limosel. — A glabrous

\

83i TIIE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [LimoteJU.

annual, forming little tufts of 1 or 2 inches diameter. Leaves on long
stalks, oblong and entire, all radical as well as the minute flowers ; or
occasionally a few slender stems are developed among the leaves, about
an inch long, and bearing at their summit a similar tuft of leaves and
flowers. Corolla of a pale rose-colour, scarcely longer than the calyx.
In wet mud, or in places where water has stood, throughout Europe
and a great part of Asia, Africa, and North America. Thinly scattered
in England, and very local in Scotland, absent from Ireland, but from
its small size it may be frequently overlooked. Fl. sutnmer.

VII. SIBTHORPIA. SIBTHORPIA.

Slender, hairy, trailing herbs, with alternate leaves, and small,
axillary, yellow or pinkish flowers. Calyx of 4 or more divisions.
Corolla nearly rotate, with 5 lobes, or 1 more than the calyx. Stamens
of the same number as, or 1 less than the lobes of the corolla. Anthers
2-celled. Capsule compressed, divided into 2 cells, and opening in the
middle of the cells in 2 valves.

Besides the British species there is one from the Canary Islands, with
larger yellow flowers, often cultivated in our gardens under the name
of Disandra prostrata, and two from the Andes of South America.

1. S. europsea, Linn. (fig. 748). Common Sibthorpia. — A perennial,
with a small stock, and very slender creeping stems rooting at the
nodes. Leaves small, on slender stalks, orbicular, deeply cordate at the
base, crenate, and hairy. Flowers very minute, on short, axillary
stalks. Calyx with 4 narrow segments. Corolla scarcely longer, the 2
upper lobes yellowish, the 3 lower broader and pink.

In moist, shady places, along the western coasts of Europe, penetrat-
ing eastward to a very few stations round the Mediterranean, and ex-
tending northwards to the Channel Islands, southern Ireland, South
Wales, and the south-west of England. Fl. summer.

VIII. DIGITALIS. FOXGLOVE.

Biennials or perennials, with stout, erect, usually simple stems,
alternate leaves, and showy flowers, in long, terminal, one-sided,
simple racemes. Calyx of 5 unequal sepals or segments. Corolla
tubular, contracted above the base, then much inflated, with the
limb shortly 4- or 5-lobed; the lateral lobes outside the upper one
in the bud, and the lowest usually the longest. Stamens 4. Capsule
pointed, opening at the partition in 2 valves, with numerous small

A European and north Asiatic genus, of which several species
besides our own are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens, especially
the yellow D. grandiflora.

1. D. purpurea, Linn. (fig. 749). Purple F. — Root usually biennial,
but sometimes forming a stock, which flowers a second or even a
third time. Radical leaves on long stalks, ovate or ovate -lanceolate,
6 inches long or more, coarsely veined and downy. Flowering stems
2 to 4 feet high, with a few alternate shortly-stalked leaves in the
lower part, the upper part occupied by a long stately raceme of purple

Di^italit.-] LVI. SCROPHULARINBJB. 338

flowers, each li inch long. Four of the calyx-segments broad and
leafy, the fifth upper one much narrower and more pointed. Corolla
beautifully spotted inside, with 4 short lobes, the lowest about twice
the length of the others and hairy inside.

On dry, hilly wastes, and roadsides, in many parts of western and
central Europe, extending northwards into Scandinavia, but almost
unknown in limestone districts. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and
summer.

IX. VERONICA- SPEEDWELL,

Herbs (or shrubs in a few exotic species), with opposite stem-leaves,
and small flowers, usually blue or white, sometimes arranged in spikes
or racemes, or in the axils of alternate floral leaves. Calyx 4- or 5-
cleft. Corolla with a very short tube, the limb rotate, deeply 4- cleft,
the lower segment the narrowest. Stamens 2. Capsule more or less
flattened laterally (at right angles to the partition), and opening round
the edges in 2 valves. Seeds few.

A numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, with a few species
spreading into the tropics and far into the southern hemisphere,
whilst a few are peculiar to Australia, and very many to New Zealand,
where the genus forms a dominant feature throughout the island.
Among the latter the V. speciosa, salicifolia, Zindleyana, and other
shrubby or half-shrubby ones, are much cultivated in our gardens.
Several species occasionally have two forms of flowers, one large
and blue, the other smaller and pinkish.

Perennials, with the flowers in leafless spikes or racemes.
Spikes or racemes terminal.
Stem erect, with a long dense, terminal spike of flowers . 1. V. spicatu.
Stems diffuse or very short. Sacemes loose, few-flowered.
Stem shrubby at the base .... . . 2. V. saxatiis.

Stems herbaceous.
Stem erect or scarcely creeping at the base, 2 or 3 inches

high. Flowers very few, in a short spike or head . 3. V. alpina.
Stem creeping, and rooting at the base. Flowers in

loose, often leafy spikes i. V. serpyllifolia.

Racemes axillary.
Plant glabrous.
Leaves linear or lanceolate. Stem diffuse. Kacemes few

and slender. Capsule very flat, broader than long . 8. V. scutellata.
Leaves lanceolate or oblong. Stems erect Racemes nume-
rous. Capsule as long as or longer than broad . . 6. T. anagallis.
Leaves oblong or ovate, rather thick and obtuse. Stem

diffuse . . 7. F. Beccabunga.

Plant more or less hairy.

Leaves much narrowed at the base. Flowers sessile or

almost sessile h. V. officinalis.

Leaves ovate, broad or cordate at the base. Flowers
rather large and pedicellate.
Stem hairy all round. Capsule broadest in the middle . 9. V. montana.
Stem with 2 opposite lines of long hairs. Capsule

broadest towards the top 10. F. chamcedryi.

Annuals. Flowers all, or at least the lower ones, solitary in the
axils of the leaves.
Upper flowers forming a raceme. The upper leaves rednced to
bracts.
Plant glabroiu, creeping, and rooting at the base. Seeds

ovale . i. V. serpyUifoUx

384 THE SCROPHULAKIA FAMILY. [ Veronica.

Plant downy or hairy, erect or procumbent, but not creep-
ing. Seeds cup-shaped.
Leaves ovate, coarsely toothed. Pedicels shorter than the

calyx 14. K. arvemis.

Leaves deeply cut

Stems erect. Pedicels shorter than the calyx . . 15. V. vema.
Stems decumbent Pedicels as long as or longer than

the calyx 16. F. triphyllot.

A II thejUnoers axUlary. TTu upper leaves like the lower ones, hut
smaller. Stems procumbent. Seeds flat or nearly so.
Sepals heart-shaped at the base. Leaves rather thick, often

long-stalked. Capsule 2- to 4-seeded . . . . 11. F. hedercefolia..
Sepals ovate or lanceolate. Leaves short-stalked. Capsule
several seeded.
Capsule twice as broad as long. Flowers rather large . 13. V.Buxbaumii,
Capsule but little broader than long. Flowers small . 12. V. agrestis.

1. V. spicata, Linn. (fig. 750). Spiked S. — Stock shortly creeping,
hard, and almost woody ; the stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to a
foot high, usually simple. Leaves oblong or the lower ones ovate,
downy and slighty crenate. Flowers of a clear blue or sometimes pale
pink, in a dense terminal spike ; the lobes of the corolla narrower and
less spreading, and the tube more apparent than in any other British
species.

In hilly pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, over the greater part
of the continent of Europe, and northern Asia, short of the Arctic
regions. Kare in Britain, and chiefly in Suffolk and Cambridgeshire,
and Wales. Fl. summer. A large and broader-leaved variety, V. hybrida,
Linn., occurs in Somersetshire and in some other western counties ;
and numerous varieties of this and the allied V. paniculata and longifolia
have long been cultivated for ornament in cottage-gardens.

2. V. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 751). Rock S. — A low, spreading per-
ennial, glabrous in all its parts except a slight glandular down in the
upper part, branching and often woody at the base, with spreading
or ascending flowering branches, 3 or 4 inches long. Leaves small,
obovate or oblong, entire or nearly s«, and rather firm. Racemes short,
of a few rather large, bright-blue flowers, on sJiort pedicels. Capsules
ovate.

On alpine rocks, often at great elevations, in most of the great
mountain-chains of Europe, extending northwards to the Arctic Circle,
but scarcely into Asia. In Britain not very abundant, and only in the
high mountains of Perthshire and some adjoining counties of Scotland.
Fl. summer. A variety with smaller pink flowers has been distinguished
under the name of V. fruticulosa, but it is very rare, and probably
^^ merely accidental.

3. V. alpina, Linn. (fig. 752). Alpine S. — Stock shortly creeping,
but never woody as in V. saxatilisy and much less branched than in V.
serpyllifolia. Flowering branches often solitary, always simple, ascend-
ing from 2 to 4 or even 5 inches high, and slightly hairy. The raceme,
when young, forms a short, slightly hairy head, and even in fruit is
but little elongated, consisting of 4 or 5 rather small blue flowers, vary-
ing occasionaUy, as in other species, to a pale pink or flesh-colour.

In alpine situations, in most of the great chains of Europe, Asia, and
North America, extending into high northern latitudes. In Britain, only
v near the summits of the higher mountains of Scotland. Fl. summer.

^- i. V. serpyllifolia, Linn. (fig. 763). 21iyme-leaved S.— Stems shortly

V

Veronica.] LVI. SCROPHULARINBiE. 835

creeping, very much branched, forming a small, flat, dense, leafy tuft ;
the flowering branches ascending, 2 to 4 or 5 inches high. Leaves
nearly sessile, ovate, seldom half an inch long, very slightly crenate,
and usually glabrous as well as the rest of the plant. Flowers very
small, of a pale blue or white, with darker streaks, sessile or shortly
stalked, in terminal spikes or racemes ; but the bracts, especially the
lower ones, are rather large and leaf -like, so as to give the inflorescence
much the appearance of that of the annual Veronicas. Capsule broad,
and often rather deeply notched.

In pastures, fields, and waste places, in Europe and Russian and
central Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and ascend-
ing to high alpine summits. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and
summer. A variety, V. huriiifusa, Dicks., with slightly downy stems,
occurs occasionally in the Scotch mountains.

The American V. peregrina, an annual otherwise much resembling
some varieties of V. serpyUifdia, has occasionally appeared in England
and Ireland as an introduced weed.

5. V. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 754). Common S. — Stems perennial at
the base, much branched, creeping, and rooting at the nodes, extend-
ing sometimes to a foot or more, but usually about half that length.
Leaves obovate or oblong, toothed, and hairy. Spikes or racemes like
those of the preceding species, but hairy, and they are axillary, not
terminal ; for although sometimes proceeding from the other axils,
they may appear terminal before the end of the branch has grown out,
yet they are never really so. Flowers nearly sessile, rather .small, pale
blue or rarely flesh-coloured. Capsule obovate or obcordate, broader
than it is long.

In woods, and rather dry bushy pastures, throughout Europe and
Russian and central Asia, and now naturalised in North America.
Extends over the whole of Britain. Fl. the whole summer. [ V. hirsuta,
Hopk., is a small hairy form, with narrower leaves, found in Ayr-
shire.]

6. V. Anagallis, Linn. (fig. 755). Water -S^.— Rootstock shortly
creeping, the stems erect and branching, from 6 inches to 2 feet high,
often thick or succulent, glabrous as well as the whole plant. Leaves
lanceolate, broad or narrow, sessile or clasping the stem at the base,
more or less toothed. Racemes numerous, axillary, and opposite (in
the axils of both leaves of each pair). Flowers rather small, pedicellate,
pale blue. Capsules ovate, less flattened than in some species, and
slightly notched at the top.

In wet ditches, and along streams and ponds, over Europe, Russian
and central Asia, and North America, but not an Arctic plant. Extends
all over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland. Fl. sttmmer.

7. V. Beccabunga, Linn. (fig. 756). BrooUime. — Stems procumbent
or floating at their base, rooting at the nodes ; the flowering branches
ascending, thick and succulent, and, as well as the whole plant, quite
glabrous. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong, obtuse, slightly
toothed, and rather thick. Flowers small, blue or rarely pink, in
opposite axillary racemes, often scarcely longer than the leaves. Cap-
sule shorter than the calyx, broad and rather thick, and notched at
the top.

In wet ditches, and along streams and ponds, in Europe, Russian and

336 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Veronica,

\ central Asia, and northern Africa, but scarcely extending to the Arctio
regions. Common in Britain. Fl. the whole summer.

8. V. scutellata, Linn. (fig. 757). Marsh S. — Rootstock slender and
perennial, emitting creeping runners ; the stems slender, ascending oi
spreading, seldom above 6 inches high, glabrous or rarely downy.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous, entire or scarcely toothed. Flowers
few, in very slender racemes, proceeding alternately from one axil
only of each pair of leaves. Pedicels filiform. Corolla rather small, of
a pale pinkish-blue or white. Capsule very liat, broad, and rather
deeply notched.

In marshes, ditches, and wet places, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and North America. Extends almost all over Britain.
Fl. summer.

9. V. montana, Linn. (fig. 758). Motmtain S. — The foliage is nearly
that of F. Chamcedrys, but the stem is more trailing, rooting at the
nodes, and hairy all round ; the leaves are on longer stalks ; the racemes
are looser and more slender, with fewer flowers, which are usually
rather small, and the capsule is very flat, about 4 lines broad, and
only 3 lines long, regularly orbicular, the broadest part being in the
middle, notched at the top, and often minutely toothed and ciliate
round the edge.

In moist woods, over the whole of temperate Europe, from southern
Sweden to southern Russia, but not so frequent as V. officinalis and V.
ChaTtKBdrys. Not unfrequent in most parts of England and Ireland, as
well as in several Scotch counties. Fl. spring and summer.

10. V. Chameedrys, Linn. (fig. 759). Germ/inder <S.— Stems weak,
creeping at the base, then ascending, often above a foot long, and
remarkable by the hairs collected into two opposite lines down the
stem from between each pair of leaves to the leaf next below, whilst
the rest of the stem is glabrous or nearly so. Leaves shortly stalked,
ovate-cordate, crenate, and hairy. Racemes axillary, one only from
each pair of leaves, much longer than the leaves, with rather larger
bright blue, or rarely smaller pinkish flowers, on rather long pedicels.
Calyx 4-cleft. Capsule flat, very broad, and notched at the top, narrow-
ing towards the base.

In woods, pastures, hedge-banks, roadsides, &c. ; very common all
over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
Circle. Extends all over Britain. Fl. spring and summer.

11. V. hedersefolia, Linn. (fig. 760). Ivy S. — An annual, usually
not so hairy as V. agrestis; the leaves of a thicker and smoother
consistence, more distinctly stalked, broadly orbicular, with 5 or 7
coarse teeth or short lobes, the middle one broad and rounded ; but
the chief distinction is in the calyx, the divisions of which are broadly
heart-shaped, not narrowed at the base. Corolla and capsule nearly
those of V. agrestis, but there are usually but 1 or 2 seeds in each cell.

In waste and cultivated places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending
as a weed of cultivation over nearly the same area as V. agrestis, but
generally less abundant. In Britain, not near so common as V. agrestis,
Fl. all summer.

12. V. agrestis, Linn. (fig. 761). Procumbent S. — A more or lesg
hairy, much branched annual, with procumbent or prostrate stems, from
8 to 8 or 10 inches long. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate and toothed/

Veronien.] tVl. SCHOPtttTLARlNEiE. 337

the lowest opposite, without flowers, but the greater number alternate,
each with a pedicel in its axil, usually shorter than the leaf, bearing a
single small, blue, or pinkish-white flower. Sepals ovate or oblong,
usually longer than the corolla. Capsule composed of 2 ovoid, erect
lobes, each containing a small number of seeds, which are rough and
convex on the outside, and hollowed out into a cup on the inner face.

In waste and cultivated places ; a very common weed all over Europe
and Russian Asia, and introduced into North America and other
countries. "Very abundant in Britain. M. the whole season. It varies
in the shape of the sepals, and the size and colour of the corolla, and
has been divided into three more or less marked varieties or races : —
V. agrestis, with oblong sepals, and white or pink flowers ; V. polita,
Fries, with ovate sepals, and larger blue flowers ; V. opaca, Fries, with
spathulate sepals and fewer seeds ; but none of the characters have
sufficient constancy to justify their maintenance as distinct species.

13. V. Btixbaiiinii, Ten. (fig. 762). BuxbaunCs «S.— This closely
resembles F. agrestis, but is much larger in all its parts ; the pedicels
are longer, the flowers larger, of a bright blue, and the lobes of the
capsule are broad and divaricate, so that the whole capsule when ripe
is about 4 lines broad and only 2 long. V. persica, Poir.

A weed of cultivation, like the other annual species, but much more
abundant in southern Europe and central Asia than in central or
northern Europe. Occurs rather frequently in Britain, but probably
Sy^^ introduced with clover or other seeds. PL aU summer.
^ 14. V. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 763). Wall S.—A little, hairy annual,
seldom 6 inches high, and often much smaller ; the stems sometimes
erect and simple, sometimes diffuse and branching at the base. Leaves
almost sessile, opposite, ovate, and toothed, but not cut ; the upper
floral ones small, alternate, lanceolate, and entire. Flowers small and
sessile, forming terminal, leafy racemes ; the sepals oblong or lanceolate,
unequal in size ; the corolla very small, blue or nearly white. Capsule
broad, much flattened,' notched, each cell containing a small number of
broad, flattened seeds.

In cultivated and waste places, banks, old walls, &c., throughout
Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season.

15. V. vema, Linn. (flg. 764). Vernal S.—A small, erect annual,
seldom above 2 or 3 inches high, closely allied to V. arvensis, of which
it has the almost sessile flowers ; but the stem-leaves are deeply cut
into 3, 5, or 7 narrow lobes as in V. triphyllos.

A more southern species than V. arvensis, widely spread* over central
and southern Europe, and south Russian Asia to the Altai, but rare in
the north. In Britain, it has been found in a few sandy fields in Norfolk
and Suffolk. Fl. spring and summer.

16. V. triphyllos, Linn. (fig. 765). Fingered 5.— Stem spreading,
or almost trailing, as in V. agrestis and V. hedercefolia ; but the leaves
are deeply cut into 3, 5, or 7 digitate lobes, and the capsule and seeds
are more like those of F. arvensis. Flower- stalks rather longer than
the floral leaves, which are much smaller and less divided than the
stem-leaves. Corolla small, of a deep -blue. Capsule broad, with several
thin but concave seeds.

In cultivated and waste places, widely spread over central and
southern Europe and western Asia, extending northward into southern

T

338 THfi SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [VeronteH.

Sweden. Rare in Britain, having been only found in a few localities
in Suffolk, Norfolk, and Yorkshire. Fl. spring and $vmmer.

X

X. BARTSIA. BARTSIA.

Herbs, usually half parasitical on the roots of other plants, with erect
stems, opposite leaves, and yellow or purple flowers in terminal spikes.
Calyx tubular or campanulate, 4-cleft. Corolla with a distinct tube ;
the limb 2-lipped ; the upper lip erect, concave, entire or notched, but
without spreading lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs ; the cells of the anthers
pointed at the base. Capsule opening in 2 valves in the middle of the
cells. Seeds many, more or less striated or furrowed.

Rather a large genus, chiefly European, north African, and west
Asiatic, but also with a considerable number of South American species.
It has been divided into three or four distinct genera, distinguished
chiefly by the seeds ; but it appears to me a more natural course to
consider these as sections of one genus, distinguished from Euphrasia
by the corolla.

Spikes panicled. Flowers pink. Seeds few, pendulous ... .3. B. Odontitei.
Spikes simple or nearly so. Seeds numerous.
Spikes short. Flowera dull-purple. Calyx campanulate. Seeds

deeply furrowed 1. B. alpina.

Spikes long. Flowera yellow. Calyx tubular. Seeds scarcely

striated 2. J5. viscosa.

1. B. alpina, Linn. (fig. 766). Alpine B.—A hairy perennial, with
a short rootstock, and erect stem 6 to 8 inches high. Leaves sessile,
ovate and crenate, the floral ones rather smaller. Flowers in a short,
leafy spike. Calyx deeply 4-lobed. Corolla of a dull livid-purple, 8 or
9 lines long, with a tube much longer than the calyx, and very short
lobes to the lower lip. Anthers very hairy. Capsule ovate, longer than
the calyx, with several deeply furrowed, almost winged seeds.

In mountain pastures, in the higher chains of central and northern
Europe, to the Arctic regions. Rare in the higher mountains of Scot-
land and the north of England, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. summer.

2. B. viscosa, Linn. (fig. 767). Viscid B.—An erect, rigid annual,
often above a foot high, more or less clothed with a short, glutinous
down ; the root-fibres hard and wiry. Leaves lanceolate, coarsely
toothed, the floral ones alternate. Flowers yellow, in a long terminal
spike ; the calyx tubular, 6 lines long, with 4 lanceolate lobes ; the
corolla half as long again, vnth the lower lip longer than the upper one.
Anthers hairy. Capsule oblong, with very numerous, minute, scarcely
striated seeds. Eufragia viscosa, Griseb.

In fields and pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western Europe, and
round the whole Mediterranean region, and has established itself in the
Canary Islands and South America. In Britain, at present confined to
some of the southern and the western maritime counties of England,
to southern Ireland, and south-western Scotland. FL summer and
autumn.

3. B. Odontites, Huds. (fig. 768). Fed B.—An erect, branching
annual, seldom a foot high, slightly downy, and not glutinous. Leaves
lanceolate and toothed. Flowers of a purplish red, numerous in 1-
sided spikes; the calyx campanulate, 4-cleft; the upper lip of th«

SaHsia.] LVl. SCROfHULARINE^. , 839

corolla longer than the lower one. Anthers scarcely iiairy. Capsule
oblong, with a few pendulous, furrowed seeds, as in Euphrasia, but
with the general habit and corolla of a Bartsia. Euphrasia Odontitet,
Linn.

In fields and waste places, all over Europe and Russian Asia,, except
the extreme north. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. summer.
[There are three principal forms of this species in Britain : verna, with
ascending branches, leaves rounded at the base, bracts longer than the
flowers, and calyx-teeth equalling the tube; serotina, with flexuous
upcurved branches, leaves narrow at the base, bracts shorter than the
flowers, and calyx-teeth equalling the tube ; and divergens, with many
widely spreadmg branches.]

XI. EUPHRASIA. EYEBRIGHT.

Erect annuals, or, in some exotic species, perennials, closely allied to
Bartsia, and differing chiefly in the corolla, which has the upper lip
much less concave, with 2 lobes spreading laterally or turned back, and
the lobes of the lower lip are more spreading, and usually notched. Seeds
few, pendulous, and furrowed.

There is probably but one species of the genus in the northern hemi-
sphere, but several others are natives of Australia and South America.
^ 1. E. offlcinalis, Linn. (fig. 769). Common E. — A little, much branched
annual, varying wonderfully in size, station, shape of the leaves, size
and colour of the flowers, &c., and believed to be half parasitic on the
roots of grasses. It is most frequently from 2 to 6 inches high, gla-
brous or slightly downy. Leaves small, sessile, opposite, ovate, deeply
toothed, the teeth of the lower ones obtuse, of the upper ones finely
pointed. Flowers in loose, terminal, leafy spikes ; the calyx with 4 or
5 pointed teeth ; the corolla white or reddish, streaked with purple,
and a yellow spot in the throat, the tube usually shorter than the
spreading lobes. Capsule oblong. Sometimes, especially in high alpine
regions, the whole plant is but 1 inch high, with minute, almost yellow
flowers ; when luxuriant attains 8 inches, with flowers nearly half an
inch long. The leaves in some varieties are all broad, obtuse, almost
orbicular, and the upper ones closely imbricated f .in others they are all
narrow, very pointed, and distant.

In pastures, throughout Europe and Russian and central Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions and the highest alpine summits.
Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. The numerous varieties
are referable to two principal races— the E. officinalis, with a more
glandular down, especially on the calyx, the teeth of the leaves obtuse,
or the upper ones shortly pointed, the capsule broadly oblong, and the
seeds ovoid ; and E. nemorosa, Pers., which is never glandular, the teeth
of the upper leaves at least ending in a fine point, the capsule very
narrow, and the seeds spindle-shaped ; but many forms occur in which
these characters are variously combined, or pass into each other.
[Another division of the British forms is into E. officinalis proper, with
* broad-based bracts and a long lower lip of the corolla ; E. gracilis, Fries,
more slender, with narrow -based bracts, and lower corolla lip shorter
than the tube ; and var. maritimu, with the capsule far exceeding tb«
calvx. The latter from Shetland only.]

840 . THfi SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Rhtnanthui»

XIL RHINANTHUS. RATTLE.

A genns limited to the single species described below, distinguished
from PedictUarii chiefly by the calyx and capsule.

1. R. Crista-galli, Linn. (fig. 770). Common Jt. — An erect, glabrous
or slightly hairy annual, with a shortly branched, fibrous root, which
attaches itself to the living roots of grasses and other plants by means
of slightly enlarged suckers. Stem from a few inches to a foot higli,
simple or slightly branched. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, and more or
less coarsely toothed ; the floral ones broader, shorter, and more cut at
the base. Flowers in a loose, leafy spike ; the calyx nearly orbicular,
inflated, but compressed, contracted at the mouth, with 4 small teeth.
Corolla yellow, often with a purple spot on the upper, or upon both
lips ; the tube longer than the calyx ; the upper lip laterally compressed,
with a tooth or lobe on each side in fro^t ; the lower lip shorter, with
3 spreading lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs, with obtuse, hairy anther-
cells. Capsule orbicular, flattened, with a few large, flat, usually winged

In meadows and pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, often
causing much injury to the herbage. Fl. summer, or sometimes later. It
varies much in stature, in the breadth of the leaves, in the size of the
flower, and in the form of the teeth of the upper lip ; and botanists
X, ^ave distinguished three supposed species — R major, Ehrh., with large
flowers ; E. minor, Ehrh., with small flowers ; and R. angustifoUus, with
linear leaves ; but further observation has shown tliat these forms are
neither constant, nor indications of permanent races. [Other characters
have been taken from the seeds, which are broadly winged, var. piatyp-
tera; narrowly winged, in var. stenoptera; or wingless, var. aptera.]

XIII. PEDICULARIS. PEDICULARIS.

Herbs, with leaves alternate, or, in a very few species, whorled or
nearly opposite and pinnately lobed, toothed, or divided ; and, in the
British species, purple flowers, in leafy spikes or racemes. Calyx
broadly tubular, inflated after flowering, with 2 to 5 irregular, often
jagged teeth or lobes. Corolla with a distinct tube.; the upper lip
laterally compressed, entire or with a small tooth in front on each side.
Stamens 4, in pairs, the anther-cells not pointed. Capsule flattened,
more or less oblique at the top, with a few large seeds attached to the
lower part.

A numerous genus in the mountains or colder regions of the northern
hemisphere, extending far into the Arctic Circle, and found also in some
of the tropical mountain-ranges. It is always readily known by the
foliage and calyx.

Stems 1 to 2 feet high. Calyx with 2 short, broad, Jagged lobes.
Upper lip of the corolla with a tooth on each side, at or below
the middle 1. P. palustria

Stems prostrate or spreading, not 6 inches long. Calyx 4- or 5-
toothed. Upper lip of the corolla without any teeth at or below
the middle 2. P. tylvatiea

1. P. palustris, Linn. (fig. 771). Red Rattle.— K nearly glabrous
Rnnual, with a rather thick root ; the stems erect, or, in dry situations,

Pedieularis.] LVI. SCROPHULARINE^. 3ll

decumbent at the base, much branched, about a foot high, or in watei
as much as 2 feet. Leaves often opposite, pinnate, with short, ovate,
crenate or deeply cut segments; the floral ones alternate, and often
twice pinnate. Flowers almost sessile in the axils of the upper leaves,
of a deep purple red. Calyx broad, with 2 broad, short, irregularly
cut or jagged lobes. Upper lip of the corolla with 2 minute teeth on
its inner edge just below the point, and 2 others below its middle.
Capsule oblique, the short point projecting beyond the calyx.

■In marshes, wet meadows, and watery ditches, in northern and
central Europe, and Russian Asia, from the Altai to the Arctic regions.
Generally spread over Britain, but not so common as the following
species. Fl. all summer.

2. P. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 772). Louuwort. — Rootstock perennial,
with prostrate or spreading, branching stems, seldom above 6 inches
long. Leaves alternate, pinnate, with deeply cut, small segments.
Flowers sessile in the upper axils, pink-red or rarely white. Calyx
broadly oblong, with 5 unequal teeth or short lobes, the longer ones
often toothed. Tube of the corolla much longer than the calyx, the
upper lip with 1 minute tooth on each side, under the point.

In moist pastures, and meadows, all over western, central, and
northern Europe, but disappearing in the south and the east. Common
In Britain. PI. spring and summer.

XIV. MELAMPYRUM. COWWHEAT.

Erect or spreading herbs, probably semi-parasitical like Jthincmthusy
with opposite leaves and branches ; the floral leaves often passing into
coloured bracts ; the flowers yellow, purple or variegated, either axillary
or in terminal leafy spikes. Calyx tubular or campanulate, with 4
teeth. Corolla with a distinct tube ; the upper lip compressed, entire
or with a small tooth or lobe on each side in front ; the lower lip spread-
ing, with 3 short lobes, and a more or less projecting palate closing the
mouth of the tube or nearly so. Capsule ovate, oblique, with from 1 to
4 oblong seeds. ,

A small but distinct genus, confined to Europe and northern Asia.

Flowers variegated with purple, in short leafy spikes.
Spikes closely imbricated, 4-sided. Floral leaves broadly cor-
date and finely toothed 1. if . eristatum.

Spikes oblong, rather loose. Floral leaves ovate, acuminate,

with long slender teeth ... . . . . 2. Jf. arvense.

Flowers yellow, in distant axillary pairs, all turned one way.
Upper floral leaves toothed at the base. Flowers pale yellow,

6 lines long or more 3. if . pratense.

Floral leaves all entire. Flowers deep yellow, 3 or 4 lines long 4. M. sylvaticum.

1. M. eristatum, Linn. (fig. 773). Crested C— Stem simple or with
a few broadly-spreading opposite branches 8 inches to a foot high.
Leaves lanceolate or linear and entire, or the upper ones toothed at
the base. Flowers in a densely imbricated 4-sided spike, 1 to 1^ inches
long ; the floral leaves or bracts under each flower short and broad,
finely but shortly toothed, and of a clear pink or purplish colour at the
base. Corolla yellow, more or less variegated with purple, about 6
lines long.

Jn woods and thickets, ove? nearly the whole of Europe and R^ssja.^

\

842 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Mdampyrum.

Asia, but not so common as some other species. In Britain, chiefly
confined to eastern England. Fl. summer.

2. M. arvense, Linn. (fig. 774). Purple C.—A taller and handsomer
plant than M. cristatum, and usually covered with a very short close
dov^n. Leaves lanceolate, toothed at the base. Flowers in a long,
loose, leafy spike, beautifully variegated ; the bracts often longer than
the flowers, at first pink, turning green as they advance, and bordered
by long slender teeth. Calyx purplish green, with similar long teeth.
Corolla 6 to 8 lines long, with a pink tube, a bright yellow throat, and
deep-red lips.

In cornfields, in temperate Europe, from south Sweden to the Cau-
casus, often proving very injurious to the crops. In Britain confined to
a few localities in south-eastern England and in Norfolk. Fl. summer.

3. M. pratense, Linn. (fig. 775). Common (7.— Stem erect or
ascending, 6 inches to a foot high, with very spreading, opposite
branches, usually glabrous or nearly so. Leaves lanceolate, the floral
ones distant from each other, short, and often toothed at the base.
Flowers pure yellow, in distant axillary pairs, all turned one way, and
about 6 to 8 lines long ; the teeth of the calyx usually erect and shorter
than the tube, but they vary much both in length and direction.

Chiefly in woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, Abundant
in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.

4. M. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 776). Small-flowered C— Very near
M. pratense, and not always easy to distinguish from it. It is usually
a smaller plant, with the floral leaves almost always entire, and the
flowers very much smaller, of a deep yellow ; the calycine teeth are
more conspicuous, and the lower ones spreading. Corolla seldom above
4 Unes long.

A high northern and alpine plant, not unfrequent in the woods of
northern Europe and Asia, and in the high mountain-ranges of central
Europe, the Caucasus, and Altai. In Britain, apparently limited to
Scotland, northern England, and north-eastern Ireland. Fl. summer.

LVIL LABIATiE. THE LABIATE FAMILY,
Herbs, or rarely shrubs, with quadrangular stems or branches,
and leaves always opposite. Flowers in the axils of the upper
leaves or bracts, rarely solitary in each axil, more frequently in
cymes, often so closely clustered that the two opposite cymes
appear like one whorl of 6, 10, or more flowers (sometimes
called a verticillaster or false whorl), the whole forming usually
a terminal compound spike, raceme, or panicle (more strictly
termed a thyrms). Besides the pair of floral leaves or bracts
under the whorls, there are often smaller bracts to each flower
in the whorl. Calyx 5-toothed, or rarely 2- or 3-lobed. Corolla
vith a distinct tube and a more or less irregular 4- or 5-lobed
limb, usually forming two lips. Stamens 2, or 4 in 2 pairs.
Ovary 4-lobed, with 1 erect ovule in each lobe, and a single

LVII. LABIAT-ffl. 848

style rising from the centre, and shortly cleft at the top into 2
stigmatic lobes. Fruit enclosed in the persistent calyx, separat-
ing into 4 small, 1 -seeded and seed-like nuts.

A vast family, spread over every quarter of the globe, and readily
known from all Monopetcds, except Boraginece, by the 4-lobed ovary and
the 4 small nuts resembling naked seeds in the bottom of the calyx ;
and from Boraginece by their opposite leaves, the want of the fifth
stamen, and usually by the more irregular flowers. Most of the species
have also a peculiar strong scent, either highly aromatic in many of our
potherbs, or as disagreeable in several species of Staehya. Distinct,
however, as the whole family is, the genera into which it has been
divided are much less so than could be wished. Those especially
which are allied to Stachys are separated from it by slight differences
in the shape of the calyx and corolla, which are not always easy to
appreciate.

(Stamens, at least the longer ones, longer than the iipper lip of the corolla . 12
Stamens in pairs, or 2 only, under the upper lip of Uie corolla .... 2
Stamens concealed within the tube of the corolla 16

( Calyx regularly 5-toothed. Stamens always 4 3

i\ Calyx distinctly 2-lipped, the upper teeth more or less united into an upper lip,

( the 2 lower ones united or distinct. Stamens 4 or 2 9

-/Calyx with 15 parallel ribs. Outer stamens the shortest . . . 7. Nkpkta.
* \ Calyx with 6 or 10 principal ribs or veins. Outer stamens the longest . . 4

(Lower leaves deeply divided. Upper lip of the corolla very hairy, almost
woolly 15. Leonueus.
Lower leaves coarsely toothed. Upper lip of the corolla glabrous or hairy . 5
( Anthers opening by transverse valves, one valve fringed with small hairs.
6^ 13. GALEOPSIS.

( Anthers opening by longitudinal valves 6

-/Flowers bright yellow 16. LAMIVU Galeobdolon.

\ Flowers purple, pink, or white 7

{Nuts flat and angular at the top. Lateral lobes of the lower lip of the corolla
either very small and tooth-like or pointed. Anthers hairy . 16. Lamium.
Nuts rounded at the top. Lateral lobes of the lower lip usually obtuse. Anthers
glabroiis 8

g / Calyx funnel-shaped, the teeth ovate, spreading with a fine point 14. BALLOTA.
\ Calyx tubular or campanulate, with narrow-pointed teeth . 12. Staohys.
f Calyx of 2 entire lobes, the upper one with a concave scale on the back.
qJ 9. SCUTELLARIA-

'^1 CaljTc with the upper lip more or less toothed or lobed, the lower one 2-cleft to

I, the base 10

(^ stamens 2 (the filaments branched, one branch with a perfect anther-cell, the

10 ■< other with an imperfect one) 1. SALVIA.

{ stamens 4, each with a 2-celled anther 11

I Calyx broadly campanulate, veined, with 4 or 6 obtuse lobea or teeth.
10. MBiiiTTIS.
Calyx upper-lip fiat and angular, with 3 small teeth. Filaments with a small
tooth below the anther 8. PRUNELLA.
Calyx upper-lip 3-toothed, the tube 13-nerved. hairy inside at the top.
6. CALAMINTHA.

( Lobes of the corolla nearly equal 13

12 •( Upper lobes of the corolla very short and tooth-like, lower oneg elongated so as

( to make the corolla appear 1-lipped 17

,„/ Stamens 2 2. Ltoopus.

"\Stamens4 • 14

(Corolla nearly regular, 4-lobed. Calyx eqiially 5-toothed, scarcely hairy in the
throat .8. Mentha.
Upper lip of the corolla erect. Calyx very hairy In the throng . ^

844 THE LABIATE FAMiLY. [Scdiia.

' low, procombent plant, with small leaves. Calyx distinctly 2-lipped.

16

4. Thymus.

Erect plant. Flowers In heads, Intermixed with bracts in a terminal panicle.

Calyx nearly equally 5-toothed 5. Oriqanum.

,g f Calyx with 10 recurved teeth. Stamens all perfect . . 11. Makrubium.

\ Calyx with 6 teeth. Stamens mostly barren 14

( Short upper lip of the corolla deeply cleft into 2 teeth, between which the sta-

17 < mens protrude 17. Teucrium.

( Short tooth-like upper lip entire or notched, behind the stamens . 18. Ajoga.

The genera of Labiates have been distributed into eight Tribes, of
which the five following are represented in Britain.

1. MONUlDEiB. Two ascending stamens, in whicli one cell of each anther ia either
wanting or separated from the other. Gennn—X. Salvia.

2. SATURElNKiC Two or four spreading or ascending stamens. Upper lip of the
corolla with the iHbes usually flat Genera ;— 2. Lycopus ; 3. Mentha ; 4. Thymus ;
6. Origanum; and 6. Calamintha.

3. Nbpetb^. Four ascending stamens, of which the upper or middle pair are the
longest (project above the others), while m the preceding and two following tribes
the lower or outer pair are the longest. Genus — 7. Nbpbta.

4. Staohyde^. Four ascending stamens. Upper lip of the corolla usually con-
cave or arched. Genera:— S. PRUNELLA; 9. SCUTELLARIA; 10. Melittis; 11. Mar
KL'BiUM ; 12. Staohus ; 13. Galeopsis ; 14. Ballota ; 16. Leonurus ; and 16. Lamium.

5. Ajdqoidb^. stamens ascending (4 in the British genera). Corolla apparently
1-lipped. Genera:— n. Teuoeium; and 18. AJUGA.

Among Labiate genera entirely exotic, the sweet Basil {Oeymum),
Lavender {Lavandula), Rosemary {Bosmarinua), Balm {Melissa), Savory
(Satureia), and Hyssop {ffyssopus), are cultivated among our culinary
potherbs ; several species of Coleus, including the Patchmiy, in our hot-
houses ; the shrubby Phlomis and Leonotis, and the herbaceous PeriUoM,
Monardat, and Bracocephalums, and others, in our flower-gardens.

I. SALVIA. SAGE.

Herbs, or, in some exotic species, shrubs, with the flowers usually
in whorls of 6 or more, forming terminal racemes or spikes, the floral
leaves all or most of them reduced to mere bracts. Calyx 2-lipped,
the upper lip entire or with 3 small teeth, the lower one 2-cleft.
Corolla with the upper lip erect, concave, or arched; the lower
spreading, 3-lobed ; the middle lobe often notched or divided.
Stamens really 2, although easily mistaken for *4, for the anthers
have a long slender connective, having the appearance of a fila-
ment, fastened by the centre to the very short real filament, and
bearing at one end a perfect anther-cell under the upper lip of the
corolla, and at the other end a small cell, almost always empty, and
usually much deformed.

A very large genus, widely spread over the temperate and warmer
regions of the globe, although within the tropics the majority of
species are mountain plants. The structure of the stamens readily
distinguishes them from aU other Labiatce.

Leaves mostly radlcaL Corolla large, near thiice as long as the

calyxj 1. S. pratengis.

Stem leafy. Corolla small, not twice the length of the calyx . . f. S. Verbenaca.

Many exotic species ate cultivated in our gardens, the Oommon or
garden Sage {S. officinalis) from southern Europe, as a potherb, an<J
igvcral Atucrican ones for the be3,uty of their flowers.

\

Salvia.] LVII. LABIATE. 345

1. S. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 777). Meadow S.— Stock, perennial,
with a spreading tuft of shortly stalked radical leaves, ovate, heart-
shaped, or oblong, 2 to 6 inches long, coarsely toothed, and very
much wrinkled. Stems 1 to 1^ feet high, slightly downy, with only
a few narrow leaves near its base. Flowers in a long and handsome,
terminal, simple or scarcely branched spike, composed of whorls of
&ho\i*i C flowers, at regular distances. Upper lip of the calyx minutely
3-toothed. Corolla near thrice as long, of a rich blue, with a long,
arched upper lip.

In dry pastures, roadsides,- and waste places, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards into Sweden and to the
French side of the English Channel. Very rare in England, and con-
fined to Oxford, Cornwall, and Kent. Fl. summer.

2. S. Verbenaca, Linn. (fig. 778). Wild S.—A coarse, more or
less hairy, erect perennial, 1 to 1^ or rarely 2 feet high, and slightly
branched. Lower leaves stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed or lobed, and
much wrinkled ; the upper ones sessile, broader and shorter ; bract -
like floral leaves small, heart-shaped and entire. Flowers small, blue,
in whorls of about 6, forming terminal hairy spikes ; the corolla seldom
twice the length of the calyx.

In waste places, on roadsides, &c., in northern and central Europe
and Russian Asia, Scattered over England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland as far as Edinburgh. Fl. summer. In southern Europe it
is replaced by the small-flowered S. dandestina, a marked variety or
perhaps species, on a smaller scale, with narrower, more cut leaves,
and smaller flowers, which occurs in the Channel Islands.

II. LYCOPUS. LYCOPUS.

Herbs, with the habit and flowers of Mentha, but with only 2 stamens
and the nuts surrounded by a thickened, somewhat corky border.

Besides the British species there are but very few, dispersed over
Europe, Asia, and North America, together with one in Australia.
Perhaps indeed all but one may be mere varieties of the common
one.

1. L. europaeus, Linn. (fig. 779). Qipsywort. — A tall, erect, and
branching perennial, slightly hairy, with a shortly creeping rootstock.
Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, or almost ovate, deeply toothed
or pinnatifid. Flowers small and very numerous, in dense axillary
whorls or clusters, seldom exceeding the leafstalk. Calyx-teeth 5, stiff
and pointed. Corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx-teeth, and nearly
equally 4-lobed. Stamens rather long.

In wet ditches, and marsl^es, throughout Europe, northern Asia,
and North America. Abundant in England and Ireland, extending
into Scotland, but becoming rare as it advances northward. Fl.
summer*

IIL MENTHA. MINT.
Perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, with rather small flowers
io dens^ whorls ox plasters, which £|j:e either collected ifl ter^iioftl

\

34« THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Mentha.

heads or spikes, or axillary and distant. Calyx of 5 teeth, regular
or slightly 2-lipped. Corolla with a short tube and a campanulate
4-lobed limb, the upper lobe rather broader and sometimes slightly
notched. Stamens 4, equal and erect, the anthers 2-celled. Nuts
smooth, not bordered.

A natural genus, not numerous in species, but widely diffused over
the greater part of the globe without the tropics, and most of the
species, from the variety of situations to which they will adapt them-
selves, vary so much as to render their exact definition almost hopeless.
Many of them also propagate so readily from suckers, that individual
varieties are perpetuated so as to assume the appearance of species.
Almost all the species vary in the stamens, in some individuals
much longer than the corolla, in. others included within the tube,
and often barren; and in several species individuals occur with all
the leaves crisped and cut, and have been published as distinct, under
the names of M. crispa or crispata. Hybrids also probably occur, and
may have been the origin of some supposed species, such as M. gentUis,
Sole., which are not now to be found wild. [No fewer than fourteen
species, with twenty-one varieties, are admitted into the London Cata-
logue of British Plants (1886.)]

Whorls of flowers in terminal spilces or heads.
Leaves mostly sessile. Flowers in spikes.
Leaves and stem downy or hairy.

Leaves narrow-ovate or lanceolate 1. M. silvestris.

Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular . , . 2. M. rotundi/olia.

Leaves and stem glabrous S. M. viridis.

Leaves all shortly stalked.
Flowers in cylindrical or elongated spilces . . . . i. M. piperita.
Flowers in terminal, globular or ovoid heads (rarely with

a few dense' clusters below the terminal one) . . 5. Jf . aquatic4i.
Whorls of flowers all axillary, the last (terminal) pair of leaves
having no flowers or only a very small whorl.
Flowering stems ascending or erect. Leaves coarsely are-
nate.
Throat of the calyx not closed with hairs.
Calyx tubular, with narrow teeth . . . . 6. if. sativa.

Calyx campanulate, with short teeth . . . . 1. M. arvensit
Flowering stems prostrate. Leaves small. Throat of the

calyx closed with hairs S. M. Pulegium.

1. M. silvestris, Linn. (fig. 780). Horse M. — Rootstock, as in most
Mints, more or less creeping, the stems 1 to 2 feet high, erect, slightly
branched, and, as well as the whole plant, more or less hoary with a
short close down. Leaves closely sessile, broadly lanceolate or narrow-
ovate. Flowers small and numerous, in dense cylindrical spikes, 1 to
2 inches long, usually several together, forming an oblong terminal
panicle.

In wet pastures, and waste places, along ditches, &c., in temperate
and southern Europe and Russian an^ central Asia, but does not
extend far north. In Britain, it is a doubtful native, and rare in the
northern counties. Fl. summer^ rather late.

2. M. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 781). Romtd-leaved M. — An erect
perennial, like M. silvestris^ but coarser, greener, and more hairy.
Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular, much wrinkled, green above and
whitish underneath. Spikes of flowers terminal and cylindrical, more
slender than in the l^t, X to 2 inches or rather more in length, forming

\

Mentha.] LVII. LABIATJE. 847

a leafy, somewhat spreading panicle. Flowers small, pale pink, or
sometimes white.

Nearly as widely diffused over Europe and temperate Asia as the last,
but rather more of a western plant. It spreads also more readily as an
accompaniment of cultivation. In Britain, rather more common than
M. silvestris, but, except in the southern counties, introduced. Fl.
summer, rather late. Specimens occur so nearly intermediate between
these two species that it is difficult to say to which they belong.

3. M. viridis, Linn. (fig. 782). Spear M. — An erect or ascending
perennial, with the narrow leaves sessile or nearly so, and the cylindrical
terminal spikes of M. silvestris, but the stem and leaves are green and
glabrous, although there are often hairs on the calyx and bracts.

Chiefly known in Europe, Asia, and North America, as the common
Mint of gardens, and only found apparently wild in countries where it
has been long cultivated. Occurs occasionally in Britain under similar
circumstances. Fl. end of summer. It is not improbably a mere variety
of M. silvestris, of garden or accidental origin, rendered perpetual by
its ready propagation by suckers.

4. M. piperita, Huds. (fig. 783). Pepper M. — A perennial, less erect
than M. viridis, glabrous like that species or nearly so. Leaves more
stalked and broader. Spikes fuller, consisting of larger whorls ; the
lower ones often distant, showing an approach to the character of M.
aquatica.

The common pungent variety appears to be of garden origin,
occasionally spreading in wet places in several parts of Europe. Indi-
cated in several localities in England and Ireland. Fl. end of summer.
It may possibly prove to be a mere variety of M. aquatica.

5. M. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 784). Water M. — Usually a rather coarse
perennial, 1 to 1^ feet high, much branched, and almost always softly
hairy, although some varieties become nearly glabrous. Leaves stalked,
ovate or slightly heart-shaped. Flowers larger than in M. silvestris and
M. rotundifolia, in dense, terminal, globular or oblong heads, ©f more
than half an inch in diameter, with occasionally 1, 2, or more additional
whorls in the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx tubular, about IJ lines
long, with fine pointed teeth.

In wet ditches, and marshes, and on the edges of streams, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, and now naturalised in many other countries.
Abundant in Britain generally, but, like the two following, becomes
rarer in the north of Scotland. • Fl. summer and autumn. [A variety,
M. pubescens, Willd., with narrower sharply serrate leaves and stout
cylindric spikes, occurs in the midland and southern counties of
England.]

6. M. sativa, Linn. (fig. 785). Whorled iJf.— Intermediate, as it
were, between M. aquatica and M. arvensis, this pl^nt has the foliage
and calyx of the former, but the stem is less erect and often low and
spreading, as in M. arvensis, and the flowers, as in the latter species, are
all in distinct axillary whorls, without any terminal head or spike, or
with only a very few flowers in the axils of the last pair of floral leaves.
Its chief difference from M. arvensis is in the more tubular, longer calyx,
and larger flowers ; but intermediate forms are so numerous, connecting
it on the one hand with M. arvensis, and on the other with M. aquatica,
that wacy botanists have considered it as a mere variety of the onp or

348 THK LABIATE FAMILY. . [Mentha.

of the other. These points cannot be determined without a long course
of experiments and observations made on a succession of seedlings,
which are as rare in this as in other species of the genus.

As widely spread as M. arvensis, all over temperate and northern
Europe, and Russian Asia, but growing usually in moister situations
and richer soils. Common in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. [This
includes many distinct British varieties, distinguished as species by
some botanists, as M. rubrot Sm., with the nerves of the leaf purple ;
M. gracilis, Sm., a very slender form with narrow florar leaves; M.
pratensis, Sole., with drooping leaves rounded at both ends; and if.
gentilis, Linn., with large flor^ leaves, the uppermost flowerless.]

7. M. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 786). Com M. — Usually a low, spreading,
branched perennial, more or less hairy, with a creeping rootstock, and
annual stems, from 6 inches to a foot long, rarely rising erect to the
height of 1 or 2 feet. Leaves stalked, ovate, and toothed, 1 to 2 incheg
long, or the upper ones smaller. Flowers all in axillary whorls, mostly
shorter than the leafstalks ; the last pair of leaves without any or with
only very few flowers. Calyx campanulate, seldom above a line long,
with short teeth. Corolla twice as long.

In fields and moist places, in temperate and northern Europe and
Russian Asia ; rarer to the southward, but introduced with cultivation
into many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain, although less
so than M. aquatica, and, like that species, becomes rarer towards the
north of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. It varies much in stature,
in hairiness, in the size of the leaves, &c.

8. M. Pulegium, Linn. (fig. 787). Pennyroyal. — A prostrate, much
branched perennial, with the leaves very much smaller than in any
other Mentha, being seldom above half an inch long, and quite entire or
seldom slightly crenate ; the floral ones still smaller, and often recurved.
Flowers in dense axillary whorls, like those of M. ax^ensis, except that
the calyx-teeth are less regular, with the mouth closed by hairs, and
the upppr lobe of the corolla is more evidently notched, thus showing
a slight approach to the characters of Thymus.

In wet ditches, and marshy places, most abundant in the Medi-
terranean region, but extending over Europe and western Asia, and
introduced into other parts of the world. Scattered over the greater
part of England, Ireland, and the south of Scotland. Fl. end of summer.

TV. THYMUS. THYME.

Low, much branched, spreading or procumbent undershrubs or herbs
with small leaves, usually entire, and flowers in terminal leafy heads or
loose spikes. Calyx 2-lipped ; the upper lip 3-toothed, the lower 2-cleft,
the mouth closed with hairs after flowering. Corolla with the upper
lip erect, nearly flat ; the lower spreading, broadly 3-lobed. Stamens
(when perfect) 4, the lower ones diverging, as long as or longer than
the corolla.

A genus of several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region
and central Asia, where they are very variable and difficult to determine.
In northern Europe, however, there is but one species wild. The garden
Thyme, cultivated ^s a potherb, is T. vulgaris, froin southern BJurop^

Thymus.] LVil. LAfilATJ!. 849

1. T. SerpylluUi, Linn. (fig. 788). Wild Thyme.— Btetaii procum-
bent, slender, very much branched, perennial, and hard but scarcely
woody at the base, forming low dense tufts, from a few inches to near
a foot in diameter, and often almost covered with the purple flowers.
Leaves very small, ovate or oblong, fringed at the base by a very few
long hairs on each side ; the floral leaves similar but smaller. Flowers
usually 6 in the whorl, without any other bracts than the floral leaves,
forming short, terminal, loose, leafy spikes. Calyx usually hairy, and
the whole plant sometimes covered with short, rather stiff, hoary hairs.

On banks, and dry, hilly pastures, throughout Europe and northern
and central Asia. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer.
[There are two very distinct forms of the wUd Thyme.

a. T. SerpyUum proper. Flowering branches ascending from trailing
shoots, whorls in one head, upper lip of corolla oblong.

b. T. Cham^drys, Fries. Branches all ascending from the rootstock,
whorls in axillary heads, upper lip of corolla short broad.]

V. ORIGANUM. MARJOKAM.

Herbs or undershrubs, with the principal characters of Thymus, but
of taller growth, and especially differing in inflorescence. The flowers
are in compact heads, with a bract under each flower at least as long
as the calyx, the whole forming terminal corymbs or panicles. The
calyx is also variable, in our species more regular than in Thymus, in
some exotic ones quite as decidedly 2-lipped as in that genus, and the
lips sometimes entire.

Besides our common species, the greater number of Origanums are
east Mediterranean, including the sweet Marjoram of our gardens.

1. O. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 789). WUd iJ/.— Rootstock perennial,
shortly creeping ; the annual stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, more
or less hairy. Leaves s,talked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, an inch or
more long, and slightly toothed. Flowers purple or rarely white, in
globular compact heads, forming a terminal trichotomous panicle.
Bracts ovate, about the length of the calyx. Calyx very hairy inside
the mouth, with short, nearly equal teeth. Corolla twice as long as
the calyx, with 4 broad, nearly equal lobes, of which the upper one is
broader and nearly erect. The two longest stamens, and sometimes
all four, project beyond the corolla.

On the edges of woods, roadsides, and hilly pastures, especially in
limestone districts, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north. In Brit :i in, spread over England and Ireland, rarer in
Scotland. Fl. summer. [0. megastachyum. Link., is a form with larger
4-angled spikes.]

VI. CALAMINTHA. CALAMINT.
Branching, erect or ascending herbs, with ovate, toothed leaves, and
purplish flowers in axillary cymes, sometimes forming dense whorls,
sometimes loose and paniculate. Calyx tubular, with 13 longitudinal
parallel ribs (2 between the midribs of the lower teeth, and 1 only
between the midribs of the upper teeth), and 5 pointed teeth ; the £

^r,6 mt tABlATfi FAMILY. iCatatnintka.

upper teeth more or less connected at the base into an upper lip ; the
mouth more or less closed with hairs. Corolla-tube usually longer
than the calyx ; the upper lip erect and slightly concave ; the lower
one spreading, with 3 broad lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs under the
upper lip, the outer ones the longest, but not spreading beyond the
corolla.

A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, both in the New and the Old World. It is distinguished
from Thymus and Origanum chiefly by the longer corolla and the stamens
not diverging, from all the following genera by the arrangement of the
ribs or nerves of the calyx.

Annual. Calyx-tube enlarged at the base on the lower side.

Flowers in axillary whorls of six 1, C. Acinos.

Perennials. Calyx-tube not enlarged at the base.
Cymes axillary, many-flowered, forming dense whorls, with

linear bracts as long as the calyxes 8. C. Clinopodiuu^

Cymes loose, axillary, and few-flowered or loosely paniculate.

Bracts small, or none besides the floral leaves . . . 2. C. officinalis.
An American Calamintha with red flowers is occasionally cultivated
in our gardens. The conmon Balm {Melissa officinalis), which often esta-
blishes itself for a time as an outcast from gardens, in the southern
districts of England, much resembles a Calami/ntha ; it is, however, a
coarser plant, and is distinguished as a genus chiefly by a slight curve
upwards in the tube of the corolla.

1. C. Acinos, Clairv. (fig. 790). Field C, Basil- Thyme.— K more or
less branched annual, 6 or 8 inches high, and slightly downy. Leaves
stalked, rather small, narrow-ovate, pointed, slightly toothed. Flowers
pale-purple, or white, in axillary whorls of about 6, on short, erect
pedicels, without bracts. Calyx strongly ribbed ; the tube much en-
larged on the under side at the base, contracted again at the mouth ;
the teeth short and fine. Corolla in the common variety but little
longer than the calyx, although occasionally near twice as long. O.
arvensis. Lam.

In waste places, or more frequently as a weed of cultivation, in Europe
and western Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia. Dispersed
over England, and a portion of Scotland, very rare in Ireland. Ft.
sum,m,er.

2. O. oflacinalis, Moench. (fig. 791). Commxm C.—A more or less
hairy perennial ; the rootstock often creeping ; the stem ascending or
erect, with straggling branches, 1 to 2 feet high or even more. Leaves
stalked, ovate, and toothed. Flowers very variable in size, usually
turned to one side, in loose cymes, which are sometimes all. axillary,
with 6 to 10 flowers in each, sometimes looser, on peduncles as long
as or longer than the leaves, and forming terminal; 1-sided leafy
panicles. Calyx tubular, ribbed, not swollen at the base; the teeth
finely pointed, those of the lower lip finer and longer than the upper
ones.

. In woods, hedges, roadsides, and waste places, in central and southern
Europe and Russian Asia, but scarcely extending into northern Germany.
Frequent in England and Ireland, but not in Scotland. Fl. summer.
The following marked varieties have been usually considered as species,
but they run so much into one another that many botanists unit«
them : —

Cdtamintha.] LVtL LABlA'T^.

a. O. Nepeta, Olairv. Rootstock scarcely creeping. Leaves abotl
half an inch long, nearly entire. Flowers about 6 lines long, the cymes
contracted into loose whorls of about 10, the corolla half as long again
as the calyx. On dry, open, sunny banks. Abundant on the Continent
and not uncommon in England.

b. C. officinalis. Leaves larger than in the last, and more toothed.
Flowers nearly twice as long as the calyx. Intermediate between the
two other varieties, and not quite so common as either.

c. C. iylvatieay Bromf. Rootstock more creeping. Stem taller.
Leaves often 2 to 3 inches long. Cymes loose. Flowers showy, often
an inch long, the corolla fully twice as long as the calyx. In woods,
and under hedges, common on the Continent, especially in the south,
extending in Britain to the Isle of Wight, Hampshire, and Devonshire.

3. C. Olinopodium, Benth, (fig. 792). Hedge C, Wild Basil.—
Rootstock shortly creeping. Stems annual, erect or ascending, branched,
and softly hairy, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves stalked, ovate, slightly
toothed, almost 2 inches long, soft and hairy. Flowers purple, in dense
cymes, forming compact whorls or heads in the axils of the upper leaves,
or at the ends of the branches, and surrounded by subulate, hairy
bracts. Calyx about 3 lines long, with subulate, hairy teeth, the 3
upper ones shortly united by their broad base. Tube of the corolla
rather longer than the calyx-teeth.

Under hedges, and on the borders of woods, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England
and southern Scotland, rare in Ireland. Ft. summer.

\

Vn. NEPETA. NEPETA.

Creeping or erect herbs, with flowers usually blue, in axillary whorls
or terminal spikes. Calyx tubular, 15-ribbed, its mouth oblique and
5-toothed, the upper teeth usually the longest. Corolla with a rather
long tube, the throat enlarged ; the upper lip erect, slightly concave,
notched or 2-lobed ; the lower lip spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4,
in pairs under the upper lip, the upper or inner pair the longest.

An extensive European and Asiatic genus, the great centre of which
is in western Asia. With a few other exotic genera, it forms a tribe
among Labiatce, known as well by the ribs of the calyx always 15, not
13 as in Calamintha, nor 10 or 5 as in the generality of Lahiata, as by
the stamens, of which the upper or central pair project above the
outer ones, whilst in most Labiatoe the outer ones project above the
inner ones.

Stem creeping or prostrate. Flowers axillary 1. N. Olechoma.

Stem tall and erect Flowers in terminal spikes or clusters . . 2. N. Cataria.

The N. NepeteUa, from continental Europe, and one or two eastern
species, are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens.

1. N. Glechoma, Benth. (fig; 793). Qround-Ivy. — A more or less
hairy perennial, creeping and rooting at the base, often to a consider-
able length ; the flowering stems shortly ascending. Leaves orbicular,
orenate, deeply cordate at the base, the lower ones on rather long
gtalks. Flowers blue, from f to near an inch long, in axillary whorls

\

S52 tHEJ LABlATJE FaMILY. [I^epdd,

df about 6 ; the tube of the corolla at least twice as long as the calyjc.
Oleckoma hederacea, Linn.

Under hedges, on banks, edges of woods, and waste places, throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia, excepting the extreme north,
extending eastward to Japan. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. early
spring.

2. N. Cataria, Linn. (fig. 794). Catmint. — An erect, branching
perennial, 2 feet high or more, of a pale green, or somewhat hoary
with minute down. Leaves stalked, ovate-cordate, pointed, and coarsely
toothed, often whitish underneath. Flowers rather small, pale blue oi
nearly white, crowded in compact cymes, forming short, oblong spikes
at the ends of the branches, with frequently 1 or 2 clusters a little
lower down. Calyx softly downy, nearly as long as the tube of the
corolla.

In hedges, on roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Tolerably frequent
in the south and centre of England, and in Ireland, less so in the
north, and not a native of Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late.

\

VIII. PRUNELLA. PRUNELLA.

Low, branching, hairy perennials, with the flowers in whorls of 6,
but collected into dense terminal heads, with broad, bract-like floral
leaves under each whorl, and no real bracts. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper
lip flat, the lower deeply 2-lobed, the mouth not closed with hairs.
Upper lip of the corolla erect, concave, short, broad, and nearly entire ;
the lower one spreading, 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper
lip, each filament with a small tooth below the anthers.

A very distinct genus (often spelled Brunella), containing, besides the
British one, but two species, both natives of the continent of Europe ;
one of which, P. grandifiora, chiefly distinguished by the large size of
its flowers, is often cultivated in cottage-gardens.

1. P. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 795). Prunella, Self-heal. — Stem procum-
bent or creeping, and rooting at the base, with ascending flowering
branches, sometimes 2 or 3 inches, rarely near a foot high. Leaves
stalked, ovate, and nearly entire. Spikes of flowers at first very short,
but lengthening out to 1 or even 2 inches, with a pair of leaves close
under it. Corolla usually of a violet purple, about 6 lines long, but
varying much in size and depth of colour ; the upper lip bends over the
lower one, which is scarcely longer, with a broad, finely-toothed middle
lobe.

In pastures, on banks, &c., especially in rather moist situations,
throughout Europe, north and central Asia, and North America, pene-
trating into the Arctic regions, and into the tropical mountains of
America and Asia, and reappearing in Australia. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. summer and autumn. In some countries it varies much more than
in Britain, in stature and foliage, as well as in the size and colour of
the flowers.

IX. SCUTELLARIA. SKULLCAP.

Herbs (rarely shrubby in some exotic species), usually rather weak or
straggling, with the flowers always solitary in the axil of each leaf,

.Scuielldrid.] LVII. LABlATJg. 853

either all in distant axiliaty pairs, or, in some exotic species, forming
terminal spikes or racemes. Calyx divided into 2 lips, both entire ;
the upper one bearing on its back a hollow, scale-like protuberance.
Corolla with a rather long tube, and small, nearly closed lips, the upper
one concave, the lower one 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, the anthers
of the lower pair 1-celled. Nuts raised on a short, oblique or curved
stalk.

A rather large genus, widely distributed over the temperate and
some of the warmer regions of the globe, and easily recognised, either
by its inflorescence, calyx, stamens, or ovary and fruit.

stem usually 8 Inches to a foot high. Flowers blue, rather large 1. S. galerieulata>
Stem usually under 6 inches. Flowers pink, and small . . 2. <S. minor.

Some of the Mexican or South American half-shrubby species, with
scarlet flowers, are occasionally cultivated in our planthouses.

1. S. galericulata, Linn. (fig. 796). Common S.—A weak, slightly
downy perennial, with a slender, creeping rootstock, and slightly
branched, ascending stems 8 inches to a foot high. Leaves nearly
sessile, ovate-lanceolate, slightly toothed. Flowers nearly sessile, oppo-
site, in axillary pairs along the greater part of the stem, and all turned
to one side ; the corolla more than 6 lines long, of a rather dingy blue ;
the tube very slender below, considerably enlarged at the throat.

In wet, shady, or stony places, in Europe, northern Asia, and north-
east America, extending from the Himalaya and the Caucasus to the
Arctic Circle, but rarer in the Mediterranean region. Tolerably fre-
quent in England and Scotland, less so in Ireland. Fl. summer. [A
hybrid occurs at Virginia Water, Surrey, which unites the characters
of this and S. minor.']

2. S. minor, Linn. (fig. 797). Lesser S.—A very small, and usually
more glabrous plant than S. galericulata, with slender stems, seldom 6
inches long. Leaves of the same shape, but nearly entire. Flowers
shortly stalked, scarcely above 3 lines long, of a pale pink.

In moist heaths or marshy sands, chiefly in western Europe, more
rare in central Europe, extending, however, across northern Germany
into Russia and central Asia, but neither a high northern, nor scarcely
a Mediterranean plant. In Britain, chiefly in western England, Ireland,
and south-western Scotland. Fl. summer.

X. MELITTIS. MELITTIS.

A genus limited to a single species, differing from the long-flowered
species of Stachys chiefly by its large calyx, usually 3-lobed, and by its
axillary flowers.

1. M. Melissophyllum, Linn. (fig. 798). Balm,.— An erect and
slightly hairy perennial ; the stems nearly simple, 1 to 1^ feet high.
Leaves stalked, heart-shaped, and coarsely toothed, about 2 inches long.
Flowers pink, or variegated with white and purple, in axillary whorls of
2 to 6, shorter than the leaves. Calyx of a thin texture, broadly cam-
panulate, with 3 broad, rounded lobes, of which the upper one is some-
times 2- or 3-toothed. Corolla with a broad tube, near an inch lonp ;
the upper lip thrown back and slightly concave ; the lower lip larg**,

&D* I'HK LABlAti: FAMILY. tMetUiU..

spreading, and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, projecting slightly from
the tube. M. grandiflora^ Sm.

In woods and shady places, in temperate and southern Europe and
western Asia, not extending- into northern Germany. In Britain, con-
fined to a few localities in southern and south-western England. PL
tummer.

XI. MARRUBITJM. HOREHOUND.

Perennial herbs, usually cottony or woolly, with much wrinkled leaves
and rather small flowers in axillary whorls or clusters. Calyx with 5 or
10 ribs, and as many equal pointed teeth. Corolla with a short tube ;
the upper lip erect, usually notched ; the lower lip spreading and. 3-
lobed. Stamens 4, included within the tube of the corolla, all the
anthers 2-celled. Nuts rounded at the top.

A rather numerous genus in southern Europe and western Asia,
readily distinguished amongst British Labiate by the included stamens,
and in that respect allied to the extensive south European genus"
Sideritia, which, however, has different anthers.

1. M. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 799). White If.— Stem, rather thick, a
foot and a half high, with spreading branches, thickly covered with a
white cottony wool. Leaves stalked, orbicular, soft, and much wrinkled.
Flowers in dense whorls or clusters in the axils of the upper leaves,
small, of a dirty white. Calyx with 10 small, hooked teeth. Upper
lip of the corolla narrow, erect, and 2-cleft.

On roadsides and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe
and central and Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia,
and now naturalised in several parts of America and other countries.
Not a common plant in England or Ireland, and still more rare in
Scotland ; although found in abundance at particular localities. [It
is a doubtful native, except in the Isle of Wight.] Fl. summer and
autumn.

XII. STACHYS. STACHYS.

Rather coarse, hairy herbs (or, in some exotic species, low shrubs),
with the leaves often cordate, and flowers, in the British species, in
whorls of 6 or more, forming terminal racemes, spikes, or heads. Calyx
5- or 10- ribbed, with 5 nearly equal, erect or spreading, pointed teeth.
Corolla with the upper lip erect, concave, and entire ; the lower lip
longer, spreading, 3-lobed, the lateral lobes often reflexed. Stamens 4,
in pairs under the upper lip. Nuts smooth, rounded at the top.

A numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole world, but within
the tropics limited to mountain districts.

Erect perennials, 1 to 3 feet high.
Plant thickly covered with a white silky wooL Flowers nume-
rous, in crowded whorls .... . . . 2. S. gemumica

Plant green, more or less hairy.
l<lowers many in each whorl, forming a close, oblong, terminal

spike. Leaves mostly radical \. S. Betonica.

I lowers 6 to 10 in each whorl, forming a long, loose, terminal
spike. Stem leafy.

Btackys.] LVll. LA^iAt:M. m

Lower leaves long-stalked, ovate, deeply cordate ... . 8. S. sylvatica.
Leaves short-stalked or sessile, oblong or lanceolate, scarcely

cordate 4. <S. palustrin.

Low, weak, or spreading annual, with small flowers . . . b. b. arvensis.

The S. annua, Linn., a low, erect, south European annual, with yelloW
flowers the size of those of S. palustris, has been inserted in some
British Floras, probably from having appeared among the weeds it.
some cornfield. The S. coecinea, from Mexico, with red flowers, and a
few other exotic species, are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens.

1. S. Betonica, Benth. (fig. 800). Betony. — A perennial, 1 to 2 feet
high, more or less downy or hairy, but not woolly. Leaves mostly
radical, oblong, coarsely crenate and cordate at the base ; the upper
ones few and distant, on short stalks or quite sessile, narrower, and not
cordate. Flowers in several dense whorls, collected in a close, ter-
minal, oblong head or spike, with an ovate or lanceolate bract under
each calyx. Calyx-teeth erect, very pointed, almost prickly. Tube of
the corolla considerably longer than the calyx ; the upper lip ovate,
erect, and slightly concave, about the length of the lower one. Anther-
cells more distinct and less divergent than in the nest of the genus, or
almost parallel. Betonica officinalis, Linn.

In woods and thickets, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north. Abundant in England, extending, but rarely, into the
counties of Scotland, and into southern Ireland, Fl. si^mmer.

2. S. germanica, Linn. (fig. 801). Woundwort. — An erect, branching
perennial, 1 to 3 feet high, remarkable for the long, whitish, silky hairs
which cover its stems and leaves, and especially the upper portion of
the plant and the calyxes. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong-ovate or
lanceolate, slightly cordate at the base, soft and silky. Flowers
numerous, in dense whorls or clusters, all distinct, the lower ones
sometimes rather distant, but all forming a Jong terminal spike, with
numerous small, narrow bracts, close under the flowers. Calyx-teeth
often almost prickly. Corolla-tube shorter than the calyx, the upper
lip very silky outside.

In waste places, and on roadsides ; very common in central and
southern Europe and western Asia, where it is very variable. In
Britain it has appeared in some limestone districts of Hampshire,
Oxford, and Kent, but it is perhaps not indigenous. FL summer.

3. S. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 802). Hedge S. — A green, coarsely hairy
perennial, with a disagreeable smell; the rootstock emitting short,
thick, creeping scions ; the stem stout, erect, and branching, 2 to 4 feet
high. Leaves all stalked, rather large, ovate, cordate, and crenate.
Flowers in whorls of 6 to 10, distant from each other, forming long
terminal spikes, without any bracts except the floral leaves. Calyx-
teeth spreading and pointed, but not prickly. Corolla of a dark
reddish-purple, the tube longer than the calyx, the lower lip variegated
with white on the upper side.

In ditches, on shady banks, and the edges of woods, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, from the Caucasus and Altai to the Arctic
Circle. Very abundant all over Britain. Fl. summer.

4. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 803). Marsh -S".— Resembles -S^. sylvatica
in its creeping rootstalk and tall, stout stems, but the hairs are shorter
And not so coarse, the smell is not so bad, and the leaves are much

356 *rHB LABIATE FAMILY. [Stachyh

narrower ; they are very shortly stalked, oblong or lanceolate, slightly
cordate at the base, 2 to 4 inches long. Flowers of a pale bluish -purple,
in whorls of 6 or 8, forming shorter and more crowded spikes than in
S. sylvatica; the calyx-teeth long and pointed, but not prickly. Corolla-
tube rather shorter, with a broader and somewhat shorter lower lip than
in S, sylvatica.

In ditches, and on moist banks, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern
America, generally a more northern plant than S, sylvatica. Abundant
in Britain. Ft. summer and autumn. S. ambigua, Sm., is a hybrid with
S. sylvatica; it has rather broader and longer-stalked leaves, and a
rather longer tube to the corolla,

5. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 804). Field S. — A slender, hairy annual,
very different in aspect from the preceding species ; the stems branched,
decumbent, or slightly ascending, from an inch or two to nearly a foot
long. Leaves small, ovate, scarcely cordate. Flowers small, of a pale
purple, in whorls of 2 to 6 or 8, forming loose, leafy spikes. Calyx-
teeth as long as its tube. Corolla scarcely longer than the calyx.

In fields and waste places, spread over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and carried out with our crops even to tro-
pical countries. Common in England, rare in Ireland and Scotland.
FL the whole season.

XIII. GALEOPSIS. GALEOPSIS.

Erect, or slightly decumbent annuals, with spreading branches and
flowers in dense whorls in the upper axils or at the summit of the
branches. Calyx nearly regular, with 5 pointed teeth. Corolla with a
tube longer than the calyx ; the upper lip erect, concave and entire or
slightly notched ; the lower spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in
pairs ; the cells of the anthers opening by a transverse slit, bordered
with hairs.

A small genus, consisting of European and north Asiatic weeds of
cultivation, distinguished from Sta^hys chiefly by the anthers.

Hairs of the plant short and soft. Calyx-teeth not longer than
the tube. Stems not swollen under the nodes.

Rowers purple 1.0. Ladanum.

Flowehi yellow 2. G. ochroleuea.

Hairs of the plant long and stiff. Calyx-teeth long and almost

prickly. Stems swollen under the nodes 3. G. TetrahiU

1. Q. Ladanum, Linn. (fig. 805). Jted G. — An annual, seldom
above 8 or 9 inches high, with very spreading, almost decumbent
branches, and covered with a very short, soft down. Leaves shortly
stalked, narrow-ovate or lanceolate, coarsely toothed. Flowers purple,
6 to 10 together, in dense whorls in the upper axils, the upper ones
forming a terminal head. Calyx-teeth usually very pointed, but
shorter and less prickly than in G. Tetrafnt, the tube of the corolla
considerably longer than the calyx.

In cultivated and waste places, all aver Europe and Russian and
western Asia. Frequent in southern England, decreasing in Scotland,
local in east Ireland. Fl, summer a/nd autum/n. It varies much in the
breadth of the leaf, from ovate to nearly linear ; in the degree of
hairiness, and in the size of the flower. [G. angu^tifolia, Ehr., is a

Oalcopsis.] LVII. LABIATE. 857

narrow-leaved form with the leaves sometimes entire, closer whorls
of flowers, and a longer corolla-tube.

2. G. ochroleuca, Lam. (fig. 806). Downy O. — Very much like
G. Ladanum, but more densely covered with soft almost silky hairs,
which give the upper part a whitish hue, and the flowers are very
numerous, considerably larger, often above an inch long, and of a pure
yellow colour. 0. dubia, Leers.

. In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe, from Spain to
Scandinavia, and eastward to south Russia. Confined to the central
and northern counties of England and north Wales. Fl. summer and
autumn. It is very doubtful whether it be more than a variety of
G. Ladanum, and it is even said that the one has been raised from the
seeds of the other.

3. G. Tetrahit, Linn. (fig. 807). C. Hemp-nettle.— A coarse annual,
1 to 2 feet high or even more, although sometimes very dwarf, wit h
a few spreading branches, green, with stiff, spreading hairs, and the
bieras swollen under the nodes. Leaves stalked, ovate, very pointed,
and coarsely toothed. Flowers numerous, in close whorls in the axils
of the upper leaves. Calyx-teeth long and almost prickly. Corolla,
in the common variety, pale-purplish or white, exceedingly variable in
size, sometimes not longer than the calycine teeth, more frequently
twice that length, and sometimes much longer.

In cultivated and waste places, and occasionally also in woods,
extending all over Europe and Russian Asia. Frequent in Britain.
FL swnmer and autumn. G. versicolor, Curtis {speciosa, Miller), is a
marked variety, often considered as a distinct species. It is usually a
larger plant, with larger yellow flowers with a purple spot on the
lower lip ; but, as in the purple variety, the size of the flower is
very variable, and in some localities it passes into G. Tetrahit,

XIV. BALLOTA. BALLOTA.

This genus, closely allied to the shorter-flowered Stachyses, differs
chiefly in the calyx, which is enlarged at the top, so as to be nearly
funnel-shaped, and in several exotic species has 10 or even more teeth.
The corolla, stamens, and nuts are nearly as in Stachys.

The exotic species belong almost exclusively to the Mediterranean
region and western Asia.

1. B. nigra, Linn. (fig. 808). Bl^ch ff.—A coarse, erect, hairy,
branching perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, softly hairy all over, with a
strong, disagreeable smell. Leaves stalked, ovate or cordate, coarsely
toothed. Flowers in dense axillary clusters, often slightly stalked,
and turned to one side, assuming less the appearance of whorls than
in Stachys, usually shorter than the floral leaves, and accompanied by a
number of stiff, linear bracts. Calyx 4 or 5 lines long, green or purplish,
with 10 prominent ribs, and 5 broadly ovate teeth, each terminating in
a fine stiff point. Corolla purplish, with an oblong or oval, concave
and somewhat arched upper lip, scarcely shorter than the 3-lobed,
spreading lower lip. B. ruderalis, Sm.

On roadsides, under hedges, and in waste places, throughout Europe
nod Russian Asis- Ip Britain it extepds over Elnj^land, Ireland, ?knd

358 THE LABIATE FAMILY, [Ballxyta,

the south of Scotland, but usually as an escape from cultivation. Fl.
summer and autumn. It varies considerably in the precise form of the
teeth of the calyx, and in the length of their point. [5. alha^ Linn,,
is a stout form, with spinous spreading or reflexed tips of the calyx-
teeth.]

XV. LEONURUS. LEONUKUS.

Erect herbs, with leaves moi^e or less lobed, and rather small flowers
in close axillary whorls, forming long, terminal, leafy spikes. Calyx
with 5 prominent ribs, and 5 equal, spreading, almost prickly teeth.
Corolla with a rather short tube ; the upper lip erect, concave, and
entire ; the lower spreading, and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs. Nuts
flat, angular at the top.

A small genus, containing a few European and Asiatic species, dif-
^ fering from Stachys chiefly in the shape of the nuts, which is the same
^1^ as in Lamium.

1. L. Cardiaca, Linn. (fig. 809). Motherwort. — A tall, coarse, stifl',
slightly hairy or downy perennial, 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves stalked,
the lower ones broad, deeply and irregularly cut into 5 or 7 coarsely
^ toothed lobes ; the floral leaves narrow, 5-lobed, or nearly entire,
their stalks as long as the flowers. Flowers 6 to 15 together, in
close axillary whorls, forming a long interrupted terminal, leafy
spike. Calyx-teeth almost prickly. Corolla pink or nearly white,
like that of a Stachys, with a rather short tube, and very hairy
upper lip.

In waste places, hedges, on roadsiiles, &c., in Europe and central
and Russian Asia ; not extending, however, far to the northward.
Indicated in several parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland, but
with considerable doubts as to its being indigenous. FL end of
iummer.

XVI. LAMIUM. DEAD-NETTLE.

Hairy herbs, either annual or perennial, decumbent at the base ; the
lower leaves always stalked, ovate or orbicular, and toothed ; the flowers
in close axillary whorls, or the upper ones in a leafy head. Caljx as
in Stachys. Corolla tube slender at the base, much -enlarged at the
tliroat ; the upper lip erect or arched, slightly concave, entire or slightly
notched ; the lower spreading, with a broad middle lobe ; the two
lateral ones either smaller and pointed, or more often reduced to
a small tooth. Anthers hairy in all the British species except L.
Oalcohdolon.

A genus of several species, chiefly south European or central Asiatic,
generally distinguished either by the long, arched upper lip, or by the
smallness of the lateral lobes of the lower lip of the corolla.

Annuals, with small flowers, in few, nearly terminal, leafy
whorls.
Floral leaves sessile, orbicular, obtusely crenate . . . 1. L. amj>Uxica*ti$,
Flora! leaves shortly stalked, ovate, often pointed . . . %. Ij. :purpureurf\,

Fereqnials, with lather t^ge t}o>vfcrs iii ajfilj-^ry whovi*.

Lamium.] LVII. LABIATE. "^ 859

\

Flowers white 8. L. dOmm. '

Flowers red A. L. maeuiatum.

Flowers yellow b. L. Galeobdolon.

1. L. amplexicaule, Linn. (fig. 810). Henlit. — A low, decumbent,
much branched annual, a few inches, or, when very luxuriant, near a
foot long. Lower leaves small, orbicular, on long stalks; the floral
ones closely sessile, broadly orbicular, and deeply crenate or cut. The
flowers form 1, 2, or 3 compact whorls. Calyx softly hairy, with short
teeth. Corolla about half an inch long, of a purplish red, with a slender
tube ; the lateral teeth of the lower lip scarcely perceptible.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extending all over Britain.
PL the whole season. A variety, L. intermedium, Fries, with rather longer
teeth to the calyx, and more distinct lateral teeth to the lower lip of
the corolla, is occasionally found mixed with the common one, especially
in the more northern localities.

2. L. purpureum, Linn. (fig. 811). Bed *D. — A spreading annual,
like L. amplexicaule, and the lower leaves are likewise small and
orbicular, on long stalks ; but the upper leaves, even the floral ones,
are all shortly stalked, and ovate, heart-shaped, or triangular, often
pointed, and, in the common variety, less deeply toothed. Calyx-teeth
fine, and spreading. Corolla of a purplish red, shorter than in L.
amplcxicatde, with a broader, more open tube, and a more hairy upper
lip ; the lower lip with a short fine tooth on each side.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. In Britain more common than L. amplexicaule^
especially as a garden weed. PI. the whole season. A variety with the
upper leaves deeply cut, which occurs in western Europe, and has been
found in England and Scotland, is the L. incisumt Willd. {hybridum,
Vill.).

3. L. album, Linn. (fig. 812). Wltite D.—A. rather, coarse, hairy
perennial, with a shortly creeping stock, and decumbent or ascending,
branching stems, seldom above a foot high.' Leaves stalked, coarsely
crenate. Flowers pure white, in close axillary whorls of 6 to 10 or
more. Calyx-teeth long, fine, and spreading. Tube of the corolla
curved upwards, and longer than the calyx, with an oblique contrac-
tion near the base, corresponding with a ring of hairs inside ; the
upper lip long and arched ; the lateral lobes of the lower one slightly
prominent, with a long, fine tooth.

Under hedges, on banks, and waste places throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all over Britain,
although becoming rare in the Scotch Highlands. PI. the whole season.
The leaves are occasionally marked by a white line or spot in the centre,
but less frequently so than in the following species.

4. L. maeuiatum, Linn. (fig. 813). Spotted D. — Closely resemblea
L. album in every respect except in the colour of the flower, which is
purple-red instead of white, and in the ring of hairs in the tube of the
corolla, which is transverse instead of oblique. The leaves are also
more frequently marked in the centre with a broad white line or spot.
It is still very doubtful whether it may not be a mere variety of Im
album, with which I had formerly united it.

Witb nearly the same geographical range asi L, qlbt^m, it ^s, howevefi

860 THB LABIATE FAMILY. [Lamium.

rather more southern. In Britain it is rare, and only introduced, as it
has long been cultivated in cottage gardens, and spreads readily by its
offsets. PI. summer.

5. L. Galeobdolon, Crantz. (fig. 814). Yellow AreJiangd.— Stock
perennial as in the last two species, but the stems are longer and less
branched, often a foot and a half high. Leaves stalked, ovate, toothed,
but scarcely cordate. Flowers bright yellow, in dense axillary whorls ;
the calyx-teeth short ; the tube of the corolla scarcely longer than the
calyx ; the upper lip long and arched ; the lateral lobes of the lower
lip narrow, but not much smaller than the central one. Anthers
glabrous as in some exotic species, not hairy as in the other British
ones. Galeobdolon luteum, Huds.

In woods and shady places, in Europe and western Asia, extending
northwards into southern Scandinavia. Not uncommon, but local in
England and the east of Ireland, but found in Scotland. Fl. spring and
early summer. ,

XVIL TEUCRIUM. GERMANDER.

Herbs or undershrubs, varying much in habit ; the flowers few in
each whorl, usually turned to one side. Calyx of 5 teeth, often arranged
in 2 lips. Corolla apparently without an upper lip ; the 2 upper lobes
forming 2 small teeth, one on each side of the base of the lower lip,
which has thus 6 lobes, the middle one large and concave. Stamens 4,
protruding between the 2 upper teeth of the corolla,

A numerous genus, spread over all parts of the world, and always
known by the shape of the corolla.

Flowers in terminal l-sided spikes or racemes.
Flowers pale yellow, 2 to each whorl. Calyx with 1 broad and

4 small teeth 1. T. Sewodonia.

Flowers purple-red, 4 to 6 in. each whorl. Calyx-teeth nearly

equal 4. r. Chamcedryt.

Flowers all axillary. Calyx-teeth nearly equaL
Softly hairy perennial. Leaves sessile, or nearly so, oblong,

toothed 2. T. Scordium.

Pubescent annual. Leaves stalked, deeply divided into narrow

lobes i . . 8. r. Botrys.

1. T. Scorodonia, Linn. (fig. 815). Wood-sage.— 'Rootstock creep-
ing, the stems ascending or erect, hairy, about a foot high, slightly
branched, hard and almost woody at the base. Leaves stalked, ovate
or lanceolate, coarsely toothed, much wrinkled, downy, and green on
both sides. Flowers of a pale yellow, in pairs, with a small bract
under each pedicel, forming terminal and axillary 1 -sided racemes.
Upper tooth of the calyx very broad and turned back, the 4 lower teeth
small. Tube of the corolla slender, twice as long as the calyx ; the lip
almost as long, with a terminal concave lobe and 2 small lateral teeth
on each side.

In woods and hedges, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Abundant in Great Britain. Fl, summer and
autumn.

2. T. Scordium, Linn. (fig. 816). Water G.—A low, branching
perennial, propumbent and rooting at the base, qt e?i)itting creepipg

Teuerium.] LVII. LABIATE. 861

■dons, and nsnally covered with short, soft hairs. Leaves oblong, I to
1 inch long, coarsely toothed, usually narrowed at the base, but larger
and cordate in luxuriant specimens. Flowers of a pale purplish-red,
all axillary, turned to one side, in whorls of 6 or fewer, the pediceis
very slender. Calyx small, with 5 nearly equal teeth.

In wet, marshy places, generally dispersed over Europe and central
and Kussian Asia, except the- extreme north. Rare in Britain, having
been only found in a few English counties, chiefly eastern ; very rare
in Ireland. M. summer.

3. T. Botrys, Linn. (fig. 817). Cut-leaved G.—An erect or decumbent
branching annual of 6 to 9 inches, more or less pubescent. Leaves
stalked, rhomboidal in outline, i to | inch long, deeply divided into
linear entire or lobed segments. Flowers of a purplish-red, all axillary,
in whorls of 6 or fewer. Calyx broad, 3 to 4 lines long, very gibbous,
almost saccate on the under side at the base, with 5 short lanceolate
nearly equal lobes or teeth. •

In waste places and borders of fields, in central and southern Europe,
from Spain to Silesia, extending northwards to Normandy, and in
Britain found in a few localities in Surrey. FL summer.

4. T. ChameBdrys, Linn, (fig.- 818). Wall G. — Stock perennial,
almost woody; the stems rarely branched, ascending, hairy, 6 to 8
inches high. Leaves ovate, deeply toothed, wedge-shaped at the base,
green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flowers reddish -purple,
in whorls of 2 to 6, forming a short, rather loose, terminal, 1-sided
raceme. Calyx loosely tubular, with 5 almost equal, pointed teeth.

On stony banks, and old walls, over the greater part of central and
southern Europe and western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia.
In Britain, it has been found only in a few localities, on old walls,
having, although now well established, escaped from gardens ; in Ireland
it has been found in sandy fields, but very rarely. Fl. summer.

XVIII. AJUGA. BUGLE.

Low herbs, with purplish-blue or yellow flowers, in close whorls in the
upper axils, often forming terminal leafy spikes ; the corolla withering
but remaining attached after flowering. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla with a
distinct tube ; the upper lip very short, erect, and entire or nearly so ;
the lower lip longer and spreading, as in Germander. Stamens in pairs,
projecting beyond the upper lip or tooth of the corolla. Nuts rougli
or wrinkled.

A rather extensive genus, spread over Europe, Asia, Africa, and
Australia, but unknown in America, differing from Germander in the
tooth-like upper lip of the corolla, and still more in habit.

Leaves entire, or coarsely toothed. Flowers blue or ash-coloured.

Plant glabrous, or slightly hairy,with creeping scioua . 1. A. reptaris.

Plant very hairy, without creeping scions 2. A. genevensis.

Leaves deeply divided into linear lobes. Flowers yellow . . 3. J.. Chamcepitys,

1. A. reptanSy Linn. (fig. 819). Creeping B. — The whole plant is
glabrous, or with a few hairs chiefly amongst the flowers. The short
stock emits creeping scions and a tuft of radical leaves, which are
ofe9va.t«. 1 to 2 inph^* ^'^^t entire or broadly cr§nate, land narrowed

862 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Ajurja.

into a stalk nearly as long as the leaf. Flowering 'stems erect, often
only 2 or 3 inches, rarely near a foot high, with short, ovate or obovate,
nearly sessile leaves ; the upper ones often coloured, small, and bract-
like. Flowers in close whorls in the axils of nearly all the leaves ; the
upper ones forming a cylindrical leafy spike. Corolla blue, or rarely
flesh-colour or .white, with the tube much longer than the calyx.

\In pastures and woods, throughout Europe and western Asia, except
the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Ft. spring and early summer.

2. A. genevensis, Linn. (fig. 820). Erect 5.— Much like A. reptans,
but has no creeping scions, and is much more hairy; the stock has a
tuft of rather large, spreading radical leaves, and one or more erect or
ascending flowering stems, with the leaves often coarsely toothed.
Calyx very hairy. Floral leaves in the pyramidal variety, the only one
found in Britain, broadly ovate, longer than the flowers, and crowded
with them in a pyramidal or quadrangular leafy spike.

The species has a very wide range over Europe, and central and
Russian Asia, to the Himalaysis and China, although not an arctic plant.
FL early summer. The pyramidal variety, common in northern Europe
and the great mountain-ranges of central Europe, is the, only British
form ; it occurs but rarely in the Scotch Highlands, and in the great
island of Aran, off the coast of Ireland. This variety is usually dis-
tinguished as a species (A. pyramidalis, Linn.), but its peculiarities
appear to be owing to station, and it is never more marked than in
recently burnt pastures.

3. A. Chameepitys, Schreb. (fig. 821). Yellow B., Ground Pine.—
A low, much-branched, hairy annual. Leaves much crowded, and deeply
divided into 3 linear lobes ; the lateral ones sometimes again divided.
Flowers yellow, in axillary pairs, always shorter than the leaves.

In dry, cultivated, and waste stony places, roadsides, &c., chiefly in
limestone soils, in central and southern Europe and western Asia, extend-
ing northwards over the greater part of Germany. In Britain, limited
to some of the south-eastern or eastern counties of England. FL the
whole season.

LVIII. VERBENACE^. THE VERVEIN FAMILY.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with opposite or rarely alternate
leaves. Flowers of Labiafce, except that the ovary is entire,
with the style proceeding from the top. Fruit dry or succulent,
usually shorter than the persistent calyx, 2- or 4-celled, with 1
seed in each cell;

A large family, chiefly American or from the warmer regions of Asia
and Africa. Besides the numerous cultivated species of Verbena,
several exotic genera, such as Lantana, Vitcx, &c., are familiar to our
gardeners.

L VERBENA. VERVEIN.

Herbs or rarely shrubs, with opposite stem-leaves, and alternate
flowers in terminal spikes. Calyx 5 -toothed. Corolla with a distinct
tube, apd a rather unequally 6-cleft, spreading limb. Stanieiis 4, Qlf

\

Verbena.] LVIII. VERBENACE^. 363

rarely only 2, included in the tube. Fruit enclosed in the calyx, divid-
ing into 4 1 -seeded nuts.

A genus confined in Europe to one or two species, but comprising
numerous American ones, which have been still more multiplied in our
gardens by the more or less permanent varieties or races produced by
cultivation.

1. V. ofiBLcinalis, Linn. (fig. 822). Common V. — A nearly glabrous,
ersct perennial, 1 to 2 feet high,- with long, spreading, wiry branches.
Lower leaves obovate or oblong, stalked, and coarsely toothed or cut ;
the upper ones few, sessile, and lanceolate. Flowers very small, in
long, slender spikes, the lower ones becoming distant as the spike
lengthens, each one sessile in the axil of a small bract.

On roadsides and on waste places, in central and southern Europe and
Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden. Frequent in the
southern counties of England, rare in the north and in Ireland, unknown
in Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.

LIX. PLUMBAGINE^. THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY.
Herbs, or rarely under^hrubs, usually hard and stiff; the
leaves mostly or entirely radical ; the flowers in terminal heads,
spikes, or panicles. Calyx tubular, often enlarged and petal-
like at the top. Corolla of 5 petals, often united at the base.
Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla or between the
petals. Ovary single, with 1 cell, and a single, suspended ovule,
but bearinf:^ 5 styles, either quite distinct or united below the
middle. Capsule either indehiscent or opening irregularly,
and enclosing a single seed.

A small family, extending over most parts of the world, but chiefly
within the infiuence of the sea-air, or occasionally on high mountains.
Besides the two British genera, some species of Plumbago or Leadwort
(which gives its name to the family) are cultivated as ornamental

plants.

Flowers in terminal panicles or spikes. Styles glabrous . . . L Staticb.
Flowers in globular heads. Styles hairy at the base .... 2. Armbkia.

I. STATICE. STATICE.

Flowers solitary or 2 or 3 together, in little spikelets within 2 bracts,
these spikelets forming 1-sided spikes, arranged either in a dichotomous
or trichotomous panicle, or, in some exotic species, forming a single
spike. Calyx more or less expanded at the top into a dry, membranous,
coloured, and slightly .5-lobed limb, each lobe traversed by a green or
dark nerve. Petals slightly united at the base, the stamens inserted at
their point of union. Styles glabrous.

The geographical range is the same as that of the family, of which
this genus includes the great majority of species.

l/caves usually several inches long, the veins pinnate (when

vi^lbje). fs^nicje very 8pre£>4^n§; rp4 coryujbo?? . . > V- S. l^monwm'

364 THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY. [Stutter

Leaves usually not above an inch, with 1 or 8 ribs, and no pin-
nate veins. Panicle elongated, usually 1-sided.
Branches all, or nearly all flowering .... . 2. S. aurietdce/olia.

Short, flowerless, intricate branches very numerous . . 3. S. reticulata.

Several exotic species are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens
or planthouses.

1. S. Limonium, Linn. (fig. 823). Sea Lavender.Stock short and
thick, with tufts of radical leaves from 2 to 5 or 6 inches long, obovate
or oblong, quite entire, glabrous, and narrowed at the base into a long
stalk ; the midrib is alone prominent when fresh, but when dry the
lateral reticulate veins branching from it distinctly appear. Flower-
stem erect, leafless, 6 inches to a foot or even more high, repeatedly
forked, so as to form a broad corymbose panicle, with a membranous
bract at each division. Flowers numerous, in short, rather loose spikes
at the ends of the branches, with a green bract, coloured at the edge,
under each flower. Calyx green at the base, dry, scarious, and of a
pale purple in its upper part, with 5 short, broad teeth, which are often
slightly toothed or jagged. Petals of a bluish purple, at the time of
flowering rather longer than the calyx, but the latter becomes subse-
quently much enlarged, so as to assume the appearance of a corolla
concealing the real one.

In maritime sands and salt-marshes, on the coasts of western Europe,
the Mediterranean, and western Asia, and apparently the same species
on the South American and Californian sea-shore. Frequent on the
coasts of England and Ireland ; eastern Scotland only. Fl. summer and
autumn. A small variety, with less compact spikes, has been described
as a species, under the name of S. hahusiensis. Fries, or ;S^. rarijlora,
Drejer. It grows in the same situations, and is often very difficult to
distinguish, even as a variety.

2. S. auric uleefolia, Vahl. (fig. 824). Rock S. — Resembles in many
respects S. Limonium, but the tufted stock is more branched and com-
pact. The leaves are much smaller, usually scarcely 1 and rarely 2
inches long, with shorter stalks, and, when dry, often show a lateral
nerve on each side of the midrib, but never any diverging veins. Stems
about 6 to 10 inches high. Spikes more compact, with rather larger
flowers than in S. Limonium, but the spikes themselves are fewer and
more distant, forming an elongated, not a corymbose panicle. The
bracts are greener and longer. S. binervosa, G. E. Sm. S. intermedia,
Syme, S. Dodartii, Gir., and S. occidentalis, Lloyd.

On dry, rocky, maritime banks, or more rarely in sands, on the
shores of western Europe, penetrating also far along the Mediter-
ranean. In Britain, it extends up the west coast to Wigtonshire,
but not beyond Lincolnshire on the east coast, and occurs in Ireland.
Fl. summer.

3. S. reticulata, Linn. (fig. 825). Matted S. — This is a still smaller
plant than the last, with leaves often not more than 6 lines long ; the
lower branches of the panicle numerous, very much branched, and
usually without flowers, whilst the central ones bear numerous short
spikes of small flowers, with the bracts white and scarious nearly
from the base. S. bellidifolia, Gouan.

In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean and in western
Asia, extepding more sparingly up the west coast o? Fr^nc^- }g

Staiiee.] . UX. ^LUMBAGINB-^. 865

Britain only in the counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, and CamtMridge. Pi,

II. ARMERIA. THRIFT.

Flowers in ^ terminal, globular head, intermixed with scarious scales,
of which the outer ones form a kind of involucre, and the 2 outer-*
most of all are lengthened below their insertion into appendages form-
ing a sheath round the upper part of the peduncle. Calyx usually
drier and more scarious than in Statice, the petals scarcely united at
their very base, and the styles hairy in the lower part.

A genus of very few species, separated from Statice chiefly on account
of their inflorescence, which gives them a peculiar habit

Leaves narrow-linear, 1-nerved. Teeth of the calyx short . . L ,^1. vulgaris.
Leaves lanceolate-linear, 3- or 4-nerved. Teeth of the caljrz long

and fine 2. A. plantaginea.

1. A. vulgaris, Willd. (fig. 826). Common T., Sea pink.— The stock
forms perennial tufts, with numerous radical leaves, all narrow-linear,
entire, with a single prominent midrib. Flowering stems simple and
leafless, glabrous or shortly downy, 3 or 4 inches to twice that
height, each bearing a globular head of pink or sometimes white
flowers ; the petal-like border of the calyx crowned by 6 very short,
slender teeth.

On muddy or sandy sea-shores, and on maritime rocks, in the northern
hemisphere, from the Arctic regions to near the tropics, reappearing
in the southern hemisphere beyond the tropics, and also at consider-
able elevations in the high mountain- chains of Europe and Asia.
Abundant on our British coasts and on the tops of some of the Scotch
mountains. Fl. summer. [The mountain form has rather broader
leaves, and is var. planifolii, Syme.]

2. A. plantaginea, Willd. (fig. 827). Plantain T.—Yery near the
last, and perhaps one of its numerous forms, but the leaves are much
broader, usually marked with 3 or 5 parallel nerves, the flower-stalk is
often a foot high or more, and the slender teeth of the calyx are much
longer than in A. vulgaris.

On sandy heaths and wastes, in western Europe, extending northward
to the English Channel and eastward to the Rhine. In our flora only
in Jersey. Fl. summer.

LX. PLANTAGINE.ffi. THE PLANTAIN FAMILY.
Herbs, with radical, tufted or spreading leaves, and leafless
flower-stalks, bearing a simple spike or a single terminal flower
(the stem in some exotic species becoming elongated, branched,
and leafy).* Sepals 4. Corolla small, scarious, with an ovato
or cylindrical tube, and 4 spreading lobes. Stamens 4, alter-
nating with the lobes of the conoUa, and usually very long.
Ovary 1-, 2-, or 4-celled, with 1 or more ovules in each cell, and

\

\

866 tMt) I'tAKTAi^ FAMILY. [PUnta^b.

teiiinnating in a longj simple style. Capsule opening trans-
versely Qr indehiscent.

A small Order, widely spread over the globe, bat most abundant in
the temperate regions of the Old World.

Flowers hermaphrodite, in terminal heads or spikes . . . * 1. PlantAGO.
Flowers unisexual, solitary, or 2 together, the males stalked, the

females sessile amongst the leaves . . . . . .2. LiTTORELLA.

I. PLANTAGO. PLANTAIN.

Flowers hermaphrodite, in heads or spikes on a leafless peduncle.
Capsule 2- or 4-celled, with 2 or more seeds.

The genus comprises the whole family, with the exception of the
single species of LUtorella.

Leaves ovate or lanceolate, strongly ribbed.

Leaves very broad, stalked. Spike long. Cap«uK several-
seeded LP. major.

Leaves ovate, almost sessile. Spike cylindrical. Capsule !•

seeded 2. P. media.

Leaves lanceolate. Spike ovoid, or shortly cylindrical. Capsule

2-seeded 3. P. lanceolata.

Leaves linear, entire or pinnatifld.

Leaves entire, or very slightly toothed. Ovary 2-celled . . 4. P. maritime.

Leaves deeply toothed or pinnatifld. Ovary 4-celled . . . 5. P. Coronopus.

1. P. major, Linn. (fig. 828). Greater P. — Rootstock short and
thick. Leaves erect or spreading, broadly ovate, often 4 or 5 inches
long and nearly as broad, entire or toothed, glabrous or downy, marked
with 7 (rarely 9 or only 5) prominent, parallel ribs, converging at the
base into a rather long footstalk. Peduncles usually longer than the
leaves, bearing a long, slender spike of sessile flowers, smaller than
in the two following species. Sepals green in the centre, scarious
on the edges. Stamens longer than the corolla, but shorter than in
the two following species. Capsule 2-celled, with from 4 to 8 seeds
in each cell.

In pastures, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe
and Russian and central Asia, and has spread with cultivation over
almost every part of the globe. Very abundant in Britain. FL
summer and autumn. It varies much in size ; the spike of flowers, is
seldom less than 2 inches, sometimes as much as 6 inches long. [P.
intermedia, Gilis., is a dwarf downy form with ascending scapes.]

2. P. media, Linn. (fig. 829). Hoary P. — Rootstock thick, almost
woody, and branched as in P. lanceolata. Leaves ovate, sessile, usually
closely spreading on the ground, more or less hoary with a short down,
and marked with 5 or 7 ribs. Peduncles long and erect, bearing a
dense cylindrical spike, shorter and much thicker than in P. major,
but yet longer than in P. lanceolata, varying from 1 to near 2 inches in
length. Flowers and capsules of P, lanceokita, except that the 4 sepals
are free, the corolla more silvery, and the stamens pink or purple.
Ovary with 2 seeds in each cell, but they often do not all ripen, and
the capsule has then but 3 or 2 altogether.

In dry, close pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in most parts of
Europe and western Asia. Abundant in similar situations in England

PUntago.] LX. PLANTAGlNfiJl. W

acd south of Scotland, but not in Ireland, except wherfe introduced.

\Fl. early summer, and often again in autumn.
3. P. lanceolata, Linn, (fig. 830). Ribwort P. — Rootstock short,
\mt thick and woody, and often much branched, bearing tufts of woolly
hairs among the leaves. Leaves erect or spreading, lanceolate, varying
much in size, but usually 2 to 4 inches long, slightly hairy, with 3 or 6
ribs, and more or less tapering into a stalk at the base. Peduncles
longer than the leaves, erect and angular. Spike ovoid or oblong,
usually 6 lines to near an inch long, but sometimes very small and
globular, or, in very luxuriant specimens, becoming cylindrical, and
exceeding an inch. Sepals scarious, marked with a prominent green
rib ; the two lower ones often combined into one. Stamens more than
twice as long as the corolla, with slender white- filaments and yellow
anthers. Capsule with 2 hemispherical seeds attached to the partition
by their inner face.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, with the same widely ex-
tended geographical range as P. major, and equally abundant in Britain.
Fl. the whole season. [A variety, P. Timhali^ Jord., with broad silvery
margins of the bracts and sepals, occurs in fields, &c., but is not in-
digenous.]

4. P. maritima, Linn. (fig. 831). Sea P. — Stock often more
branched than in the preceding species, with some long hairs in tufts
among the leaves. Leaves narrow- linear, thick and fleshy, pointed,
entire or slightly toothed, with scarcely prominent ribs. Peduncles
cylindrical, longer than the leaves. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches
long, not so dense or so thick as in the two preceding species.
Flowers rather smaller than in P. lanceolata. Sepals all usually dis-
tinct. Capsules with 2 seeds only.

On muddy sea-shores, and in salt-marshes, in Europe, central Asia,
at the northern and western extremities of America, and in South
Africa, It occurs also occasionally inland, especially in the principal
mountain-ranges of Europe. Frequent on the British coasts and on
some of the Scotch and Yorkshire mountains. Fl. late in summer and
autumn.

5. P. Coronopus, Linn. (fig. 832). Bucks-hoi'n P. — Rootstock short
and thick, scarcely branched. Leaves spreading, in a dense tuft, linear
or linear-lanceolate, or pinnatifid with linear segments, more or less
hairy, with scarcely prominent ribs. Spikes cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches
long. The flowers rather smaller than in P. maritima ; the sepals broad
and ciliate. Ovary with 4 cells, each with a single ovule, but it often
happens that only 1 or 2 in each capsule attain their maturity.

In dry, stony, or sandy situations, especially near the sea, in Europe,
north Africa, and western Asia. Common in Britaio. FL summer and
autumn^

\

XL LITTORELLA. LITTOREL.

A single species, distinguished generally from Plantago by the in-
florescence, the monoecious flowers, and a 1-seeded, indehiscent fruit.

1. L. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 833), Littorel — The small perennial root-
stock hear.s a tuft of bright green, narrow-linear, entire radical leavCs,

M tHB I*LANTA1N FAMlLt. iliUmUd,

from 1 J to 3 inches long. Male peduncles radical, about An inch long,
■with a single or rarely 2 terminal flowers, and a small bract lower down.
Sepals narrow. Corolla like that of a Plantago, but with small lobes.
The stamens, which form the most conspicuous part of the plant, have
slender filaments, full half an inch long, terminated by large, ovate
anthers. Female- flowers concealed amongst the leaves, consisting of a
sessile calyx, split into 3 or 4 unequal sepals, enclosing a small ovary,
with a long thread-like style. Fruit a small nut.

In mud and tvet sand, on the margins of pools, in northern Europe,
extending far into the Arctic regions, but chiefly confined to moun-
tains in central and southern Europe. Appears to be widely distri-
buted in Britain, though seldom observed, for it often remains under
water without flowering, when its leaves become longer and grass-like,
Fl. summer.

LXI. ILLECEBRACEJE. THE ILLECEBRUM FAMILY.

Low herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes
woody stock, and annual flowering branches, usually spreading
or decumbent ; opposite or rarely alternate leaves ; small
scarious stipules (rarely deficient); and small, often granular
flowers, in terminal or axillary cymes or bunches, rarely soli-
tary. Calyx shortly or deeply divided into 5, rarely 4 or 3
lobes or segments. Petals either as many, inserted at the base
of the sepals, or represented by as many small filaments, or
none. Stamens as many as the sepals, rarely fewer, inserted
between the petals. Ovary and capsule 1-celled. Styles or
sessile stigmas 2 or 3. Seeds solitary, with a curved embyro,
and mealy albumen.

A'small Order, widely diffused over the globe, intermediate between
CaryophyUacece and Amarantacece, to which it appears on the whole the
most nearly allied, for the petals, except in Corrigiola, are reduced to
small filaments, which may be considered as imperfect stamens, or are
altogether wanting as in Amarantacece^ thus placing the family amongst
MonocTUamydcs.

Tieaves altemate .... . • • • . 1. CORRIGIOLA.

Leaves opposite.

Calyx with a distinct ovoid or globular tube • • • • 4. SOLEBANTHUS.
Calyx divided almost to the base.

Flowers green. Calyx without pointa 2. Hebniaria.

Flowers white. Calyx with 5 pointa 8. Illeobbrum.

I. CORRIGIOLA. STRAPWORT.

Annuals, with alternate leaves, and small white flowers in terminal
cymes. Calyx of 5 divisions. Petals 5, oblong or oval. Stamens 5.
Stigmas 3, sessile. Seed solitary, in a small nut, enclosed in the calys.

Corrvjiola.] LXI. ILLECEBKACE^ 369

Besides the British species there are two or three others in southern
Europe, Africa, and South America, all seacoast plants.

1. O. littoralis, Linn. (fig. 834). Strapwort.— Stems numerous,
procumbent or ascending, slightly branched, slender, and glabrous.
Leaves linear or oblong, obtuse, tapering at the base, with a minute
scarious stipule on each side. Flowers crowded in little heads or cymes
at the ends of the branches ; the white, ovate or oblong petals barely
protruding beyond the calyx, whose divisions, however, are white and
petal-like on the margin, and green in the centre only. Nuts enclosed,
when ripe, in the scarcely enlarged calyx.

On the sandy seashores of western and southern Europe, and northern
Africa, extending sparingly into the east Mediterranean region, and
western Asia, occurring here and there more inland in west-central
Europe. In Britain, confined to the coasts of Devon and Cornwall.
PI. summer and autumn.

IL HERNIARIA. RUPTURE-WORT.

Herbs, either annual or with a perennial stock of short duration ; with
prostrate, much branched, annual stems ; opposite leaves ; very minute,
scarcely visible scarious stipules ; and small, green, granular flowers,
crowded in little axillary cymes. Calyx of 6 divisions. Stamens 5,
alternating with 5 small filaments. Stigmas 2. Seed solitary, in a thin,
indehiscent capsule enclosed in the calyx.

A genus of very few species, all growing in sandy places, chiefly near
the sea, in southern Europe, central Asia, and Africa.

1. H. g-labra, Linn. (fig. 835). Common R. — The very much branched
stems spread along the ground to the length of a few inches, and are
usually crowded from the base with their little green flowers intermixed
with small, opposite, oblong, obovate, or rarely orbicular leaves. The
whole plant is glabrous, with the exception of a few usually recurved
hairs at the edge of the leaves.

In sandy places, in temperate and southern Europe and Russian Asia,
extending into Scandinavia, but not to high latitudes. In Britain, it
occurs in several counties of southern and central England. Fl. summer.
It varies with the clusters of flowers all crowded into a leafy spike, or,
in H, cUiata, Bab., the lower ones separated by considerable intervals.

[H. hirsuta, Linn., distinguished by having narrow hirsute leaves, is a
very common Continental and west Asiatic species, and has lately been
found near Christchurch, in Hampshire.]

IIL ILLECEBRUM. ILLECEBRUM.

Calyx of 5 thickish white divisions, hooded at the top, with a subulate
point. Stamens 6, alternating with 5 small filaments. Stigmas 2,
sessile. Seed solitary, in a capsule enclosed in the calyx, but opening
at the base in 5 or 10 valves, which remain cohering at the top.

A genus now reduced to a single species, but which formerly included
several south European ones, now forming the genus Paronychia,

1. I. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 836). A small, glabrous, much
branched annual, prostrate and spreading at the base ; the branches

2a

870 THE ILLECEBRUM FAMILY. [fllecelrum,

ascending, from 1 to 3 inches in height, covered in their whole length
with the shining white whorls of flowers, in the axils of opposite,
obovate, green leaves. Sepals somewhat enlarged after flowering, but
even then but little more than half a line long, green on the inner edge,
but thickened and of a pure white on the back, with a fine point, giving
the whole calyx a 5 -ribbed form, something like the capsule of a Sedum.
Petals, stamens, and ovary very minute.

In sands, and especially in sandy marshes, in central and southern
Europe, from the west coast to the Russian frontier. In Britain, only
in Devonshire, Cornwall, and the Channel Islands. JPl. aummer.

IV. SCLERANTHUS. KNAWEL.

Small, much branched herbs, with opposite narrow leaves, connected
by a narrow, transparent edge at the base ; and numerous small, green
flowers, in crowded terminal cymes. Calyx-tube ovoid or campanulate,
the limb 5-lobed. Stamens 5, alternating with 5 small filaments, all
inserted at the top of the calyx- tube. Styles 2. Seeds solitary in a
little nut, enclosed in the somewhat hardened tube of the calyx.

Besides the two British species, the genus comprises two or three
from southern Europe, closely resembling them, and perhaps mere
varieties.

Root annual. Calyx-lobes pointed 1. S. annuus.

Stock perennial. Calyx-lobes obtuse, edged with white , . . 2. S. perennis.

1. S. annuus, Linn. (fig. 837). Annual K. — A much branched, erect
or spreading annual, 2 to 3 inches high, glabrous or very slightly downy.
Leaves very narrow, 2 to 3 lines long. Calyx enlarged after flowering
to about 1\ lines in length ; the lobes stiff, erect, narrow, pointed, about
equal in length to the tube.

In fields and waste places, over the whole of Europe and western
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, but scarce in the north. Fl. all summer.

2. S. perennis, Linn. (fig. 838). Perennial K. — This species so much
resembles B. annuus, that it is by some considered as a mere variety,
but the root and tufted lower part of the stem will last two or three
years. The flowering stems, usually about 2 inches high, are more
rigid, the flowers more densely collected in terminal cymes, and the
calyx is rather smaller, with obtuse divisions, bordered by a much more
conspicuous white edging.

With nearly the same general range in Europe and Asia as S. annuus,
it is everywhere more local. In Britain it appears to be confined to
eastern and southern England. FL aU summer.

LXII. CHENOPODIACE^. THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY.
Herbs or undershrubs, often succulent, sometimes leafless,
more usually with alternate or rarely opposite leaves, and no
stipules ; the small, herbaceous flowers usually in sessile clus-
ters, either in axillary or terminal spikes or panicles, and ofteu

Salicornia.] LXII, CHBNOPODIACEiE. 371

unisexual. Perianth single, calyx-like, deeply divided into 5,
or in some flowers fewer segments. Stamens 5, opposite the
perianth-segments, rarely fewer. Ovary free, with a single
ovule. Styles 2 or 3, either free or united at the base. Fruit
consisting of a single seed, enveloped in a very thin or some-
times succulent pericarp, and enclosed in the persistent peri-
anth, which is sometimes enlarged or altered in form. Seed
usually orbicular and flattened ; the embryo curved or spirally
twisted, with or without albumen.

The Order is spread over the greater part of the world, and is rather
numerous in species, especially in maritime situations, or within the
influence of a saline soil or atmosphere, where they sometimes, in
combination with Artemisias, give a general grey aspect to the country.
They are not easily confounded with any other British Order, but
approach very near to Amarantacece, an exotic family, chiefly distin-
guished by the presence of 2 or 3 small bracts under each flower, and
by the tendency of the perianth to become scarious or coloured.

Stem succulent and jointed, without leaves. Stamens 1 or 2 . 1. SALIOOBNIA.
Stem leafy, not jointed. Stamens 6.
Leaves narrow, semi-cylindrical fas thick as broad).
Leaves rather succulent and linear, not prickly. Fruiting

perianth not altered 2. SU^DA.

Leaves prickly. Fruiting perianth encircled by a scariona

wing 8. Salsola.

Leaves flat.
Perianth mostly 5-cleft and regular, even when in fruit.
Fruiting perianth succulent, enlarged, with prominent

ribs or protuberances 6. BETA.

Fruiting perianth scarcely enlarged, herbaceous . . 4. CHENOPODIUM.
Perianth of the male flowers 5-cleft and regular. Fruiting
perianth (from female flowers) flat, consisting of 2
much enlarged segments 6. Atriplbx.

The Spinach of our gardens {Spinacia deracea), probably from western
Asia, forms a genus closely allied to Atriplex, but with a differently
shaped fruiting perianth, and 4 styles. One or two species of Amarantus
belonging to the above-mentioned Amarantacece have occasionally
appeared amongst garden weeds in the neighbourhood of London, but
do not appear to have anywhere established themselves in Britain. The
Amarantacece include also the Love-lies-bleeding and Princes-feather (both
species of Amarantus), the globe Amaranth (a species of Oomphrena), the
Cock's-comb {Cdosia), &c., of our gardens. [Amarantus retroflexus^ Linn,
and A. Blitum, Linn., very common warm country European and Asiatic
weeds, occur here and there as outcasts from gardens, where they have
been introduced with foreign seeds.]

I. SALICORNIA. MARSH SAMPHIRE.
Succulent, jointed herbs, sometimes hard and woody at the base,
without leaves. Flowers immersed in the upper articles (or intemodes)
forming terminal, succulent, cylindrical spikes, each article having 6
flowers, 3 in a triangle on each side. Perianth succulent, flat, and
nearly closed at the top ; the stamens (usually 2 or only 1) protruding
through the minutely 3- or 4-toothed orifice. Style included in the

\

S72 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. ISalicomia.

perianth, divided into 2 or 3 stigmas. Nut enclosed in the unchanged
Bucculent perianth. Seed ovoid, without albumen. Radicle bent back
over the cotyledons.

A genus of very few species, ranging over the salt-marshes of all parts
of the world.

1. S. herbacea, Linn. (fig. 839). Marsh Samphire, Olasswort.—ln its
simplest form this is a glabrous, bright ^reen, succulent, erect annual,
scarcely 6 inches high, with few erect branches, each one terminated
by a spike, ^ to 1 inch long. When luxuriant, after the first flowering,
branches shoot out from every joint or node as well as from the spike
itself, the lower ones become hard, and often procumbent, rooting at
the nodes, and the whole plant will extend to a foot or more ; and in
favourable situations a few plants will outlive the winter, so as to have
the appearance of undershrubs, but probably do not last beyond the
second year.

[A very variable plant. The British varieties , procumhcns, ramosissima,
and pusilla, indicate these characters. A very diiferent form usually
recognised as a species, is S. radicans, Sm., with perennial woody creeping
Btems ; it is confined to western Europe, and in Britain to the coasts
from York to Devon.]

IL SUiEDA. SU^DA.

Herbs or undershrubs, with rather small, linear, semi-cylindrical, succu-
lent leaves. Flowers and fruit of Chenopodium, except that the embryo
of the seed is coiled into a flat spiral, with little or no albumen.

A genus of very few species, ranging over the seacoasts of most parts
of the globe, readily distinguished amongst British Chenopodiacece by the
foliage as well as by the seed.]

Stem shrubby at the base. Styles 3 1. S. fruticosa.

Stem annual, much branched, or diffuse. Styles 2 . . . . 2. & maritima.

1. S. fruticosa, Forsk. (fig. 840). Shrubby S. — A branching perennial,
more or less shrubby at the base, sometimes erect, and 1 to 2 feet high,
sometimes low and spreading. Leaves numerous, linear but thick,
nearly cylindrical and succulent, 3 to 5 or rarely 6 lines long, of a pale
green. Flowers small, and solitary or 2 or 3 together, closely sessile in
the axils of the leaves. Styles 3, rather longer than the perianth.

In maritime sands, and salt marshes, all round the Mediterranean, in
central Asia, and up the western coasts of Europe to Holland, occurring
also hefre and there in America. In Britain, very local, and confined to
the eastern and southern coasts of England. Fl. autumn.

2. S. maritima, Dumort. (fig. 841). Herbaceous S.—A low, much
branched annual, or sometimes biennial, of . a green or reddish colour,
seldom a foot high, and often not above 2 or 3 inches. Leaves linear
and succulent as in S. fruticosa^ but usually longer and sometimes more
pointed ; the lower ones often an inch long, the upper ones 3 to 6 lines.
Flowers small, green, and sessile, solitary or 2 or 3 together in the axils
of the leaves. Styles usually 2 only.

In salt-marshes and maritime sands, in Europe and central Asia,
extending northward to the shores of Scandinavia and the Baltic,
Common all round the British Isles. Fl. summer <md autumn.

Batsota.] LXll. OHEKOPODlACBl^. 878

III. SALSOLA. SALTWOKT.

Herbs, with semi-cylindrical, succulent or prickly leaves. Perianth
regular, 5 -cleft, and enclosing the fruit when ripe, as in Chenopodium
and Suceda ; but the segments have then a small appendage at the top,
forming a horizontal, scarious wing round the perianth. Stamens 5.
Styles 2 or 3, often combined at the base, as in Chenopodium. Embryo
coiled into a spiral, with little or no albumen, as in Suceda.

The genus comprises a considerable number of maritime species,
chiefly from the Mediterranean and western Asia.

1, S. Kali, Linn. (fig. 842). • Prickly S. — A procumbent, glabrous
annual, with a hard, much branched stem, 6 inches to near a foot long.
Leaves all ending in a stout prickle, the lowest semi-cylindrical, linear,
slightly enlarged at the base; the uppermost shorter and broader,
nearly triangular. Flowers sessile in the upper axils. The append^e
of the perianth spreads horizontally over the fruit, but is usually shorter
than the surrounding floral leaves or bracts.

In maritime sands, and salt-marshes, in Europe and western Asia,
extending northwards to Scandinavia and the Baltic. Frequent on
the coasts of England and Ireland, and Scotland. M. sumrMr and
autumn.

IV. CHENOPODIUM. '^OOSEFOOT.

Herbs, eitKer glabrous or covered with a mealy dust ; the leaves flat
and alternate ; the flowers small and green, in little sessile clusters,
collected into spikes in the axils of the upper leaves, or forming large
terminal panicles. Perianth of 5 (rarely fewer in a few flowers) equal
segments, which enclose the ripe fruit without appendages or alteration,
excepting a slight enlargement or thickening. Stamens 5 (rarely fewer).
Styles 2 or 3, often connected at the base. Embryo of the seed curved
or forming a ring round the albumen.

The species are rather numerous, widely distributed over the globe,
with fewer strictly maritime ones than in most other genera of the
Order. When young they much resemble the Atriplexes, but as the
flowering advances they can be always known by the want of the
peculiar fruiting perianth of that genus.

Perennial, with a thick, fleshy root, and broadly triangxilar,

dark green leaves . . 9. C. Bonus-Henrieu9.

Annuals. Leaves green or grey.
Leaves all quite entire. Stems procumbent.
Plant mealy and whitish, with a nauseous smell when

rubbed .... 1. C. Vulvaria.

Plant green and scentless 2. C. polyspermum.

Leaves, at least the lower ones, sinuate, or toothed, or
lobed, or angular.
Leaves obtusely toothed or sinuate. Plant more or less
mealy-white.
Plant usually erect. Upper leaves narrow and entire,

whitish on both sides . . . . . 8. C a,n>um.

Plant procumbent. Leaves all sinuate, green above,

white underneath 4. C glaucwM.

Loyatr leaves broad, irregularly and coarsely toothed or
Mbed. Plant green {except sometimes C. murale).

\

374 THB GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [CkenopocUwn^

Lower leaves broadly cordate or truncate &t the
base. Clusters of flowers chiefly iti a loose, ter-
minal, leafy pauicle 8. C hybridum.

Lower leaves wedge-shaped, or narrow at the base.
Clusters of flowers in axillary spikes, or iu a
short, terminal, leafy panicle.
Axillary spikes erect, simple, or but little branched.

Seeds horizontal 6. C. urbieum.

Seeds vertical , . 6. C. rubrum.

Axillary spikes forked into spreading cymes . . 7. C. muraZe.

1. O. Vulvaria, Linn. (fig. 843). Stinking 0. — A procumbent or
spreading, much branched annual, seldom a foot long, covered with a
granular mealiness, and remarkable fo*r a strong, stale-fish smell when
rubbed. Leaves small, ovate, all quite entire, on rather long stalks.
Clusters of flowers small, in short axillary and terminal racemes, often
branched, but not much exceeding the leaves in length. C. olidum,
Curt.

Under walls, in waste and rubbishy places, in Europe and western
Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Occurs in
various parts of England and southern Scotland, more rare in the west,
and in Ireland. Fl. summer and autix/mn.

2. O. polyspermum, Linn. (fig. 844). Many-seeded {?.— Usually a
procumbent or spreading, much-branched annual, with all the leaves
quite entire, as in C. Vulvaria, but without the granular mealiness or
the nauseous smell of that species. It is also sometimes erect, a foot
high, with numerous branches, ascending from the base. Leaves
usually rather thin, green, ovate, ^ to 2 inches long. Clusters of flowers
small, in short axillary spikes ; the upper ones forming an irregular
terminal spike or narrow panicle. Calyx-segments thin, green, not
covering the fruit as in C. album.

In cidtivated and waste places, dispersed all over Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, limited to England and
the Channel Islands. Fl. swrnmer and autumn.

3. O. album, Linn. (fig. 845). WhiU O.—A tough annual, usually
erect, 1 to 2 feet high, of a pale green, or more or less mealy-white,
especially the flowers and the under side of the leaves. Leaves stalked,
the lower ones ovate or rhomboidal, more or less sinuately toothed or
angular, the upper ones usually narrow and entire. Clusters of flowers
in short axillary spikes, either dense or interrupted, simple or slightly
branched ; the upper ones forming a long panicle, leafy at the base.
Fruit entirely enclosed in the perianth, and seeds all horizontal.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, and carried out with cultivation to
nearly all parts of the globe. The commonest species in Britain. Fl.
all summer and autumn. Specimens may sometimes occur with almost
all the leaves entire, but they have not the smell of C. Vulvaria, are
usually more erect, and if perfect, the lower leaves at least will always
show a tendency to the angular or sinuate form. [0. ficifolium, Sm.,
included by Bentham under O. album, is a very marked form with
oblong-hastate leaves, and smaller dotted seeds which are not keeled.
C. viride, Linn., is a variety with green not mealy leaves and long lax
spikes.]

4. C. glaucum, Linn. (fig. 846). Glauc<ms (?.— Sometimes a low,
procumbent plant, like C. VtUvaria, sometimes more erect, but not so

OKenopodiam,'] tXII. CHlNOPODlACEJl, 376

much so as 0. album, and more branched. Leaves narrow-ovate or
oblong, sinuately toothed, but more regularly, so than in any other
species, green above, mealy-white underneath. Clusters of flowers
small, mostly in axillary, nearly simple spikes. Perianth green or
slightly mealy, almost closing over the fruit, of which the seed is
usually erect, as in C. rubrum, or horizontal only in a few flowers.

In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over Europe and central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Occurs occasionally in
various parts of England, but not yet detected in Ireland or Scotland.
Fl. summer and autumn.

5. C. rubrum, Linn. (fig. 847). Red O. — ^Very near 0. urbieum, of
which it has the foliage and inflorescence, and only differs in that
most of the flowers have only 2 or 3 segments to the perianth, 'v^rith the
seed erect, not horizontal, and usually much smaller. The whole plant
is more apt to turn red, especially near the sea.

On roadsides, and in^aste places, especially near the sea, through-
out Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Dispersed
over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.
[A variety with subentire more fleshy and triangular leaves is C.
botryodes, Sm.]

6. C. urbieum, Linn. (fig. 848). Upright 0. — An erect, rather stout,
slightly branched annual, 1 to 2 feet high, usually green, without the
mealiness of C. album. Lower leaves on long stalks, broadly ovate,
triangular or rhomboidal, almost always narrowed or wedge-shaped at
the base, coarsely and irregularly toothed or lobed, 2 or 3 inches long,
the upper ones narrower and more pointed. Clusters of flowers small
and numerous, in crowded axillary spikes, usually erect and slightly
branched, more slender than in C. album. Perianth small and green,
not completely covering the fruit ; the seed is always horizontal.

Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe
and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain,
chiefly near habitations, ia England and Ireland. Fl. gummer and
autumn.

7. C. murale, Linn. (fig. 849). Nettle-leaved G.—An erect or de-
cumbent and much-branched annual, a foot high or rather more, either
green like 0. urbieum, or with a slight, whitish meal. Leaves broadly
ovate and coarsely toothed, as in C. urbieum, and the inflorescence is
also chiefly axillary, but the spikes are much branched, forming spread-
ing cymes. Calyx usually slightly mealy, almost closing over the fruit.
Seeds all horizontal.

Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, in temperate Europe
and Asia, as far northward as southern Sweden, and in some other
countries. Found, but rarely, near habitations, in England and very
rarely in Irelg-nd, but does not extend into Scotland, Fl. summer and
autumn.

8. C. hybridum, Linn. (fig. 850). Maple-leaved O. — An erect, branch-
ing annual, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, green and glabrous. Leaves llXe those
of Spinach, rather thick, stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed, sinuate or with
a few broad lobes, the larger ones 2 or 3 inches long and broadly cordate
at the base, the upper ones narrower. Clusters of flowers in forked cymes,
forming a loose terminal panicle, scarcely leafy at the base. Perianth
green, leaving a considerable part of the fruit exposed.

3:^) THE GOOSBFOOT FAMILY. iOhenopodmm,

Id cultivated and waste places, dispersed over Europe, central and
Kussian Asia, and North America. In Britain it occurs rarely, and only
in England as a weed of cultivation. Fl. summer and autunm.

9. C. Bonus-Henricus, Linn. (fig. 851). Good King Henry, AUgood.
— Distinguished from all the preceding by its perennial stock, with a
thick, fleshy root, like that of a Ruviex. Stems about a foot high,
ccarcely branched. Leaves like those of Spinach, stalked, broadly tri-
angular, often above 3 inches long, sinuate or slightly toothed, rather
thick, and of a dark green ; the upper ones smaller, and nearly sessile.
Flowers numerous, in clustered spikes, forming a narrow terminal
panicle, slightly leafy at the base. Fruit completely concealed by the
perianth. Seeds vertical.

On waste ground, near villages and sheepfolds, in the mountain
districts of Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In
Britain, chiefly on roadsides, near villages and dwellings, but in many

E laces introduced only, having been formerly much cultivated as a pot-
erb. FL. spring and all summer.

V. BETA. BEET.

Inflorescence and flowers of Chenopodium, except that each flower
has 3 small bracts at its base, and that the ovary and fruit are im-
mersed in the succulent base of the perianth, which thickens and
hardens as it ripens, becoming angular, and often toothed or prickly.

\The species are very few, extending along the coasts of Europe,
western Asia, and Africa.
1. B. maritima, Linn. (fig. 852). WUd ^.— The wild Beet has a
short, hard stock of a few years' duration, with erect or spreading
branched stems about 2 feet high. Lower leaves large, broad, rather
thick, and green, the upper ones small and narrow. Flowers green like
those of Chenopodium, single or clustered, in long, loose, terminal spikes,
often branching into a leafy panicle. The ripe perianth forms a hard,
angular, often prickly mass, enclosing a single horizontal seed like that
of a Chenopodium.

On rocks, and in muddy sands by the seashore, in Europe, western
Asia, and northern Africa, extending northwards to the Baltic. Not
uncommon on the British coasts, south of Fife and Argyle, Fl. summer
and autumn. The white and red Beets, and the Mangel Wurzd {Root of
scarcity), are cultivated varieties of this species.

VI. ATRIPLEX. ORACHB.
Herbs or undershrubs, often covered with a grey or white scaly meal ;
the leaves flat and alternate, or the lower ones rarely opposite. Flowers
small and numerous, clustered in axillary spikes or terminal panicles as
in Chenopodium,, but always of two kinds ; in some, which are usually
males only, the perianth is regular, and 5-cleft as in Chenopodium, with
5 stamens ; in the females the perianth consists of 2 flat segments (or
rather bracts, replacing the real perianth), either free or more or less
united at the edges, enclosing the ovary. After flowering this false
perianth enlarges, is often toothed at the edge, and covered with wart-

Atriplex.] LXn. CHENOPODIACEJl. 877

like excrescences. Seed usually vertical. In some species there are
also a few regular female real perianths, which ripen without enlarging,
and contain a horizontal seed, as in Chenopodium. Embryo curved
round the albumen.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the maritime or saline
districts of the globe, scarcely any species besides the common one
being ever found inland, or away from the saline influence.

Segments of the fruiting perianth united nearly to the top.
Leaves all entire, and mealy-white.
Perennial, or shrubby at the base. Fruiting perianth ses-
sile 1. ^. portulacoidet.

Annual. Fruiting perianth distinctly stalked . . . .'LA. pedunculata.
Segments of the fruiting perianCh not united above the middle.
Annuals. Leaves eiUier toothed or hastate, or, if entire,
narrow and green.
Segments of the fruiting perianth thin, and quite free. Plant

of 4 or 6 feet S. ^. hortensie.

Segments of the fruiting perianth thickish, and partially
united. Plant not above 3 feet, erect, or procumbent
Floral leaves nearly sessile. Fruiting perfimths mostly

axillary, white and scaly . 5. A. rosea.

Leaves almost all stalked. Fruiting perianths mostly mixed

with the male flowers, green, or slightly mealy . . A. A. patula.

The shrubby A. Ealimus, from the shores of the Mediterranean, is
often cultivated in gardens, especially near the seacoast.

1. A. portulacoides, Linn. (fig. 853). Sea Purslane. — A low, stragg-
ling, much branched shrub or undershrub, often shortly creeping, and
rooting at the base, 1 to 1^ feet high, covered with a grey scaliness
closer than in other species. Leaves obovate or oblong, tapering at
the base, or the upper ones linear, seldom above an inch long, and
always entire. Flowers in short, interrupted spikes, forming a terminal
panicle. Fruiting perianth small and thick, triangular or nearly
orbicular ; the segments united very nearly to the top, where they are
more or less toothed.

On the seacoasts of Europe, western Asia, and northern Africa,
extending northwards to the Baltic. Common on maritime cliffs and
marshes from Ayr and Northumberland southwards ; very rare in
Ireland. Fl. summer.

2. A. peduncxilata, Linn. (fig. 854). Stalked 0.— Resembles A.
portulacoides in its entire, thickish leaves, scaly-white on both sides,
but is an annual only, with spreading branches, seldom a foot high ;
the leaves usually broader, the lower ones ovate or obovate. Fruiting
perianth always borne on a pedicel of 2 or 3 lines ; the segments
wedge-shaped, united at the top, where the two angles often project
into little recurved points.

In the saline districts of central and south Russian Asia, on the shores
of the Black Sea, the Baltic, and the North Sea, as far west as Belgium,
bat apparently absent from the Mediterranean and the Atlantic coasts.
In Britain, only on the eastern shores of England. Fl. summer and
autumn.

3. A. hortensis, Linn. (fig. 865). Garden O.—An erect, stout annual,
attaining 4 or 6 feet in height. Leaves broadly triangular, cordate or
hastate, or the upper ones narrow, green or slightly white and mealy
underneath. Flowers very numerous and crowded, in a. long, terminal

\

X

m THfi GOOSfiFOOl: FAMILY. " [AtHptex,

leafy panicle. Fruiting perianths of 2 broad, flat segments, distinct
nearly from the base, 3 or 4 lines long, quite entire, thin and net- veined,
closely clasping the flat vertical seed ; intermixed with them are also
several small, regular 5-cleft perianths, half ctosed over the fruit as in
Chenopodium. Seed horizontal.

Of east European or west Asiatic origin, but has long been cultivated
in kitchen-gardens, and was formerly much used as spinach, and has
established itself as an escape from cultivation in several parts of
Europe. In Britain, said to be tolerably abundant on the seacoast near
Ryde, in the Isle of Wight. Fl. end of summer and autumn. The Ryde
specimens are much nearer to the common garden form than to the.
east European wild variety oftj^n distinguished under the name of A,
nitens, Rebent.

4. A. patula, Linn. (fig. 856). Common 0. — A most variable plant
in stature, in the shape of the leaf, and in the fruiting perianth. It is
an annual, erect or prostrate, dark or pale green, or more or less mealy-
white, but never so thickly frosted or scaly as A. rosea. Leaves all
stalked ; the lower ones usually hastate and sometimes opposite ; the
upper ones often narrow and entire, or coarsely toothed. Flowers
clustered in rather slender spikes, forming narrow, leafy, terminal
panicles; the females mixed with the males, or a few in separate
axillary clusters. Segments of the fruiting perianth united to about the
middle, usually ovate or rhomboidal and pointed, often toothed at the
edge and warted or muricate on the back, but very variable in size and
shape, often of two kinds, a larger and a smaller, on the same plant.

On the seacoasts of Europe, Asia, and Africa, extending to the Arctic
regions, besides being very common inland as a weed of cultivation.
Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season except early spring. The
principal forms, which have been distinguished as species, although
they run very much one into another, are the following : —

a. A. hastata, Linn, (deltoidea, Bab., Bahingtonii, Woods). Erect or
spreading. Lower leaves broadly triangular or hastate, often coarsely
and irregularly toothed.

b. A. erecta, Huds. Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate, the lower ones
broader and hastate.

0. A. angustifolia, Sm. Stem spreading or decumbent. Leaves mostly
lanceolate or the upper ones linear.

d A. littoraliSf Linn. Stems prostrate. Leaves still narrower than
in the last, often toothed.

All these vaiieties have maritime forms, with thicker succulent leaves,
in some specimens very green and shining, in others more or less mealy-
white, especially the variety deltoidea.

5. A. rosea, Linn. (fig. 857). Frosted 0.— Resembles some of the
maritime varieties of A. patula, but is much more covered with a white
scaly meal ; the leafstalks are much shorter, the floral leaves almost
sessile, and the female perianths are mostly clustered in the axils of tlie
leaves, whilst the male flowers are in rather dense spikes, forming short
terminal panicles. Leaves usually broadly triangular or rhomboidal, and
coarsely toothed. Fruiting perianths always mealy- white, ratlier thick,
rhomboidal or orbicular, often warted ; the segments united to above
the middle, but not so high as in A. portulacoides. A. laeiniata, Linn,
A, arena/ria, Woods. A. /arinosa, Dumort,

Mrip^tsu'l LXIL CHENOPODIACE^ 870

On the seacoasts and In the saline districts of Europe, Asia, and
Africa, but not extending to[the Arctic regions. Not uncommon round
the British Isles. Fl. summer and autumn.

LXIII. POLYGONACE-ffi. THE POLYGONUM FAMILY.
Herbs, or in some exotic species, shrubs, with alternate
leaves, and thin, scarious stipules, forming a sheath or ring
round the stem within the leafstalk. Flowers small, herba-
ceous or sometimes coloured, clustered in the axils of the leaves
or in spikes or racemes, forming terminal panicles. Perianth
of 6, 5, or fewer segments, regular and equal, or the inner ones
enlarged. Stamens variable in number, never more than 8 in
the British species. Ovary free, with a single ovule, but with
2, 3, or more styles or stigmas. Fruit a small, seed-like nut, en-
closed in the persistent pM-ianth. Embryo of the seed straight
or curved, in a mealy albumen.

A considerable Order, dispersed over every part of the globe, from
the hottest tropical plains to the extreme Arctic regions, or to the
highest mountain summits, close to the limits of perpetual snows.
Some tropical species are tall, woody climbers, or erect shrubs, but the
majority of the Order are herbs approaching Ckenopodiacece in char-
acter, and sometimes in habit, but always readily known by their
sheathing stipules, even when reduced to a narrow ring or a mere line
surrounding the stem. They also very seldom acquire any of tha
mealiness of Ckenopodiacece.

Fruiting perianth of 6 segments, 3 Inner ones often enlarged . . 1. Rumex.
Fruiting perianth of 4 segments, 2 inner ones enlarged . . .2. Oxyria.
Fruiting perianth of 6 nearly equal segments 8. Polygonum.

The Rhubarbs of our gardeners and druggists are species of the genus
Rheum, belonging to Potygonacece,

1. RUMEX. DOCK

Herbs or shrubs, the British species all perennials, with a thick root-
stock, and erect, furrowed annual stems ; the thin sheathing stipules
never fringed on the edge, but soon becoming torn or jagged. Lower
leaves stalked and often large. Flowers numerous, small, herbaceous,
though often turning red, usually pedicellate, in whorl-like clusters,
axillary or in terminal racemes, often branching into panicles. Perianth
deeply 6 -cleft; when in fruit the 3 inner segments become enlarged
and close over the triangular nut. Stamens 6. Styles 3, very short
with often tubercled, fringed stigmas.

A considerable genus, spread over the greater part of the world,
very readily distinguished from the rest of the Order, but the species
vary so much in appearance that it is often very diflficult to fix their
real limits. They can also seldom be determined without the fruit-
ing perianth, from which most of the characters are taken. They

\

880 THE J^OLYGONUM FAMILY. IRume^.,

may be readily distributed into two distinct sections, Rumex proper
and Acetosa.

Leaves never hastate at the base (though often cordate, with
obtuse auriclesX Flowers mostly hermaphrodite (Ru-

HEX.)

Inner perianth-segments entire, or with one or two scarcely
perceptible teeth.
Segments broadly ovate, more or less cordate. Panicle
narrow and crowded when in fruit.
No tubercle on any of the perianth-segments . . 1. K aquatieus.
A tubercle on one at least of the perianth-segments . 2. li. crispus.
Segments ovate, not cordate.
Tall water-plant Lower leaves above a foot long.
Panicle erect. A tubercle on all three perianth-
segments 4. jR. Hydrolapathum,

Plant seldom above 3 feet. Lower leaves not a foot.
Panicle very spreading. Perianths smalL
A tubercle on all three perianth-segments . . 5. Ji. conglomeratus.

A tubercle on one segment only Q. B. sanguineus.

Inner perianth-segments toothed on the edge, one at least of
the teeth ending in a fine point.
Panicle erect. Pedicels longer than the perianth . . 3. U. obtus^foliiu.
Panicle very spreading. Pedicels shorter than the fruit-
ing perianth.
Leaves chiefly radical. Pedicels thickened. Teeth of

the perianth-segments stiff and short . . . 7. it pvlcher.
Panicle leafy. Perianths densely clustered with long

fine teeth to the segments 8. iJ. maritimui.

Leaves, at least the lower ones, hastate (with acute auricles).
Flowers mostly unisexual (Sorrels).
Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate. Inner segments of

the fruiting perianth enlarged and orbicular . . 9. it Acetosa.
Leaves narrow lanceolate or linear. Inner segments of the

fruiting perianth not enlarged 10. R. Acetosella. *

Besides the above, R. alpinus, Linn., from the mountains of con-
tinental Europe, formerly cultivated for its root, a very broad-leaved
species of true Rumex, with entire, grainless perianth-segments, and
the French Sorrel {R. scutatus), also a common plant in Continental
mountains, sometimes cultivated as a Sorrel, have both been met with
occasionally in Scotland or northern England, near the gardens from
which they had escaped, but neither of them appears to be really
established in Britain.

1. R. aquaticus, Linn. (fig. 858). Smooth-Fruited D. — Closely re-
sembles the larger and denser-flowered forms of R. crispuSy of which
it may be a luxuriant variety. The leaves are usually not so much
crisped, sometimes nearly flat, and often 9 or 10 inches long and fuU
3 inches broad ; the panicle long and much crowded ; but the chief
difference is in the inner segments of the fruiting perianth, which are
of the same shape, but have no tubercle, although a slight thickening
of the midrib may be sometimes observed.

In rather rich and moist situations, in northern and Arctic Europe,
Asia, and America, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain,
confined to Scotland and the north of England. Fl. summer.

2. R. crispus, Linn. (fig. 859). Curled 2>.— Stem 2 to 3 feet high,
with but few branches, usually short, and seldom spreading. Kadical
leaves long and narrow, usually much waved or crisped at the edges,
and about 6 to 8 inches long, but varying much in size ; the upper ones
smaller and narrower gradually passing into mere bracts. Whorls of

Rumete.] LXIII. POLYGONACEiE. 381

flowers numerous, and when in fruit much crowded in a long narrow
panicle, although the slender pedicels are really longer than the perianths.
Inner segments of the fruiting perianth broadly ovate, more or less
cordate, one of them bearing on the midrib an ovoid or oblong, coloured
tubercle, whilst the others have the midrib only a little thickened, except
in the southern varieties, where all three have often a tubercle.

On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and (probably naturalised)
in many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer.
Specimens are occasionally found with the leaves rather broader and
the perianth-segments very slightly toothed, Ji. conspersus, Hartm.,
showing an approach to Ji. ohlusvfolius. These are by some believed to

\be hybrids between the two species, by others considered as a distinct
species, R. acutus, Linn.
3. B. obtusifolius, Linn. (fig. 860). Broad i).— Stem 2 or 3 feet
high, and but slightly branched, as in R. erispus, which it much re-
sembles. It differs, however, in the broader leaves, the radical ones often
8 or 9 inches, by 3 or 4, rounded at the top, and cordate at the base,
the upper ones narrower and more pointed ; in the looser and more
distinct whorls of flowers, and the less crowded panicles, although not
near so spreading as in R. sanguineus; and especially in the inner
segments of the perianth, which, although often broadly ovate, are
never cordate, and are bordered below the middle by a few small teeth,
usually ending in a fine point. As in R. crispus, one or all three segments
have a small tubercle at the base.

In the same situations and at least as widely spread and as common
as R. crispus, with which and R. sanguineus it is usually mixed. Very
abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. A variety of this species, R. sylvestrist
WaUr., has nearly entire fruiting perianth segments.

4. R. Hydrolapathum, Huds. (fig. 861). Water D.—Stem 3 to 5
feet high, slightly branched. Leaves long, lanceolate or oblong, usually
pointed, and flat or only very minutely crisped at the edges ; the lower
ones often 1 or 2 feet long, narrowed at the base into a long erect foot-
stalk. Panicle long and rather dense, leafy at the base, the branches
scarcely spreading. Inner perianth-segments ovate, not so broad as in
R. crispus, and never cordate, entire or scarcely toothed, with a large
oblong tubercle on all three, or rarely wanting on one of them.

On the edges of streams and pools, and in watery ditches, in central
and northern Europe and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Gene-
rally dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. summer.
A variety with the margins of the petioles raised and truncate or cordate
inner perianth-segments has been distinguished under the name of R.
maximus, Schreb., R. latifolia, Borrer.

5. R. conglomeratus, Murr. (fig. 862). Clustered i).— Resembles in
many respects R, sanguineus, of which it may be a tall, luxuriant variety,
showing some approach to R. Hydrolapathum. Stem 2 or 3 feet high.
Leaves often pointed, as in R. Hydrolapaihum, but more waved on the
edges, and the lower ones often rounded or even cordate at the base.
Panicle with spreading branches and distinct whorls, as in R. sanguineus,
but larger. Inner perianth-segments narrow-ovate, rather larger than
in R. tanguvnfjUf and usually all equal, with an oblong tubercle upon
each.

882 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [Rumcx,

In meadows, and waste places, usually in richer and wetter situations
than JL sanguineus, widely spread over Europe and central and Eussian
Asia, except the extreme north, and apparently naturalised in many
other parts of the world. Generally distributed over Britain, but not
always readily distinguished from R, sanguineus. Fl. summer. [An
erect maritime variety, with narrower root-leaves, tapering panicle,
fewer narrower bracts, and larger fruiting sepals, occurs on all the
southern coasts, and is the Ji. rupestris, Le Gall.]

6. R. sanguineus, Linn. (fig. 863). Red-veined D. — Stem not so
tall as in most of the preceding species, seldom above 2 feet, and more
branched. Radical leaves oblong or lanceolate, sometimes cordate at the
base, waved on the edges, and sometimes narrowed in the middle as in
R. puZcher. Panicle leafy at the base, with stiff, though slender, very
Bpreading branches ; the whorls of flowers all distinct. Pedicels shorter
than in the foregoing, but longer than in the following species. Fruiting
perianths small ; the inner segments narrow, and entirely or scarcely
toothed, one about 1^ lines long, with a large tubercle, the two others
usually smaller, without any or only a very small tubercle.

On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, usually accompanying R.
crispus and R. ohtusifolius. Abundant in Britain. FL summer. It varies
considerably, and often assumes a red tint, especially on the leafstalks
and panicle.

7. R. pulcher, Linn. (fig. 864). FiddU B.—A rather low species,
often not a foot high, and seldom 2 feet, with stiff, very spreading
branches. Leaves chiefly radical, oblong, cordate at the base, and often
narrowed in the middle. Whorls of flowers all quite distinct, forming
very compact clusters ; the fruiting pedicels thickened and recurved,
shorter than the periantji. Inner segments toothed, as in R. ohtusifolius,
but narrow-ovate, ail 3, or only 1 or 2 of them bearing a tubercle, which
is often itself tubercled.

On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, very common in the Mediterranean region, but not extend-
ing into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly in southern England, but
pccurs as far north as Nottingham and North Wales. Fl. summer.

8. R. maritimus, Linn. (fig. 865). Golden i).— Stem 1 to 1^ feet
high, often much branched. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear. Flowers
very small and very numerous, densely crowded in globular, axillary
whorls, even the upper floral leaves being much longer than the flowers.
Pedicels slender but short. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth
lanceolate or triangular, fringed with rather long fine teeth, and with
a narrow-oblong tubercle upon each segment. The whole plant, and
especially the perianth, often assumes a yellowish hue.

In marshes, chiefly near the sea, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia,
extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, apparently confined
to England and Ireland. Fl. summer. A more luxuriant variety, with
the whorls more distant, and rather shorter points to the teeth of the
perianth-segments, has been distinguished as R. palustris, Sm.

9. R. Acetosa, Linn. (fig. 866). Sorrd Z>.— Stems scarcely branched,
1 to 2 feet high. Leaves chiefly radical, oblong, 3 to 5 inches long,
sagittate at the. base with broad pointed auricles, of a bright green, and
very acid; tbe 8tem4eaves few. on shorter stalks. Ti'lowers diceciouA

Rumex.] LXIIl. POLYGONACE^. 383

or sometimes monoecious, in long, terminal, leafless panicles, usually
turning red. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth enlarged, orbicular,
thin and almost petal-like, quite entire, without any tubercle, but each
with a minute scale-like appendage at the base, which, as well as the
small outer segments, is turned back on the pedicel.

In meadows and moist pastures, in Europe, central and Russian Asia,
in northern America, from the Mediterranean to. the Arctic Circle,
ascending high into mountain-ranges, and reappearing in the southern
hemisphere. Extends all over Britain, and has long been in cultivation.
Fl. summer.

10. R. Acetosella, Linn. (fig. 867). Sheep-sorreL — ^A slender plant,
from 3 or 4 inches to nearly a foot high, acid like H. Acetosa, and often
turning red. Leaves all narrow-lanceolate and linear, and some at least
of every plant sagittate, the lobes of the base usually spreading and
often divided. Flowers small, dioecious, in slender terminal panicles.
Segments of the perianth small, broadly ovate or orbicular, entire, and
thin ; the inner ones closing over the nut as in the other species, but
scarcely enlarged ; the outer-ones erect, not reflexed as in R. Acetosa.

In pastures, especially in dry open places, over the greater part of
the globe without the tropics, penetrating far into the Arctic regions,
and ascending high upon alpine summits. Abundant in Britain. FL
from tpri/ng tUl autimin.

IL OXYRIA. OXYRIA.

A single species, with the habit of a small Ramex of the Acetosa group,
separated from that genus because the perianth has only 2 inner and 2
outer segments of the perianth, and the ovary has only 2 stigmas.

1. O. renifonnis, Campd. (fig. 868). Kidney Sorrel. — A glabrous
perennial, seldom above 6 inches high, of an acid flavour. Leaves
chiefly radical, cordate-orbicular or kidney-shaped, usually less than
half an inch, but sometimes an inch broad Stem slender and almost
leafless, terminating in a simple or slightly branched raceme. Flowers
small, in clusters of 2 or 3, on slender pedicels ; the inner segments of
the perianth slightly enlarged, but shorter than the nut. Stamens 6.
Nut flat, orbicular, about 2 lines in diameter, including a scarious wing,
which surrounds it, and is entire or notched at the top and base. 0.
digyna, Hill.

A high alpine plant, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe and
Asia, descending to a lower level in the north, and extending far into
the Arctic regions. Frequent in the mountains of Scotland, northern
England, and North Wales ; rare in Ireland. Fl. summer.

IIL POLYGONUM. POLYGONUM.

Herbs, varying much in habit, but not so stiflBy erect as the Docks,
and sometimes prostrate, floating, or twining ; the scarious stipules
usually sheathing the stem, and often fringed at the edge ; the leaves
alternate. Flowers small, pale-green or red, clustered or rarely solitary
in the axils of the upper leaves, or in terminal heads, spikes, or panicles.
Perianth of 5 (rarely fewer) segments, eitber all equ^ or 2 or 3 outer

\

\

Mi THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. {Polygonum.

ones enlarged. Stamens 8 or sometimes fewer. Styles 8 or 2, somo-
times united at the base, the stigmas entire. Nut triangular cr flattenoii,
enclosed in or surrounded by the persistent perianth.
A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe.

Stems much branched, wiry, often prostrate. Flowers axillary.
AnnuaL Nuts scarcely above a line long, opaque, dotted, or

wrinkled 1. P. aviculare.

Perennial. Nuts about 2 lines long, very smooth and shining 2. P. maritimum.
Stems twining. Flowers in loose racemes.
Fruiting perianth triangular, scarcely winged . . . 3. P. Convolvulus.
Fruiting perian% with 3 white, scarioua wings . . . 4. P. dumetorum.
Stems usually ascending or erect, or floating. Flowers In
terminal spikes.
Bootstock perennial. Spikes solitary or rarely 2.
Leaves oblong-linear. Spike slender and linear . . . 5. P. viviparum.
Leaves ovate or oblong-lanceolate. Spike dense, oblong
or cylindrical.
Styles 3. Leaves chiefly radicaL Stem-leaves few and

small 6. P. Bistorta.

Styles 2. Stems floating or ascending, with large, oblong,

stalked leaves . . . 7. P. amphibium.

Anniials. Stems branched loith several spikes.
Bpikes dense, seldom above an inch long.
Pedicels and perianths quite smooth. Stipules usually

fringed 8. P. Persicaria.

Pedicels and perianth rough with glands. Stipules

usually entire 9. P. lapathifolium.

Spikes long and slender ; the clusters of flowers, at least
the lower ones, distinct.
Perianth covered with raised dots. Taste biting . . 10. P. Hydropiper.
Perianth without raised dots. Taste not biting . . 11. P. minus.

The tall Persicaria of our gardens is an east Asiatic Polygonum (/*.
crientale), and several other Asiatic species have been recently intro-
4uced into our flower-gardens. The Buckwheat of agriculturists, occa-
sionally found on the margins of fields where it had been cultivated, is
also an Asiatic plant, included by some in Polygonum {P. Fagopyrum),
by others separated into a distinct genus under the name of Fagopyrum.

1. P. aviculare, Linn. (fig. 869). Knotweed, Knotgrass. — A much
branched, wiry annual, prostrate when in the open ground, erect when
drawn up amongst corn or grass, often a foot or two long. Stipules
white and scarious, becoming ragged at the edges. Leaves narrow-
oblong, small, very rarely attaining an inch in length. Flowers small,
Bhortly stalked, in clusters of 2 to 5 in the axils of most of the leaves.
Styles 3. ^ Fruiting perianths but little more than a line long ; the seg-
ments white on the edge, green in the centre. Nuts triangular, seldom
exceeding the perianth, not shining, and, when seen through a strong
glass, minutely granulated or wrinkled.

In cultivated and waste places, almost all over the globe, from the
tropics to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. Ft. almost the
whole season. It varies much in its branches, sometimes very long and
slender, with very few distant leaves, sometimes short and densely
matted, with the small leaves much crowded. A maritime variety,
distinguished as P. littorale^ Link., with rather thicker leaves and larger
flowers and nuts, has been confounded with P. maritvmumy but has not
the shining nuts of that species.

2. P. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 870). Sea P.— When flowering the
first year of its growth, or when luxuriant, this species is distinguished

\

\

\

Polygonum.} LXIII. POLYGON ACEiB. 385

from P. avieulare by its thicker stems, larger and thicker, more glaucous
leaves, lai^er scarious stipules, brown and much veined at the base,
larger flowers, and especially by the nuts, often 2 lines long, project-
ing beyond the perianth, and very smooth and shining. Older speci-
mens, grown in drier sands, have a woody, perennial stock, with short,
thick branches, completely covered by the stipules, the internodes being
all very short.

In maritime sands, on most of the seacoasts of the northern hemi-
sphere, and here and there also in the south. Common on the south
coast of England and the Channel Islands. PL end of mmmer and
autumn. The P. Roberti^ Loisel, or P. Raii^ Bab., is rather a young or
a luxuriant state of this plant than a distinct variety, although those
names are sometimes given to the maritime variety of P. avicvdare.

3. P. Convolvulus, Linn. (fig. 871). Black Bindweed. — A glabrous
annual, with & twining stem as in Convdvtdus. Stipules short Leaves
stalked, heart-shaped or broadly sagittate, and pointed. Flowers in
little loose clusters ; the lower ones axillary, the upper ones forming
loose, irregular terminal racemes. Styles 3. Fruiting perianth not 2
lines long ; the 3 outer segments closely surrounding the triangular
nut, and sometimes sharply keeled on the midrib, but rarely winged.

In cultivated and waste place, throughout Europe, in central and
Russian Asia, and North America, to the Arctic regions. Frequent in
Britain. PL summer and autumn. [The var. p$eudo-dum£torum, Wats.,
has broad wings on the outer sepals.]

4. P. dumetorum, Linn. (fig. 872). Q>p»e P. — Stem, foliage, and
inflorescence of P. ConvolinUus, of which it may be a mere variety ; but
it is more luxuriant, and the 3 angles of the fruiting perianth are more
or less expanded into a white, scarious wing, which is often decurrent
on the pedicel, the whole perianth being often 3 lines long. The nut
is also usually more shining.

In hedges, open woods, or rich, cultivated places, in Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America, but not so common, nor extending so far
northward, as P. Convolvulus. In Britain, chiefly in the southern
counties of England. PI. end of summer, and autumn.

5. P. viviparum, Linn. (fig. 873). Viviparous P.— Stock perennial
and tuberous, with simple, erect, slender stems, 4 to 6 or rarely 8 inches
high. Radical leaves on long stalks, ijarrow-oblong or linear ; stem-
leaves few, nearly sessile or clasping the stem. Spike solitary and
terminal, slender, 1^ to 3 inches long. Flowers, when perfect, pale
flesh-coloured, and small, with 3 styles, but the lower ones, and some-
times all, are converted into little red bulbs, by which the plant
propagates.

In alpine pastures, often at great elevations, in all the great mountain-
ranges of Europe and Asia, descending to lower levels in the north, and
penetrating far into the Arctic regions. Frequent in the Highlands of
Scotland, and occurs also in northern England and North Wales, and on
Ben Bulben, in Ireland- PL summer.

6. P. Bistorta, Linn. (fig. 874). Bistort, Snakeweed.— PeTeimial root-
stock thick, and often spreading considerably. Radical leaves in broad
patches, on long stalks, ovate-lanceolate or cordate, often 3 to 6 inches
long. Stems simple and erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a few nearly sessile
leaves, and terminating in a single, dense, oblong, or cylindrical flower-

3»

\

\

\

886 THE POLYGONUM. FAMILY. [Polygonum.

spike, 1 to 2 inches long. Perianth pink or rarely white. Styles 3.
Stamens longer than the perianth.

In moist pastures, and meadows, chiefly in hilly districts, in Europe,
central and Russian Asia, and northern America, extending into the
Arctic regions. Occurs in various parts of Britain, chiefly in the north
of England and south of Scotland, but is local, and in some instances a
straggler from gardens. FL summer.

7. P. amphibium, Linn. (fig. 875). Amphibuyus P. — A glabrous
perennial, usually floating in water, and rooting at the lower nodes.
Leaves oblong or lanceolate, rather thick, 3 to 6 inches long', spreading
'on the surface of the water. Spikes terminal, solitary or rarely 2
together, supported on short peduncles above the water, dense and
cylindrical, 1 to 1^ inches long, of a rose-red. Stamens usually 5.
Styles 2. Nuts flattened.

In ponds and ditches, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, and
northern America, to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain.
FL summer. When growing in dried-up ponds or muddy ditches the
stems are creeping at the base, then shortly erect, and the leaves are
often downy.

8. P. Persicaria, Linn. (fig. 876). Persicaria. — An erect or spread-
ing, branched annual, glabrous or slightly hoary, and often turning red,
1 to 2 feet high. Leaves lanceolate, stalked, or the upper ones sessile ;
the larger ones 3 to 5 inches long, and an inch broad or rather more,
often marked in the centre with a dark spot. Stipules more or less
fringed at the top with short fine bristles. Spikes terminal, rather
numerous, oblong or cylindrical, and seldom above an inch long, dense,
but not so regular as in P. amphibium, and there is often a cluster of
flowers a little below. Flowers reddish or sometimes green, not dotted.
Stamens usually 6. Styles usually 2. Nuts flattened but rather thick,
smooth and shining, and often concave on one side. Occasionally there
are 3 styles, and the nut is then triangular.

In ditches, on roadsides, in cultivated and waste places, throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant
in Britain. FL all summer and autumn. It varies much in stature and
in colour, in the number and density of the spikes, and in the achenes
more or less concave or convex on one or both sides.

9. P. lapathifolium, Linn. (fig. 877). Pale P.— Closely resembles
P. Persicaria, and is probably a mere variety, distinguished by the
pedicels and perianths dotted with small prominent glands. The
colour of the plant is usually pale green, the stipules seldom fringed,
and the nuts usually concave on both sides, but these characters are not
constant.

In cornfields and waste places, with nearly the same range as P. Per-
sicaria, but usually in richer soils, and does not extend so far north. In
Britain not uncommon. Fl. summer and autumn. Specimens agreeing
with P. Persicaria in everything but the glandular dots have been de-
scribed as a third species under the name of P. laxum or P. nodosum.

10. P. Hydropiper, Linn. (fig. 878). Waterpepper P. — Stature and
foliage nearly as in P. Persicaria, but a more slender plant, often
decumbent or even creeping at the base, the stipules more fringed at
the top, the leaves narrower, and the flowers in slender spikes, often 2
or 3 inches long, more or less nodding, the clusters of flowers almost

Polygonum.] tXIII. POLYGONACE^. 887

all distinct, and the lower ones often distant and axillary. Perianths,
and often the bracts and stipules or other parts of the plant, dotted
with small glands, and the whole plant is more or less acrid or biting
to the taste.

In wet ditches, and on the edges of ponds and streams, throughout
Europe and central and Eussian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant
in England and Ireland, more rare in the Scotch Highlands. Fl. summer
and autumn.

1 1 . P. minus, Huds. (fig. 879). Slender P. — Very near P. Ifydropiper,
and probably a mere variety. It is usually a smaller plant, with rather
smaller flowers, in closer, although slender spikes, and has neither the
glandular perianths nor the biting flavour of that species.

In ditches and waste places, on roadsides, &c., over the whole range
of P. JJydropiper. In Britain, not so common as that species, and
scarcely extends beyond the middle of Scotland. FL summer and autumn.
The smaller, most distinct form is usually found in drier situations.
When growing in richer, wet situations, it can only be distinguished
from P. Hydropiper by the absence of the glands on the perianth. This
form has been published under the name of P. mite, Schrank, and is
confined to England. It is not improbable that further observation
may show that this and the last three Polygonums are all varieties of
one species.

LXIV. THYMELEACEiE. THE DAPHNE FAMILY.

A family limited in Britain to the single genus Daphne.
The exotic genera associated with it differ chiefly in the number
of the stamens and in the number and form of the divisions of
the perianth, or in the consistence of the fruit.

The species are rather numerous in southern Africa and Australia,
including among the latter the Pimeleas of our greenhouses, with a few
from the tropics or the northern hemisphere.

I. DAPHNE. DAPHNE.

Shrubs, or, in some exotic species, trees, with alternate or rarely
opposite entire leaves, and no stipules ; the flowers either coloured or
sometimes green, either lateral, or, in exotic species, terminal. Perianth
inferior, deciduous, with a distinct tube and a spreading 4-cloft limb.
Stamens 8, inserted in the top of the tube. Ovary free within the tube,
1-celled, with a single pendulous ovule. Style exceedingly short, with
a capitate stigma. Fruit a berry or drupe, the endocarp forming a
slightly crustaceous, 1-seeded stone.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere,
with a few species extending into the tropics.

Leaves deciduous. Flowers purple, below the leaves . . . 1. X>. Mezereum.
Leaves evergreen. Flowers green, axillary 2. D. Laureola.

Several exotic species are cultivated for the beauty or the perfume of
their flowers, especially D. odora, D. pontica, I). Cneorum, &c.

1. D. Mezereum, Linn. (fig. 880). Mezereon. — An erect, glabrous
shrub, of 1 to 3 feet, with few, erect branches, each terminated by a

888 THE DAPHNE FAMILY. [Daphne,

tuft or shoot of narrow-oblong or lanceolate, deciauous leaves, about
2 or 3 inches long. Before these leaves are fully out, the flowers
appear in clusters of 2 or 3 along the preceding year's shoot ; they are
purple and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube 3 or 4 lines long, and slightly
hairy, the lobes rather shorter. Berries red.

In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, spread over nearly the whole of
Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, however,
believed to be truly wild only in some of the southern counties of
England. Fl. early spring.

2. D. Laiireola, Linn. (fig. 881). Spurge Laurel. — An erect, glabrous
shrub, of 2 to 4 feet, with few erect branches, and evergreen, oblong or
lanceolate leaves, crowded towards their summits. Flowers in clusters
or very short racemes of 3 to 5 in the axils of the leaves, rather smaller
than in D. Mezereum, green and scentless, and accompanied by more
conspicuous bracts. Berries bluish-black.

In woods, in southern and western Europe, scarcely extending into
Germany. Not uncommon in England, doubtfully indigenous in southern
Scotland, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. spring.

The large and important tropical family of Laurinece, remarkable
amongst Monochlamydce for the peculiar mode in which the anthers open
(like those of the Barberry)^ is represented in our gardens by the Bay-
Sweet {Laurus nobUis), which is the Laurd of the ancients and of poets.

LXV. EL.a5AGNACE-ffl. THE EL^AGNUS FAMILY.
Shrubs or trees, more or less covered with minute, silvery or
brown, scurfy scales, differing from TJiymeleaceoe in the erect,
not pendulous, ovule and seed.

An Order of very few genera, dispersed over the northern hemisphere.
The principal one, Elceagnus, has not the clustered male flowers so
peculiar in our Bippophae. One or two of its species, from south-eastern
Europe and Asi4, are not uncommon in our shrubberies.

I. HIPPOPHAE. HIPPOPHAE.

Shrubs or small trees, distinguished as a genus by their dicecious
flowers ; the males in axillary clusters, with a perianth of 2 small seg-
ments and 4 stamens ; the females solitary, with a tubular perianth,
minutely 2-lobed, which becomes succulent, forming a berry round the
true fruit. The reduced perianth and clustered flowers show consider-
able affinity with Myrica.

1. H. rhamnoides, Linn. (fig. 882). SaUow-Thom, Sea BucktJiom.
— A wiUow-like shrub, covered with a scaly scurf, very close and silvery
on the under side of the leaves, thin or none on the upper side, dense
and more or less rusty on the young shoots and flowers ; the axillary
shoots often ending in a stout prickle. Leaves alternate, linear, and
entire. Male flowers very small, in little clusters resembling catkins.
Females crowded, although solitary in each axil ; the perianth about 2
lines long, contracted at the top, with the style shortly protruding, form-
ing when in fruit a small yellowish or brown berry.

tfippophae.] LXV. EL^EAGNACE^. 389

In stony or sandy places, especially in beds of rivers and torrents, in
central and eastern Europe and central and Russian Asia, also occasion-
ally near the seacoasts of the Baltic and the North Sea. In Britain,
very local, and only near the seacoasts of some of the eastern and
southern counties of England. FL spring.

LXVI. SANTALACE-ffi. THE SANDALWOOD FAMILY.
A family limited in Britain to a single species, but compris-
ing several exotic genera, chiefly tropical or southern, differing
from Thymeleacece in the perianth combined with the ovary at
its base, in its valvate, not imbricate, lobes, and in minute but
important particulars in the structure of the ovary.

I. THESIUM. THESIUM.

Low herbs or undershrubs, with alternate entire leaves, no stipules,
and small flowers. Perianth adhering to the ovary at the base ; the
limb divided into 4 or 5 lobes or segments, valvate in the bud. Stamens
4 or 5, opposite the lobes of the perianth. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with
2 ovules suspended from a central placenta. Style short, with a
capitate stigma. Fruit a small green nut, crowned by the lobes of the
perianth. Seed solitary, with a small, straight embryo in the top of the
albumen.

A considerable genus, widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia,
but chiefly abundant in southern Africa. Some of the European species
have been ascertained to be partially parasitical on the roots of other
plants, to which they attach themselves by means of expanded suckers,
like Rhinanthus and some others of the Scrophnlaria family.

1. T. linophylluin, Linn. (fig. 883). Bastard Toadflax.— K glabrous,
green perennial, forming a short, woody rootstock, with several annual,
procumbent or ascending, stiff stems, usually simple, 6 or 8 inches long,
but sometimes near a foot. Leaves narrow-linear, or, when very luxu-
riant, rather broader, and above an inch long. Flowers small, in a ter-
minal raceme, leafy, and sometimes branching at the base ; each flowei:
on a distinct peduncle, with 3 linear bracts close under it. Perianth
cleft almost down to the ovary ; the tube of a greenish-yellow colour ;
the segments white, waved or almost toothed on the edges, and rolled
inwards after flowering. Nuts small, ovoid, marked with several longi-
tudinal veins or ribs. T. humifusum, DC.

In meadows and pastures, attaching itself to the roots of a great
variety of plants, generally dispersed over temperate Europe and Russian
Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only in the chalky
pastures of the southern counties of England. Fl. all summer.

LXVII. ARISTOLOCHIACE.a;. THE AEISTOLOCHIA
FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in exotic species, tall climbers, with alternate
leaves, and often leafy stipules ; the flowers blown or greenish.

m ' I'HE AHISTOLOCHl A FAMILY. [AMfuin,

Porianth combined with the oTary at the base, either 3-lobed
or very irregular. Stamens usually 6 or 12, inserted on the
summit of the ovary within the perianth. Ovary and fruit in-
ferior, 3- or 6-celled, with several seeds in each cell. Albumen
fleshy, with a minute embryo.

A small family, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the tropics.
The principal genus, Aristolochia, remarkable for the tubular perianth,
often curved, terminating in an oblique, entire limb, is not British ; but
the tall, climbing A. Sipho, and some other species, are cultivated in our
gardens ; and A. Clematitis (Eng. Bot. t. 398), from southern Europe,
has been found in some parts of England, as an escape from gardens.
It is an erect perennial, of about 1^ feet, with broadly cordate leaves,
and slender, yellowish-green flowers clustered in their axils.

I. ASARUM. ASARUM.

Perianth campanulate, regular, 3-cleft. Stamens 12.

A genus of very few species, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia,
and North America.

1. A. europseum, Linn. (fig. 884). Asar(ibacca.—K low perennial,
with a shortly creeping rootstock, and very short, inconspicuous stems.
Leaves usually 2 only, almost radical, on long stalks, orbicular-cordate
or kidney-shaped, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches broad. Between them is a
single greenish-brown flower, about half an inch long, on a short, re-
curved stalk ; the perianth divided to the middle into 3 broad, pointed
lobes.

In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe and tem-
perate Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia.
Rare in Britain, but believed to be a true native in a few localities in
the north of England and in Wiltshire. Fl. May.

LXVIIL EUPHORBIACE^. THE SPURGE FAMILY.

^erbs, shrubs, or trees, .much varied in* foliage and inflores-
cence. Flowers always unisexual, with or without a perianth.
Stamens various. Ovary consisting of 3 (rarely 2 or more
than 3) united carpels, each with 1 or 2 pendulous ovules.
Styles as many as carpels, entire or divided. In the fruit these
carpels separate from each other and from a persistent axis, and
usually open with elasticity in 2 valves. Seed with a large
embryo usually enclosed in fleshy albumen.

A vast family, chiefly tropical, so varied in aspect that no general
idea can be formed of it from the three genera which represent it in
Britain, nor is the connection between these three genera easily under-
stood without a comparison with intermediate exotic forms. The
structure of the ovary and fruit is peculiar to this family among
unisexual plants.

Buphorhia.] LXvtit tvmoumAciiM, S9i

Several male fl<nvcrs GooWng like single stamens) and one
stalked ovary collected in a small involucre, which has the

appearance of a cup-shaped perianth 1. fitfPHORBIA.

Male and female flowers distinct

Herbs, with thin leaves 2. MERCURIALIS.

Shrubs, with shining, evergreen leaves 3. Buxus.

The Poinsettia and the red-flowered Jatrophas of our hothouses
remarkable for their brilliant red bracts, and the coloured leaved
Crotons, belong to this family, but generally speaking the tropical
EuphorbiacecB are not ornamental enough for cultivation.

I. EUPHORBIA. SPURGE.

The European species are herbs, abounding in milky juice ; the lower
part of the stems simple, with alternate leaves (except in E. Lathyris).
Flowering branches or peduncles axillary, the upper ones in a terminal
umbel of 2 to 5 or more rays, each ray or axillary peduncle usually
several times forked, with a pair of opposite floral leaves at each fork,
and a small green, apparent flower, really a head of flowers, between
the branches. These Jlower-hcads consist of a small, cup-shaped involucre
(looking like a perianth), with 4 or 5 very small teeth, alternating with
as Many horizontal yellowish or brown glands. Within are 10 to 15
stamens, each with a jointed filament, and a minute scale at its base,
showing that they are each a distinct male flower. In the centre is a
single female flower, consisting of a 3-celled ovary, supported on a stalk
projecting from the involucre and curved downwards. Style 3-cleft.
Fruit of 3 carpels, each with a single seed.

A very large genus, extending over most parts of the globe, including
many tropical species, and leafless, succulent ones in southern Africa.

Prostrate plant, with all the leaves at the time of flowering

floral and opposite, with minute stipules . . . . 1. ^. Peplu.
Stem erect or decumbent at the base, the lower leaves alternate,
and no stipules.
Glands of the involucre rounded on the outer edge.
Annuals or biennials. Leaves finely toothed.
Leaves obovate, very obtuse. Capsules smooth . . . 2. E. Helioscopia,
Stem-leaves oblong, usually pointed Capsules more or

less war ted 3. E. platyphylloa.

Perennials. Leaves entire.
Umbel compact. Capsule glabrous, much warted . . i. E. hibema.
Umbel loose. Capsule smooth, or rough with small

glandular dots, often hairy 6. E. pilosa.

Olands of the involucre crescent-shaped, the two points turned
outioards.
moral leaves of each pair united at the base . , 12. E. amygdaloide*.

Floral leaves all distinct.
Umbel of 3 or 4 rays. ,

Low, green annuals, seldom above 6 inches high.

Stem-leaves linear • 7. E. exigua.

Stem-leaves broadly obovate, stalked . . . . 6. J?. Peplus.
Tall, very glaucous biennial, witti large capsules . . 8. E. Lathyris.
Umbel of 5, rarely 6, rays.
Leaves crowded, thick and leathery. Umbel compact.

Seeds smooth 10. i?. Paraliat.

Leaves rather thin. Umbel spreading. Seeds pitted . 9. E. segetali».
Umbel of 8 or more rays 11. E. Emla..

8fil tHJE Sf UilGJ) FAMlLt. (Muphorbidi.

E. Characias, a tall, south European species, with a liandsome, oblong,
crowded, leafy panicle, variegated by the contrast of the purple glands
of the involucre and the green bracts, has been often cultivated in
gardens, and where once planted will remain many years, but does not
permanently establish itself. A tropical shrubby species with scarlet
involucres, called Poinsettia, is cultivated in our hothouses, and several
South African succulent ones may be met with in cactus-houses.

1. E. Peplis, Linn. (fig. 885). Purple S.-^A glabrous annual, of a
glaucous or purple hue ; the very short main stem loses all its leaves
before flowering, and divides close to the base into an umbel of 3 or 4

, rays, so that the whole plant appears to consist of the repeatedly forked
flowering branches, closely prostrate on the sand, and forming patches
of 6 inches to a foot or more in diametef. Floral leaves opposite,
numerous, very oblique, broadly oblong, very obtuse and rather thick,
with minute stipules at their base. Flower-heads very small. Glands
of the involucre expanding into small, whitish or purple scales. Capsule

. glabrous and smooth. Seeds not pitted.

In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean, and up the western
coasts of Europe to the English Channel. In Britain, only in South
Wales, and on the southern coasts of England, where it is now becom.
^^ ing scarce ; county Waterford, Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn.

2. E. Helioscopia, Linn. (fig. 886). Sun S. — An erect or ascending
annual, 6 or 8 inches to a foot high, simple or with a few brancHes
ascending from the base. Stem-leaves obovate or broadly oblong, and
narrowed into a short stalk ; floral leaves broadly obovate or orbicular,
all very obtuse and minutely toothed. Umbel of 5 rays, each ray ODce
or twice forked at the end, but the branches so short that the flowers
and floral leaves appear crowded into broad, leafy heads. Glands of
the involucre entire and rounded. Capsules glabrous and smooth.
Seeds pitted.

In cultivated and waste places, in Europe and Asia, extending farther
north than most species, yet not an Arctic plant. Common in Britain,
-'«i^ Fl. the whole season.

3. E. platyphyllos, Linn. (fig. 887). Broad S. — An erect annual
or biennial, sometimes slender and only 6 inches high, but usually 1 to
2 feet, glabrous or very slightly downy. Stem-leaves oblong or almost
lanceolate, mostly pointed, and very finely toothed ; floral leaves broadly
cordate or orbicular, often with a yellowish tint. Umbel of about 5
(rarely 4 or 3) rays, besides several flowering branches from the axils
of the upper stem-leaves ; these rays are slender, usually divided into
t3, 4, or even 5 secondary, simple or forked rays. Glands of the invo-
lucres entire or rounded. Capsule smaller than in most species, more
or less warted, glabrous or hairy. Seeds not pitted.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain only from
Yorkshire and Gloucester southwards, and here and there as a weed of
cultivation farther north. I^. summer and a/utumn. [Two species were
recognised by Linnaeus and others.

a. E. pUUr/phyllos, L., with bracts J in, long, capsule with rounded
warts and oiive-brown seeds.

b. E. stricta, L., with bracts J-| in. long, capsule smaller with conical
warta and small red-brown seeds.]

^vphorrva.] LXVili. EUPHORBIAC^J;. S93

4. E. hiberna, Linn. (fig. 888). Irish S.—A perennial, with several
ascending or nearly erect stems, 1 to 1^ feet high, either glabrous
or the stems and under side of the leaves more or less softly hairy.
Leaves broadly oblong, entire, often 2 inches long or more. Umbel
compact, of 5 rays, once or twice shortly forked, and but little longer
than the leaves immediately under it. Floral leaves large and ovate,
often yellowish. Glands of the involucre entire and rounded. Capsule
rather large, strongly warted, but not hairy. Seeds not pitted.

In woods and mountain pastures, in western Europe, and chiefly in
the Pyrenees, in western and central France, and in south and west
Ireland, and in a few localities in Devonshire. FL early summer.

5. E. pilosa, 'Linn. (fig. 889). Hairy S. — A perennial, somewhat
resembling £. hiberna, but more erect, either softly hairy, especially
on the under side of the leaves, or nearly glabrous in a Continental
variety. Stem-leaves oblong, like those of E. hiberna, but those under
the umbel shorter. Umbel usually of 5 rays, with a few axillary
branches below it; the rays much longer and more branched than
in JS. hiberna. Capsules rather smaller, though much larger than in
£. platyphyllos, ^ not really warted, but usually covered with small,
raised, glandular dots, glabrous or hairy. Seeds not pitted. E. palustris,
Forst.

In moist woods and thickets, on shady banks, in central and southern
and especially eastern Europe, and western Asia, but not approaching
nearer to Britain than the Loire. It has, however, long been known
apparently wild near Bath, and has been recently found by Mr. Hemsley
near Westmeston in Sussex. M. early summer.

6. E. Peplus, Linn, (fig, 890). Petty S. — An erect or decumbent,
glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high, branching from the base.
Stem-leaves obovate, entire, shortly stalked. Umbel of 2 or 3 re-
peatedly forked rays, often occupying the greater part of the plant.
Floral leaves broadly ovate or cordate. Flower-heads small. Glands
of the involucre crescent-shaped, with long points. Capsule glabrous
and smooth, with a longitudinal rib or narrow wing to each carpel.
Seeds pitted.

In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and a great
part of Scotland. FL the whole summer, and autumn.

7. E. exigua, Linn. (fig. 891). Dwarf S.—A slender, glabrous
annual, with several erect or ascending stems, from 1 or 2 to 6 or 8
inches high. StemJeaves numerous, small and narrow. Umbels of
3 or 4, rarely 5 rays, sometimes contracted into terminal heads,
more frequently elongated and forked. Floral leaves usually lanceo-
late. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with fine points.
Capsules small, smooth or slightly warted at the angles. Seeds
slightly wrinkled.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Abundant
in most parts of England, rare in Scotland, and local in Ireland. FL
the whole season,

8. E. Lathyris, Linn. (fig. 892). Cwper S.—A tall, stout annual or
biennial, often 3 feet high or even more, very smooth and glaucous.
Stem-leaves narrow-oblong, the upper ones broader, especially at the

894 • l^Hfi SPtJRGfi FAMILY. SupLrtia.]

base, often 3 or 4 inches long, and all opposite, not alternate as in other
Euphorbias. Umbels of 3 or 4 long rays, once or twice forked, with
large ovate-lanceolate floral leaves. Glands of the involucre crescent-
shaped, the points short axid blunt. Capsules large and smooth. Seeds
wrinkled.

A native of southern Europe and west central Asia, probably wild in
Somerset and Sussex ; long since cultivated in cottage gardens, and
often establishes itself as a weed in their vicinity. Fl. summer.

9. E. segetalis, Linn. (fig. 891). Portland IS. — An inland southern
variety is annual or biennial, the British maritime form lasts pro-
bably seven years, becomes hard at the base, vnth several decumbent
or ascending stems, a few inches to near a foot high. Stem-leaves
narrow, of a pale green or glaucous, but not thick and leathery as in
the sea S. Umbel of 5 repeatedly forked rays, the floral leaves all very
broadly cordate. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with fine
points. Capsule smooth or with small raised dots on the angles. Seeds
pitted. E. portlandica, Linn.

In sandy or stony, waste or cultivated places, especially near the
sea. Very common in the Mediterranean region, the strictly maritime
perennial variety extending also up the western coasts of Europe to
the Channel. In Britain, along .the southern and western coasts of
England up to Galloway in Scotland, and also in Ireland. M. summer
and autumn. The northern specimens are usually shorter and more
compact, with shorter and more obtuse stem-leaves than the southern
ones, but a very gradual passage may be traced from the one to the
other.

10. E. Paralias, Linn. (fig. 894). Sea S. — A perennial, with a short,
hard, almost woody stock ; the stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to
near a foot high, crowded with short, concave, rather thick and
leathery leaves, of a very pale green. Umbel compact, of 5 more
or less forked rays, and often a few axillary flowering branches
below it. Lower leaves narrow, but passing gradually into the
broad, ovate-cordate floral leaves. Glands of the involucre crescent-
shaped, with short points. Capsules smooth. . Seeds smooth or
slightly warted.

In maritime sands, round the Mediterranean and up the western
coasts of Europe to Holland. In Britain along the southern coasts, up
to Dublin in Ireland, and to Cumberland and Suffolk in England. Fl.
autumn.

11. E. Esula, Linn. (fig. 895). Leafy S. — A 'glabrous perennial,
readily distinguished from all the preceding species by the terminal
umbel of 8 to 12 or more rays. Stems 1 to 1 ^ feet high, the leaves vary-
ing from oblong-lanceolate to linear, of a glaucous green. Floral leaves
broadly cordate or orbicular, often yellow. Glands of the involucre
crescent-shaped, and rather pointed. Capsules minutely granulated,
but not warted. Seeds not pitted.

On river-banks and hilly wastes, in central and especially southern
Europe, and western Asia, extending, however, northwards into southern
Scandinavia. Probably not indigenous in Britain, but is said to have
established itself in Forfar, near Edinburgh and Alnwick. Fl. summer.
Starved, narrow-leaved states of this plant have been taken for E. Cypa-
riasias, a more southern Continental species.

Bipphrhia.] LXVin. tVPnOt^BtACl^M, 896

12. E. amygdaloides, Linn. (fig. 89(5). Wood .*?.«^Stock perennial
and almost woody, with several erect, often reddish stems, 1 to 2 feet
high, glabrous or slightly hairy. Stem-leaves rather crowded towards
thi middle of the stem, lanceolate, or narrow-oblong ; the upper ones,
more distant, and shorter. Umbel of 5 long rays, not much divided,
with a few axillary peduncles below it. Floral leaves of each pair
always connected into one large orbicular one, of a pale yellowish-green.
Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with rather long points.
Capsules and seeds smooth.

In woods and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe and
western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, common
over the greater part of England, rare in northern England, in Ireland
only near Bandon and Donegal ; unknown in Scotland. Fl. spring.

II. MERCURIALIS. MERCURY.

Erect herb*^ with opposite leaves, and small green flowers in little
ckisters, either sessile, stalked, or spiked in the axils of the leaves,
the males and females distinct, on the same or on separate plants.
Perianth of 3 segments. Male flowers with 9 to 12 stamens. Females
with a sessile 2-celled ovary, crowned by 2 simple styles, and surrounded
by 2 or 3 small filaments. Capsule 2-celled, otherwise like that of
Spurge,

A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the southern as
well as the northern hemisphere, and nearly connected with several
more tropical genera of weed-like, uninteresting plants.
Rootstock perennial. Stems simple. Flowers all in loose spikes . 1. M. perennit.
Root annual. Stems branched. Female flowers sessile or shortly

stalked 2. if. annua.

1. M. perexmis, Linn. (fig. 897). I>og's Mercury.— Rootstock slender
and creeping. Stems erect, simple, 6 or 8 inches, or rarely nearly a
foot higK Leaves rather crowded in the upper half, oblong or ovate-
lanceolate, 2 to 4 or 6 inches long, usually pointed, crenate or serrated,
and rough or shortly hairy. Flowers dioecious, on slender axillary
peduncles, often nearly as long as the leaves ; the males in little
clusters, the females singly or 2 together. Ovaries larger than the
perianth, with rather, long, spreading styles. Capsules more or less
covered with warts or soft prickles.

In woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in England and Scotland, less
so in Ireland. Fl. early spring, commencing before its leaves are fully out.

2. M. annua, Linn. (fig. 898). Annual M.—An erect, glabrous
annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with opposite branches. Leaves stalked,
ovate or oblong, rather coarsely toothed, of a thin texture. Male
flowers clustered, as in M. perennis, along slender peduncles nearly as
long as the leaves. Females 2 or 3 together, either sessile or shortly
stalked, in the axils of the leaves, usually on separate plants from the
males.

In cultivated and waste places ; very common in central and southern
Europe and eastward to the Caucasus, more rare towards the north, and
only as an introduced weed of cultivation in Scandinavia, Not generally
common in England or Ireland, very local and doubtfully indigenous in

396 tmt SPUBGB FAMILlT. iM«r<mrtalit,

Scotland. Pi. the wTiole summer and autumn. , A variety with more sessile
leaves and flowers, the latter often monoecious, has been described as a
species, nnder the name of M, ambigua. It is not common, even on the
Continent, but has been found in Jersey and in the south of England.

ni. BUXUS. BOX.

Flowers monoecious, the males and females clustered in the same
axil, but not enclosed in a common involucre. Perianth small, of 4
segments. Stamens 4 in the male flowers. Styles 3 in the females.
Capsule 3-celled, with 2 seeds in each cell.

A genus limited to a single European, and a few exotic species.

1. B. sempervirens, Linn. (fig. 899). Common Box.— A. glabrous,
much branched, evergreen shrub, attaining 6 or 8 feet in height when
left uncut. Leaves opposite, entire, thick and shining, varying from
ovate to oblong, ^ to 1 inch long. Flowers small, green and sessile,
usually several males and 1 or 2 females in the same axillary cluster,
the former with one small bract under the perianth, the female with
3 bracts. Capsule sessile, ovoid, of a hard consistence, about 3 or 4
lines long, ending in 3 stiff, short beaks.

In hilly, rocky, chiefly limestone districts, in western and southern
Europe, extending eastward to the Himalaya and Japan, and northward
into many parts of central and western France. In Britain, only in
some localities in southern and central England. Fl. spring. The Box
used for edging in gardens is a dwarf variety.

LXIX. EMPETRACE-ffi. THE EMPETRUM FAMILY.

A family of six or seven European or North American
species, whose affinities have not been satisfactorily made out.
The structure and position of the seeds prevent its union with
Euphorbiacece, to which it might in other respects be technically
referred. [Some authors place this Order near Ilicineoey and
others near Ericaceoe.^

I. EMPETRUM. CROWBERRY.

Low, creeping, heath-like shrubs, with small, crowded, entire, ever-
green leaves, and minute, axillary, dioecious flowers. Perianth of 6
scales in 2 rows, with 6 external, similar, but smaller bracts. Stamens
3 in the male flowers* Style in the females very short, divided into 6
or more radiating and toothed or divided stigmas. Ovary with as many
cells as stigmas, and a single erect ovule in each. Fruit a small berry-
like drupe, containing several small 1 -seeded stones. Embryo slender,
in a copious albumen.

1. E. nigrum, Linn (fig. 900). Crowherry. — A glabrous plant, form-
ing spreading thickly branched tufts, like those of Loisdeuria, often a
foot in diameter ; the crowded evergreen leaves scarcely 2 lines long with
their edges rolled back as \u Heaths. Flowers sessile, very minute, t>i«

£mpetrum.] LXIX. EMrETRAOB^. 397

stamens of the males protruding from the perianth on slender filaments.
Fruit black, globular, about the size of a pea.

In mountain heaths and bogs, in Europe, Asia, and North America,
very abundant at high northern and Arctic latitudes, and quite alpine in
southern Europe and central Asia, and a red-berried variety abounds in
the Falkland Islands. Common in Scotland, in northern and western
England, and in Ireland. FL gpring.

K

LXX. OALLITRIOHINEJE. THE CALLITRICHE
FAMILY.

Aquatic, floating herbs, with opposite or whorled leaves, and
minute unisexual flowers in their axils. No perianth. Ovary
and fruit either 1-seeded or 4-lobed, with 1 seed in each lobe.

Two genera, each of a single species. Allied in many respects to
Haloragea, they are sometimes placed next to or amongst them ; but
there is no perianth, and they are therefore more frequently enumerated
amongst anomalous Monochlamydoe. [These genera are regarded by
others as forming two families, of which CaUitrichmece have been re-
ferred both to EuphorhicecB and to Haloragece. The position of Cerato-
phyUvm is quite uncertain.]

I. CERATOPHYLLUM. HORNWORT.

Leaves whorled and dissected. Stamens several Style 1. Ovary
and fruit entire, with a single seed.

1. C. demersum, Linn. (fig. 901). Hornvjort. — ^A glabrous perennial,
the stems floating like those of a Myriopkyllum, and the leaves are
whorled in the same manner, but instead of being pinnately divided
they are twice or thrice forked, with linear often fine and subulate seg-
ments, usually slightly toothed on the edge. Flowers small, sessile in
the axils of the leaves, each one surrounded by a whorl of minute bracts,
but without any real perianth ; the males consisting of 12 to 20 sessile
oblong anthers, the females of a small ovary with a simple style. Fruit
an ovoid, slightly compressed nut, 2 to 3 lines long, either two sharp
species (C. demersum proper\ or with a few tubercles or prickles (C 8ub-
mersum, Linn.), either scattered over the surface or united in a slightly
prominent wing round the edge.

In pools, slow streams, and shallow margins of lakes, dispersed almost
all over the globe. Not uncommon in Britain. FL smnmery hut only m
shallow water.

K

II. CALLITRICHE. CALLITRICHE.

Leaves opposite entire. Stamens solitary. Styles 2. Ovary and fruit
4-lobed and 4-seeded.

1. O. aquatics, Sm. (fig. 902). Common 0. or Water Starwort. — A
glabrous, slender perennial, either floating in water or creeping and root-
ing in wet mud, flowering young so as to appear annual, varying in
length according to the depth of the water. Leaves either all obovate or

\

898 THB CALLITBICHE FAMILY. [CallUriche,

oblong, 1 to 6 lines long, or the lower submerged ones narrow-linear, and
obtuse or notched at the top ; the upper ones obovate, and spreading
in little tufts on the surface of the water, or all submerged and linear.
Flowers nainute, usually solitary in each axil, between 2 minute bracts vary-
ing much in size and sometimes wholly wanting. Male flowers consisting
of a single stamen with a conspicuotis filament ; the females of a sessile
or stalked ovary, with 2 erect or recurved styles. Fruit from ^ to 1 line
in diameter, the lobes either rounded or keeled or winged on the edge.
In shallow waters or wet mud, dispersed all over the globe. Abund-
ant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. It has been variously divided into
from 2 to about 20 supposed species, from slight differences in the size
and form of the fruits, the direction of the styles, in the bracts, &c., or
from the presence or absence of the upper obovate leaves; but the
distinctive characters which have been given all fail when applied to a
large number of specimens collected in different parts of the world.
[The British forms generally recognised as species or varieties are six,
of which the first five have usually floating leaves, bracteate flowers,
and the fruit-lobes broadly connate.

a. C. verna, Linn, {aquatica, Sm.). Fruit subsessile, its lobes turgid,
sharply keeled.

b. C. platycarpa^ Kuetz. Fruit large, subsessile, its lobes flatfish,
sharply keeled. Often grows prostrate on mud, and is the 0. stagnalis,
Scop.

c. Ci hamvlaia, Kuetz. Fruit subsessile, its lobes flattish, shortly
broadly keeled.

d. C. obtusangvla. Lag. Fruit subsessile, its lobes turgid, back
obtusely trigonous.

e. C. pedunculata, DO. Leaves linear. Fruit sessile or stalked, its
lobes flattish, sharply keeled.

f. 0. autumnalis, Linn. Leaves all submerged and linear, truncate.
Fruit larger, stalked or sessile, its lobes keeled or winged, connate only
at the axis. Eare and local.]

LXXI. URTICACE^. THE NETTLE FAMILY.

Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, \yith leaves
usually rough or stinging, more or less conspicuous stipules, and
small, herbaceous, unisexual flowers. Perianth in the males
regular and simple. Stamens as many as segments of the peri-
anth and opposite to them, or rarely fewer. Perianth of the
females often less divided. Ovary free or rarely adherent to
the perianth, with a single ovule, and 1 or 2 styles or stigmas.
Fruit small, 1-seeded, dry or rarely succulent. Seed with or
without albumen, the radicle pointing upwards.

A very large Order, chiefly tropical, of which the few British species
give a very inadequate idea. It is readily distinguished from Euphor-
biacece by the single-seeded fruit, from Amentaccce by the regular perianth
of the male flowers.

Urttca.] LXXI. URTICACEiE. 399

Erect herbs. Leaves opposite 1. XTrtioA.

Erect or procumbent herb. Leaves alternate 2. Pariktaria.

Tall twiner. Leaves opposite .3. Hdmulus.

Among exotic genera in cultivation may be mentioned the Ilemp
{Cannabis), which, although an erect herb, is in many respects allied to
the Hop; the Fig (Ficus), in which the flowers are collected in great
numbers withinside a succulent receptacle, popularly called the fruit ;
and the Mulberry (Moms), in which the flowers are collected in heads on
the outside of a receptacle, and become succulent as the fruit ripens.

I. URTICA. NETTLE.

Erect herbs, with stinging hairs and opposite leaves. Flowers in
axillary clusters or spikes ; the males with a perianth of 4 segments
and 4 stamens ; the females with a perianth of 2 segments, or, if 4, the
2 inner ones larger. Fruit a flattened seed-like nut, enclosed in the
perianth. Stigma single, sessile, and tufted.

A considerable genus, generally distributed over the globe.

Annual and monoecious. Flowers in nearly sessile short clusters . 1. U. urens.
Annual and monoecious. Male flowers in loose spilies. Females

in stalked, globular heads 2. U. pilidi/era.

Perennial, usually dioecious. Flowers in branched spikes . 3. U. dioica.

1. U. urens, Linn. (fig. 903). SmaU N. — An erect, branching annual,
seldom above a foot high and often only a few inches, glabrous with the
exception of the stiff, stinging hairs. Leaves ovate or elliptical, deeply
and regularly toothed, more tender than in the two other species.
Flowers male and female intermixed, in small, loose, almost sessile
axillary clusters.

In cultivated and waste places, especially in rich soils, throughout
Europe and temperate Asia, and carried out as weed of cultivation to
other parts of the world. Common in Britain. Fl. the whole season.
. 2. U. pilulifera, Linn. (fig. 904). Roman N. — An annual like the
last, but coarser and taller, attaining 2 feet, and very stinging. Leaves
ovate or heart-shaped, deeply and regularly toothed. Male flowers in
little, distinct clusters, along peduncles often as long as the leaves ; the
females in globular heads, on the summit of a peduncle from ^ to 1 inch
long. When in fruit these heads are 4 or 5 lines in diameter, and
thickly beset with stinging bristles.

On roadsides, and in waste places, in southern Europe. Farther
north only as an introduced weed in the neighbourhood of habitations,
and as such occurs occasionally in the east of England. Fl. summer and
autumn. U. Dodartii, Linn., is a variety with nearly entire leaves.

3. XJ. dioica, Linn. (fig. 905). Common iV.— Kootstock perennial and
creeping. Stems erect, 2 or 3 feet high, the whole plant of a dark
green, and more or less downy, besides the copious stinging bristles.
Lower leaves cordate-ovate, the upper ones more or less lanceolate,
narrowed at the point, coarsely toothed. Flowers usually dioecious,
both the males and females clustered in axillary, .branched, spreading
spikes, usually about the length of the leaves.

Along hedges, on roadsides, and in waste places throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and
carried out as a weed to other parts of the globe. Common in Britain.
FL summer am.d autumn.

\

400 THE NETTLE FAMILY. [Parietaria,

II. PARIETARIA. PELLITORYe

Herbs, with alternate, often entire leaves, and not stinging. Flowers
in small axillary clusters, surrounded by a few bracts, often united into
a small involucre.- Male flowers like those of Urtica, but usually very
few. Females with a tubular or campanulate, 4-lobed perianth, enclos-
ing the ovary and adhering to the seed-like fruit. Stigma single, tufted,
sessile or with a distinct style. Besides these there are a few herma-
phrodite flowers, which become enlarged after flowering, but seldom
ripen their seed.

A genus of several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and
central Asia, with one American one, widely spread over a great part of
the world.

1. P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 906). Wall P. — A small, branching per-
ennial, erect the first year, afterwards usually diffuse or procumbent, 6
inches or rarely a foot long, more or less downy with short soft hairs.
Leaves stalked, varying from ovate to oblong, quite entire. Flowers in
sessile clusters, the involucre very small, consisting of 2 or 3 divided
bracts. P. diffusa, Koch.

On old walls, and in waste, stony places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain, but rare
in the north. Fl. the whole summer.

III, HUMULUS. HOP.

A single species, differing from all other Urticaeeas by its twining
habit, by the inflorescence, and by the seed, which contains a flat,
spirally coiled embryo, without albumen.

1. H. Lupulus, Linn. (fig. 907). ITop. — Rootstock perennial, the
stems annual, but twining to a considerable height over bushes and
small trees. Leaves opposite, stalked, broadly heart-shaped, deeply 3-
or 5-lobed, and sharply toothed, very rough but not stinging. Flowers
dioecious, the males in loose panicles in the upper axils, small, and of a
yellowish green. Perianth of 5 segments. Stamens 5. Female flowers
in shortly stalked, axillary, ovoid or globular spikes or heads, con-
spicuous for their broad, closely-packed bracts, each with 2 sessile
flowers in its axil. Perianth a concave scale enclosing the ovary.
Stigmas 2, long and linear. After flowering, the scales of the spike
(often called a cone) become much enlarged, quite concealing the seed-
like fruits.

In hedges, thickets, and open woods, all over Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over most of England,
and is naturalised in Ireland and Scotland, having long been in general
cultivation. Fl. summer.

LXXIL TTLMACEiE. THE ELM FAMILY.

Trees or shrubs, differing from Urficacece in their flowers
mostly hermaphrodite, and the ovary generally 2-celled, although
the fruit has but 1 seed.

tftmus.] LXXti. ULMACfiJl. 401

Besides Ulrmu there are but very few genera, either tropical or from
the wanner parts of the northern hemisphere.

I. ULKTOS. ELM.

Trees, with alterfaate, deciduous leaves, and small flowers iti clusters,
appearing before the leaves on the preceding year's wood. Perianth
campanulate, with 4 to 6 short lobes or teeth, and as many stamens*
Ovary flat, with 2 short, diverging styles, and divided into 2 cells, each
with a single pendulous ovule. Fruit flat, thin, and leaf-like, slightly
thickened in the centre, where it contains 1 pendulous seed.

A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
heniisphere.

Fruit slightly notched at the top, the seed-beaxing cavity placed

considerably below the notch 1. U. montana.

Fruit deeply notched, the notch almost reaching the seed-bearing

cavity . 2. U. campestris.

1. IT. montana, Sm. (fig. 908). Scotch or Wych E.—A tree of con-
siderable size and picturesque form ; the large branches spreading from
near the base unless when drawn up in its youth. Leaves nearly sessile,
broadly ovate, bordered with double teeth, and very unequal or oblique
at the base, usually rough on the upper side and downy underneath.
Flowers reddish, in dense clusters, surrounded by brownish bracts,
which soon fall off ; the pedicels scarcely as long as the perianth.
Fruits green and leaf -like, broadly ovate or orbicular, 6 to 9 lines long,
with a small notch at the top ; the seed suspended in a small cavity
near the centre of the fruit.

Chiefly in hilly districts, in northern and western Europe and Asia.
In Britain, it is the common wild Elm of Scotland, Ireland, and northern
and western England ; it is rare in south-eastern England, where a
variety of U. campestris is often called wych Mm. Fl. early spring, l>efore
the leaves.

2. U. campestris, Sm. (fig. 909). Common E. — ^Very near U. man-
tana, and many botanists consider the two races as forming but one
species. The 17. campestris appears, however to be generally, if not
constantly, distinguished by the fruit, which is deeply notched, the top
of the seed-bearing cavity almost reaching the notch. It is usually
also a taller and straighter-growing tree, attaining in rich soils above a
hundred feet ; the young branches are more slender, and the leaves
usually smaller and less coarse j but all these characters are very
variable.

Widely spread over central, southern, and eastern Europe, and western
Asia, and the most generally planted species. In Britain, it is the most
frequent one in fields and hedge-rows. It is nowhere indigenous in
Britain, where it rarely ripens seed, but increases rapidly by root
suckers. Fl. early spring, before the leaves. It varies with the leaves
nearly smooth and glabrous, and the bark becomes corky ( U. suhei-osa,
Ehrh.), even on the young branches, more frequently than in U. montana;
but the supposed species established on these characters do not come
true from seed.

So

m THfi CATKIN FAMlLf .

LXXIII. AMENTACE-ffi. THE CATKIN FAMILY.

Trees or shrubs, with alternate flat leaves, usually with sti-
pules, and small, unisexual flowers, in cylindrical, oblong, or
globular spikes, called catJcins, which are usually dense with
closely packed, scale-like bracts, rarely loose, or with minute
deciduous scales. Stamens in the male catkins 2 or more
(rarely united into 1) within each scale, usually accompanied
by 2 or more smaller scales, either distinct or forming in a
few cases an irregular or oblique perianth, or rarely entirely
deficient. Female catkins either like the males, with 1, 2, or
3 flowers within each scale, or reduced to a sessile bud, with 2
or 3 flowers in the centre, surrounded by the lower empty
scales of the catkin ; within each scale are also usually 2 or 3
inner scales. Perianth none, or closely combined with the
ovary, with a minute, free, or entire toothed border. Ovary
1-celled or several-celled, with 2 or more styles, always result-
ing in a 1-celled fruit, which is either a 1 -seeded nut, or a
several-seeded capsule opening in 2 valves. The catkin-scales,
or the inner scales, or both, usually persist, and are sometimes
enlarged into an involucre, either around or under the fruit.
Seeds without albumen, at least in the British genera.

An extensive family, widely distributed over the globe, but chiefly in
the temperate regions of both hemispheres, where it often constitutes
a large proportion of the forest-trees. Minor differences, chiefly in
the female flowers, have required its division into several independent
families, but for the purposes of this work it forms a natural as well as
a distinct group. Among the few British plants that have their inflor-
escence at all resembling catkins, Hippophae is readily distinguished by
the berry-like fruits and scurfy foliage, Ulmus by its hermaphrodite
flowers, Eumvlus by its opposite leaves, and Conifera by their peculiar
foliage, independently of the important character of the naked seeds.

Tree or shrub, in flower.
Scales of the male catkins broad, Imbricated. Anthers longer than
their filaments.
Male and female catkins short, sessile, and erect . . 1. MYBIOA.

Male catkins cylindrical, usually pendulous.
Three distinct flowers, each with 4 stamens, under each scale of

the male catkins. Female catkins small, ovoid . . . 2. AlKUS.
Stamens 6 to 12 within each scale, not in distinct flowers.
Scales of the male catkins stalked. Female catkins cylindrical 8. Bkiula.
Scales of the catkins sessile.
Stamens at the base of the scale. Female catkins loose, with

narrow scales 4. CARPINO&

Stamens on the scale itselt Female catkins minute, ses-
sile and budlike .... .... 6. OORyLU*

Scales of the male catkins narrow-linear, or divided, or very minute.
Anthers small, on slender filaments.
Flowers dicecixms. Catkins both male and female, cylindrical, com-
vact, and usually sUky-hairy

Myrka.] LXXlII. AMENTACEJl. 409

Catkln-Bcales entire. StamenB 2, rarely 3 to 5, with 1 or 2 gland-
like inner scalea 8. SALIZ.

Catkin-Bcales jagged. Stamens several, in an oblique, cup-
shaped perianth .... 9. POPULUS.

Flowers mono&dous.
Male catkins slender and interrupted. Female flowers in small,

sessile or shortly-stalked clusters 7. QUEBOUS.

Male catkins globular, on pendulous stalks. Females erect,

globular, softly hairy 6. FAQUS.

Tree or shnib, in fruit.
Capsules fin catkins) opening in 2 valves. Seeds minute, with a
tuft of long, cottony hairs.
Scales of the catkin entire. Leaves on short or rather stiff stalks . 8. Salix.
Scales of the catkin jagged. Leaves on long stalks, very broad,

shaking with the wind 9. PoPULUS.

Kuts l-seeded.
Nuts small, in compact catkins.
Nuts slightly succulent, and resinous outside . . 1. Myrica.

Nuts flat and quite dry.
Scales of the catkins thin and deciduous. Nuta winged . . 3. Betula.
Scales of the catkins hard, remaining after the nuts have

fallen 2. Alnus.

Nuts solitary, or in clusters, or in loose spikes, wholly or partially
enclosed in an involucre.
Nuts small, in loose spikes, each in a 3-lobed, leafy involucre . 4. CARPINUS.
Nuts solitary or clustered, each in an involucre adhering to it at

the base, with leafy, jagged lobes 5. Corylus.

Nuts (acorns) projecting from a short, cup-shaped involucre . 7. QUERcrrs.
Nuts completely enclosed in a pricldy involucre . . .6. Faqus.

These nine genera are distributed by modern botanists into four tribes
or orders: MYEiCACEiB, limited to Myrica; Betulace^, including
Alnus and Betula; CuPULlFERiE, comprising Carpmus, Corylus, Fagus,
and Quercus ; and SALICINE^, for Salix and Populus.

Among trees generally planted in Britain, belonging to exotic genera
of A mentacece or, their allies, are the Spanish Chestnut (Castanea), with
the flowers nearly of an Oak, but the nuts completely enclosed in a
prickly involucre, as in Fagus; the Planes {Plantanus), with both male
and female catkins globular and pendulous, the flowers intermixed
with bristly hairs, and differing slightly from the family in their
albuminous seeds ; and two or three species of Walnut (Juglans),
which in their pinnated leaves and more perfect perianth show an
approach to Terehinthacece. [Of the above the Chestnut seeds and
reproduces itself freely in parts of Surrey and elsewhere, and may
fairly claim the position of a naturalised plant.]

I. MYEICA. GALE.

Shrubs, with resinous, dotted leaves. Flowers dioecious, in short,
sessile catkins ; the scales imbricated, without inner scales. Male
catkins with 4 or 8 stamens within each scale, the anthers nearly
sessile, and no perianth. Females with 2 ovaries within each scale ;
perianth adhering to the base of the ovary, with two lateral, projecting
lobes. Stigmas 2, linear. Fruit a small, resinous or nearly drupe-like,
globular nut, with 1 erect seed;

A genus of several species, dispersed over the temperate regions of
the globe, or the mountainous parts of the tropics. Associated with
two or three small North American or South African genera, it forms
a distinct tribe, approaching ffippophae in the 2-lobed female perianth
and almost drupe-like nut.

\

\

404. -rHE CAtKm FAMILY. iUyrkd.

1. M. Qaley Linn. (fig. 910). Sweet O.—An erect shrnb, of 2 or 3
feet, fragrant when rubbed. Leaves deciduous, cuneate-oblong or
lanceolate, slightly toothed towards the top, and often rather downy
underneath. Catkins sessile along the ends of the branches ; the
males scarcely 6 lines long, with spreading concave, shining scales ;
the females much shorter, the long styles protruding from the scales.
Fruiting catkins somewhat lengthened; the globular, resinous nuts
scarcely above a line in diameter.

In bogs and wet moors in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America. Abundant in Scotland, northern England and Ireland,
rarer in the south and east of England. FL Bpring, before the leaves
are out.

IL ALNUS. ALDER.

Flowers monoecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendu-
lous, with broad, almost sessile scales. Stamens 12 within each scale,
the anthers on very short filaments, with a small scale under each,
usually forming 3 distinct, nearly regular, 4 -cleft perianths. Female
catkins short, closely imbricated ; the scales entire, with 2, rarely 3,
smaller inner scales. Ovaries 2 within each scale, 2-celled, with a
pendulous ovule in each cell. Styles 2. Fruiting catkin ovoid, the
scales (formed of the catkin-scale, with the 2 inner ones combined)
hard, almost woody, remaining after the nuts have fallen. Nuts small
and seed-like, without wings.

A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, closely con-
nected with Betula through some intermediate exotic species.

1. A. glutinosa, Linn. (fig. 911) Vommon A. — A moderate-sized
tree, of a dark hue. Leaves stalked, Iwoadly ovate or orbicular, sharply
toothed, and occasionally lobed, glabrous or with a little down in
the axils of the veins on the under side. Catkins 2 or 3 together, in
terminal clusters or small panicles ; the males long, loose, and droop-
ing ; the females not half an inch long, with the styles slightly pro-
truding. In the fruiting catkin the scales are not unlike those of a
miniature fir-cone.

In wet woods, borders of streams, and wet pastures, in Europe and
western Asia, not extending to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. early gpring, before the leaves are fully outf the catkins having been
formed the previous autumn.

III. BETULA. BIRCH.

Flowers monoecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendu-
lous, with broad, shortly stalked scales. Stamens 8 to 12 within each
scale, the anthers on very short filaments, the cells distinct, some with
a small scale underneath, and all irregularly arranged in 3 flowers.
Female catkins cylindrical and compact, each sc^e with 2 small
scales inside, and 3, rarely more, flowers. No perianth. Ovary fiat,
with 2 styles and 2 cells, with a pendulous ovule in each. In the fruit-
ing catkin the scales (formed of the catkin-scale, with the 2 inner
ones combined) are somewhat enlarged and 3-lobed, falling off with

Betvla.] LXXIII. AMENTACEJ]. 405

the nuts, which are small and seed-like, flat, surrounded by a scarious
wing.

A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, and not reach-
ing the tropics.

Tree, with broadly ovate, usually pointed leaves . . . . . 1. B. cUba.
Shrub with small, orbicular leaves 2. B. nana.

1. B. alba, Linn. (fig. 912). Common B. — An elegant tree, with
slender, often gracefully drooping branches, the white bark of the
trunk readily peeling off in layers. Leaves usually broadly ovate,
taper-pointed, and toothed, but varying from rhomboidal to triangular
or broadly cordate, often trembling on their slender stalks like those
of the Aspen, glabrous and shining, with minute glandular dots when
young. Male catkins drooping, 1 to 2 inches long ; the females shortly
stalked, about 6 inches long when in flower. Fruiting catkins 1 to 1^
inches, the scales wedge-shaped, fully 2 lines long, broadly 3-lobed.

In woods, in northern and central Europe, north Asia, and North
America, more limited to mountain districts in southern Europe.
Extends all over Britain. Fl. spring, before the leaves are fvUy out. [In
the ordinary B. alba the side lobes of the fruiting bracts are spread-
ing ; in vpr. glutinosa they are more erect ; in the latter the twigs are
glabrous or pubescent, and the leaves more or less glutinous.]

2. B. nana, Linn. (fig. 913). Dwarf B. — Usually a small shrub, but
sometimes attains 20 feet. Leaves very shortly stalked, nearly orbi-
cular, seldom above half an inch long, and not pointed. Catkins small
and sessile, the males oblong or shortly cylindrical, the females scarcely
above 3 lines long. Fruiting catkins about 6 lines long, the scales
not so thin, nor so deciduous as in B. alba.

In moors and bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in
the mountains of central Europe. Not uncommon in the Highlands
of Scotland, but rare in the north of England, and unknown in Ireland.
Fl. spring.

IV. CARPINUS. HOKNBEAM.

Flowers monoecious, the males* in cylindrical catkins, with broad,
sessile scales. Stamens about 12 within each scale, without inner scales
or perianth ; the anther-cells distinct, on very short, forked filaments.
Female catkins slender, the scales lanceolate and deciduous. Flowers
2 within each scale, each enclosed in a hairy, unequally 3-lobed inner
scale. Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, with a minute
toothed border. Ovary 2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell.
Styles 2. Fruiting catkin much elongated, the inner scales enlarged
into long, leafy, unequally 3-lobed bracts, each enclosing at its base
a small nut.

There are but very few European, Asiatic, or North American species,
differing slightly from each other in the shape of the fruiting bracts.

1. O. Betulus, Linn. (fig. 914). Common If.— A small tree, with
numerous short, slender branches. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed,
doubly toothed, with parallel veins diverging from the midrib, usually
downy in their axils underneath. Male catkins sessile, about 1^ inches
Ipngf, less droopine than in the allied genera ; the anthers crowned b^

\

406 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [Carpinua.

tufts of hairs. Female catkins slender, the fruiting ones often several
inches long, and conspicuous for their long, leaf -like bracts ; the central
lobe lanceolate, 1 to 1^ inches long. Nut small, ovoid, with prominent
ribs.

In central and south-eastern Europe, extending eastward to the Cau-
casus and northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain it is everywhere
planted, and is indigenous only in Wales, and central and southern
England. Fl. spring, as the leaves come out.

V. CORYLUS. HAZEL.

Flowers monoecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, with broad, sessile
Bcales, each with 2 small lobes or adherent scales inside. Stamens about
8, irregularly inserted on the scale itself, without any perianth ; the
anther-cells distinct, on very short, forked filaments. Female catkins
very small, forming a sessile bud, with closely packed, narrow scales,
the outer ones empty. Flowers 2 within each scale, crowded in the
upper part of the catkin, each one enclosed in a minute jagged inner
scale. Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, with a minute
toothed border. Ovary 2- celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell.
Styles 2. Fruits usually clustered, each consisting of a hard nut,
nearly enclosed in a leafy involucre, unequally lobed and jagged, formed
of the very much enlarged inner scales of the catkin.

A genus of but very few species, spread over the temperate regions
of the northern hemisphere.

1. C. Avellana, Linn. (fig. 915). Common IT. or Nut— A shrub, or
sometimes a small tree. Leaves broadly obovate or orbicular, doubly
toothed or slightly lobed, coarse and downy on both sides. Male cat-
kins drooping, 1^ to 2 inches long ; the females resembling small leaf-
buds, with shortly protruding, red stigmas. After flowering the minute
inner bracts enlarge very rapidly, so as to form the leafy involucre
commonly called the husk of the nut.

In woods and thickets, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring,
before the leaves are out.

VL FAGUS. BEECH.

Flowers monoecious, the males in globular, pendulous catkins; the
scales small, and falling off very early. Perianth campanulate, shortly
stalked, 4- to 6 -lobed (formed of the inner scales within each catkin-
scale), containing 8 to 12 stamens, with long protruding filaments and
small anthers. Female catkins globular, almost sessile, the scales
linear, with numerous, closely packed filiform inner scales, all empty
except the uppermost, and forming an involucre round 2 or 3 flowers,
sessile in the centre of the catkin. Perianth combined with the ovary
at its base, bordered by 4 or 5 short lobes. Ovary 3-celled, with 2
pendulous ovules in each cell. Styles 3. Nuts 2 or 3, enclosed in a
hard, prickly involucre, composed of the combined outer and inner
■cales of the catkin, and opening in 4 valves.

Besides the single northern species, the genus comprises several from
Chili, Fuegia, Tasmania, and New Zealaudl

\

Pagus.] LXXIIL AMENTAOEiE. 407

1. F. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 916). Common B. — A tall tree, with a
straight, smooth trunk, and large, dense head. Leaves shortly stalked,
ovate, entire, or obscurely toothed, silky when young, glabrous when
full-grown. Catkins or flower-heads softly silky-hairy, the males 4 to
6 lines diameter, on slender, drooping peduncles 1 to 1^ inches long,
consisting of about a dozen flowers. Female catkins nearly as large,
but on a very short, erect peduncle. Fruiting catkin about | inch
diameter; the prickles rather soft and silky, containing 2 or 3 tri-
angular nuts, called masU.

jtn temperate Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and north-
ward into southern Scandinavia, becoming rather a mountain plant in
southern Europe. Extensively planted in Britain, establishing itself
readily as a naturalised tree, but indigenous only in England. Fl.
tpring.

VII. QUERCUS. OAK.

Flowers monoecious, the males in slender, pendulous catkins or spikes,
usually interrupted, without any oi with only very small catkin-scales.
Stamens 6 to 12, with similar filaments, surrounded by about as many
narrow scales, sometimes united into an irregular perianth. Female
flowers solitary or clustered, each one surrounded by an involucre of
small imbricated scales. Perianth adherent to the ovary at its base,
with a short toothed border. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules
in each cell. Style 3-lobed. Nut or acorn oblong, ovoid, or globular,
protruding from a woody cup or involucre formed by the enlarged scales.

A very numerous genus, extending ovef nearly the whole of the nor-
thern hemisphere, excepting the extreme north, but only penetrating
into the tropics along the chain of the Andes or in the Moluccas.
Many exotic species have evergreen or entire leaves, or. are mere shrubs,
but are all readily recognised by the fruit, in which the involucre never
BO completely encloses the nut as in the Chestnut and Beech. Among
the most frequent in our plantations may be mentioned the evergreen or
Ilex 0. (Q. Ilex) from southern Europe, the Cork-tree {Q. Suber) from
south-western Europe, the Turkey or moss-cupi^ed 0. {Q. Cerris) from
south-eastern Europe, the red 0. (Q. rttJra), and some others, from
North America.

1. Q. Robur, Linn, (fig, 917). British 0.— A stately tree, one of the
largest and longest-lived natives of our islands. Leaves deciduous,
although in some varieties they remain through a great part of the
winter, usually obovate or oblong, irregularly sinuate or almost pinna-
tifid ; the lobes usually obtuse, glabrous or (rarely in Britain) downy
underneath. Cup very much shorter than the acorn, with short, obtuse,
closely imbricated, often scarcely distinct scales.

Extends over the whole of Europe, except the extreme north, pene-
trating along the chain of the Caucasus a considerable way into central
Asia, although farther north it does not cross the Ural. FL spring, as
the leaves are coming out. It varies considerably in foliage and inflor-
escence, and throughout its range two remarkable forms appear so
definite and usuilly so permanent that many of the most acute
bptapists regard them as distinct species, Th^ question pf their

408 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [Quercui.

specific identity has been much discussed, but the arguments adduced
on each side are not absolutely conclusive in favour of the view here
adopted, which is nevertheless the result of a close investigation, carried
on for many years in various parts of Europe. The following are the
two British races : —

a. Q. peduncu/ata, Ehrh. Leaves sessile or shortly stalked. Fruits
either clustered or spiked, above the middle of the peduncle 1 to 6
inches long. The commonest Oak over the greater part of England,
Ireland, and the lowlands of Scotland. In the hilly parts of the west
and north it is less abundant and less constant in its characters, and
sometimes absent.

b. Q. sessUiflora, Salisb. Leaves on footstalks ^ to 1 inch long.
Fruits solitary or clustered, either closely sessile on the branch or borue
on a short peduncle an inch long. Frequently scattered in woods of
the pedunculate variety, and then pretty constant in its characters,
rarely constituting the mass of oak-woods in the lower parts of Britain,
but in North Wales and the hilly parts of northern England it is the
commonest of the two, and much more variable ; in Ireland said to be
rare and local

VIII. SALIX. WILLOW.

Leaves variable, but not triangular nor rhomboidal. Stipules often
very conspicuous, but sometimes small or deficient on other branches
of the same plant. Flowers dioecious, in cylindrical, usually silky-hairy
catkins, with small, entire scales. Stamens in the males 2, rarely 3, 5,
or even more, or united into one, with slender filaments, and small
anthers, and a gland-like scale either between the stamens and the
axis, or more rarely between the stamens and the catkin-scale, or two
scales, one on each side, but no perianth. Female flowers solitary
within each scale, with a gland-like inner scale between the ovary and
the axis. Ovary conical, sessile ox stalked, 1-celled, with several ovules
inserted on 2 short parietal placentas. Style forked, each lobe entire or
shortly 2-lobed. Fruit a conical capsule,, opening in 2 valves. Seeds
several, minute, with a tuft of long, white, silky hairs.

A vast genus, widely spread over the world, but particularly abun-
dant in the northern hemisphere, from the tropics to the Arctic zone,
ascending high upon alpine summits and in low countries chiefly in-
habiting wet or sandy situations. The great variations in the shape of
the leaves of many species, and the difficulty of matching the male and
female specimens, or the young and old leaves of those species which
flower before the leaves are out, have produced a multiplication of
supposed species, and a confusion amongst them, beyond all precedent.
Eighteen of these are enumerated in the student's British Flora, thirty
ill Babington's Manual; the following fifteen are, however, all that appear
to me to be truly distinct among the British ones ; at the same time,
reliable observations are wanting on the variation of particular char-
poters, especially amongst the mountain species, and intermediate forms
between very dissimilar species are not unfrequent in herbaria. These
are in some cases taken from trees or shrubs much altered by cultiva-
tion, others have been proved to be natural hybrids ; in neither cas§
eatJ they be cojisid^re^ as botanical species.

Salix.] LXXIII. AMENTACE^. 409

Hale catkins sessile. Females sessile or on very short peduncles,
with or without leafy bracts.
Stamen 1 within each scale, entire or forked. Leaves narrow,

glabrous or whitish underneath. Anthers usually purple 5. S. purpurea.
Stamens 2, distinct. Anthers usually yellow.
Leaves very silky and white, at least underneath.
Stems erect, twiggy. Leaves long, lanceolate or linear . 6. S. viminalis.
Stems creeping underground. Leaves small, ovate, oblong

or lanceolate 10. 5. repens.

Leaves glabrous, dovmy or cottony.
Leaves wrinkled, usually with a short, crisp or cottony
down, especially underneath. Capsules pedicellate.
Male catkins very silky, oblong. Capsules 3 to 4 lines

long. Leaves ovat« or oblong 1. S. Caprea.

Male catkins cylindrical, rather silky. Capsules 2 to 3

lines long. Leaves mostly obovate . . . . 8. S. aurita.
Leaves not wrinkled, glabrous and downy when young.

Catkins rather slender. Capsules pedicellate . . 9. S. phylidfolia.
Leaves not wrinkled, downy or woolly, quite entire. Cat-
kins dense and veiy silky-hairy. Capsules sessile.
Catkins silky-white. Capsules about 2 lines long . . 11. S. Lapponum.
Catkins golden-yellow. Capsules about 3 lines long . 12. S. lanata.
Male and female catkins on short, leafy shoots.
Trees or tall shrubs.
Stamens about 5. Leaves dark-green and shining . . . 1. S. pentandra.
Stamens 8. Leaves green above, white underneath . . i. S. amygdalina.
Stamens 2.

Leaves ashy-grey or silky-white. Capsules nearly sessile 3. S. alba.
Leaves green or glabrous. Capsules pedicellate . . 2. 5". fragilis.
Low, spreadina or prostjrate, or creeping shrubs.
Catkins at the end of short, leafy shoots, without buds.
Stems procumbent, ascending, or forming low bushes.
Leaves slightly toothed. Male catkins nearly sessile.

Capsules pedicellate 9. S. phylidfolia.

Leaves finely toothed. All the catkins on leafy stalks.

Capsules almost sessile 13. 5'. Myrsinites.

Catkins on short peduncles, at the last leaf of a branch,
with a bud in the angle. Stems prostrate or creeping.
Leaves entire, wrinkled, white underneath . . .14. 5^. reticulata.
Leaves finely toothed, not wrinkled, green on both sides 15. S. herbacea.

The well-known weeping Willow (S. Babylonica) is of Asiatic origin.
The S. daphnoides, from continental Europe, with the male catkins like
those of S. Caprea, bnt with lanceolate, pointed, green or glaucous
leaves, is occasionally planted, and has been seen apparently wild near
Cleveland in Yorkshire ; and some other Continental or North American
species have been described as British from planted specimens. Many
of the British species are also natives of North America.

1. S. pentandra, Linn. (fig. 918). Baij W.—A shrub or small tree,
from 6 to 20 feet high, glabrous or rarely slightly silky on the young
shoots, the twigs green or yellow. Leaves broadly lanceolate or oblong,
pointed, finely toothed, thicker and more smooth and shining than in
any other species. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on short, lateral, leafy
shoots ; the males 1^ to 2 inches long, less hairy than in most species.
Stamens usually 5 but sometimes more, and there are almost always 2
or even more entire or divided gland-like scales at their base. Ovaries
glabrous, nearly sessile or stalked. Capsules 2 to 3 lines long, of a
yellowish-green.

In damp, open woods, and along streams, chiefly in hilly districts,
ejtwding aU over Jlu'ope and temperate Asi^ tp t>ie Arctic re^iops.

\

410 THE CATKIN FAMILY [SaliA

In Britain, chiefly in northern England and southern Scotland, rare in
Ireland. Fl. spring, rather late.

2. S. fragilis, Linn. (fig. 919). Oracle TF.— "Very near S. alba, but
usually a more bushy though equally large tree, and the foliage green
and glabrous, or very slightly silky when young ; the catkins are rather
longer and looser, the flowers larger, the capsules more distinctly pedi-
cellate and much more tapering at the top.

Widely distributed, like S. alba, over Europe and Russian Asia, and
extensively cultivated, with nearly the same geographical limits. In

\ Britain, believed to be indigenous in England, and doubtfully in Ireland
and Scotland. Fl. spring.

3. S. alba, Linn. (fig. 920). White or Common W. — A tree of con-
siderable height, the foliage of an ash-grey or whitish colour ; the
young twigs green, purplish, or bright yellow. Leaves . mostly narrow
lanceolate, pointed and toothed, but not so finely as in S. pentandra^
and when young silky-white on both sides, or at least underneath, often
glabrous when old, but never of a bright green. Catkins cylindrical
and loose, on short, lateral shoots, or leafy peduncles. Stamens always
2, usually with 2 glandular scales. Capsule glabrous, sessile or nearly
80, shortly tapering at the top.

In moist meadows, in marshes, along streams, &c., throughout Europe
and temperate Asia, except the extreme north, and extensively planted.
Common in Britain. Fl. spring. The golden Osier {S. vitellina,^ Linn.),
is a variety, with bright-yellow branches, cultivated as an Osier. [S.
ccerulea, Sm., is another, with olive-green twigs and leaves glaucous blue
beneath.]

4. S. amygdalina, Linn. (fig. 921). Almond or French W. — A mode-
rate-sized tree, often flowering as a shrub. Leaves rather narrow,
lanceolate, either paler or more frequently nearly white underneath,
but not silky. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on very short, leafy
shoots, like those of S. alba, but in the males there are always 3 stamens
within each scale, and in the females the scales are more persistent,
remaining often till the fruit is ripe. Capsules seldom 2 lines long,
glabrous, usually pedicellate, and but little tapering at the top.

In moist or marshy places, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north, and much cultivated for basket-making. Frequent
^^^ in parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland. Fl. spring.
^ 5. S. purpurea, Linn. (fig. 922). Purple W. — A shrub, decumbent
at the base, or a small tree ; the branches twiggy, glabrous, yellow,
green or purple. Leaves usually long and narrow, varying to oblong,
green and glabrous above, usually whitish or slightly silky underneath.
Catkins appearing before the leaves, the males at least closely sessile
along the twigs, with only very small bracts at the base, narrow-cylin-
drical but closely packed, seldom an inch long when in flower, shortly
silky ; the scales short, obtuse, and tipped with purple. Stamens united
int-o an entire filament with a double anther, or the filament forked,
with an anther on each branch. Capsules cottony-white, 1 to 1^ lines
long, usually sessile, and very obtuse. The female catkins, especially
when in fruit, are sometimes shortly stalked, with a few leafy bracts at
their base.

In marshy places, and on river -banks, in temperate and southern
Surope, extending q.crosg Asia j some varietie? cultivated as Osiers,

SaZix.] LXXIII. AMENTACEJ;. 411

Spread over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but a doubtful
native. Fl. early spring. The broader-leaved varieties, commonly
designated as S. purpurea or S. Hdix, Linn., appear to be the most
common, the narrower-leaved S. rubra, Huds., chiefly cultivated.

6. S. viminalis, Linn. (fig. 923). Osier.— A shrub, with long, twiggy
branches, usually slightly downy, sometimes growing into a small tree.
Leaves long and narrow, often 4 or 5 inches, of a silvery white under-
neath, with the silky down more copious than in any other long-leaved
species. Catkins cylindrical, sessile or nearly so, with a few bracts at
the base, an inch long or rather more, with rather long, silky hairs.
Stamens 2, as in all the following species. Capsules downy, about 2
lines long, tapering towards the top.

In wet places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north, and the most commonly cultivated Osier. Frequent in
Britain. Fl. spring. S. Smiihiana, Willd., or S. moUissima, Sm., is a
broader-leaved variety [or hybrid with Caprea], with the capsules more
distinctly pedicellate.

7. S. Caprea, Linn. (fig. 924).* SaUow.—A tall shrub or bushy tree.
Leaves ovate or oblong, often rather large, seldom tapering at the top,
either narrow, rounded, or broadly cordate at the base, usually of a
greyish green, more or less wrinkled, and whitish underneath with a
short crisp down not silky, entire or toothed, especially when old.
Stipules usually conspicuous, broad and oblique. Catkins sessile, the
males usually closely so, with a few broad, scale-like bracts at the base,
oblong-cylindrical, an inch long or rather more, and very silky-hairy ;
the females not quite so close ; the bracts often more leafy, and when
in fruit 2 inches long or more. Capsules downy- white, pedicellate, 3
or 4 lines long, tapering into a long beak.

In woods, thickets, and hedges, along streams, &c., throughout Europe
and temperate Asia to the Arctic Circle. Common in Britain. M. early
spring. It varies very much in the size and shape of the leaves, the
amount of down, &c., but it is generally distinguished from all the pre-
ceding species by the cottony, not silky down, and wrinkled leaves, from
most of the following by its larger size. The grey Sallow {S. cinerea,
Linn.) is distinguished by some as being more downy, by others as less
so, with the leaves usually smaller, and the catkins not quite so thick
and silky.

8. S. aurita, Linn. (fig. 925). Round-eared W. — Allied to S. Caprea and
perhaps a variety, but more bushy ; the leaves smaller, usually obovate,
about an inch long, but varying from orbicular to oblong, and then often
2 inches long ; they are also more wrinkled than in S. Caprea, waved on
the edges, grey and downy, especially on the under side ; the stipules
very conspicuous. Male catkins closely sessile, but smaller than in *S^.
Caprea, and thg silky hairs less prominent ; the females about half an
inch long when in flower, an inch when in fruit, on a short stalk, with
small leafy bracts. Capsules pedicellate, 2 to 3 lines long, tapering at
the top.

In woods and thickets, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. Fl. early spring.

9. S. phylicifolia, Linn. (fig. 926). Tea-leaved W.—A. bushy shrub,
very variable in its folliage, some of the larger forms coming very near
*?, Caprea, whilst the smaller ones appear to pass |^adu?illy iuto S. Myr*

412 . THE CATKIN FAMILY, [Salix,

sinites. Young shoots and leaves often downy, when old usually
glabrous. Leaves ovate-oblong or rarely lanceolate, usually 1 to 3
inches long, and pointed, not wrinkled, but the veins rather prominent
above, often toothed at the edge, and glaucous or whitish underneath,
but not closely silky. Catkins more slender and less silky than in S.
Caprea, the males nearly sessile, with a few broad, or sometimes leafy,
bracts at the base ; the females more stalked, . with the bracts more
leafy, usually under an inch long when in flower, 1 to 2 inches when
in fruit. Capsules shortly stalked, glabrous or silky or cottony, 2 to 3
lines long when ripe.

In woods, thickets, and waste places, near streams, in northern and
Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the mountain districts of central and
southern Europe. In Britain, chiefly in northern England, in Scotland,
and northern Ireland. Fl. spring and early stimmer. Among the numer-
ous varieties published as species, often from specimens altered by
cultivation, two are generally recognised as distinct types, S. nigricans,
Sm., which turns black in drying and is usually larger, and S. phylici-
folia, which preserves its colour better and has usually a smaller and
neater foliage.

10. S. repens, Linn. (fig. 927). Creeping.— A low straggling shrub ;
the stems creeping extensively underground and rooting at the base,
ascending to the height of about a foot or more, erect and taller when
cultivated in rich soils ; the foliage and young shoots more or less
densely silky- white. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, under an inch long,
rarely shortly ovate, or in luxuriant shoots narrow-oblong, and 1^ inches
long, usually entire or nearly so, and silky on both sides; Catkins
cylindrical, usually about 6 lines long, and sessile when in flower, with a
few leafy bracts at the base ; when in fruit the peduncle lengthens, and
the catkin often attains an inch. Capsules pedicellate, usually silky,
seldom 2 lines long.

On heaths, moors, and sandy places, in Arctic, northern, and central
Europe, and Kussian Asia, more rare in southern Europe. Common in
Britain. Fl. spring. Varieties rather less creeping, with the leaves some-
what wrinkled, and the white down rather more cottony, distinguished
under the name of -S". ambigua, Ehrh., showing in some respects a con-
nection between S. aurita and -S". repens^ are asserted by German botanists
to be accidental hybrids between those two species.

11. S. lapponum, Linn. (flg. 928). Downy IF.— A spreading, much
branched shrub, usually low and scrubby, sometimes attaining 2 or 3
feet or more in rich valleys. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, pointed, and
entire, covered on both sides with a white cottony down, or, when old,
becoming nearly glabrous above. Catkins closely sessile, with a few
deciduous bracts at their base ; when in flower about an inch long, thick,
with long dense silky haiars ; when in fruit lengthening to IJ or 2 inches.
Capsules sessile, cottony, about 2 lines long. •

In mountains, pastures, and wet, bushy places, in northern and Arctic
Europe, and Asia, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain,
only in the mountains of Scotland. Fl. summer. It varies much in sta-
ture and the size of the leaves, but is always distinguished from S. repens
by the stem not creeping underground, and the much larger catkins,
more like those of S.. Caprea, and from the latter species by the entire
Jeaves and sessile capsules,

Mix.] LXXllI. AMENTACE^. 113

12. S. lanata, Linn, (fig, 929). Wody W. — A stout, much branclied
shtub, attaining about 2 feet in height, allied to S. Lapponum, but the
leaves are usually ovate, covered on both sides with a thick, soft, silky
wool, and the catkins longer, clothed with dense, long, silky hairs, of a
fine golden yellow ; in fruit near 3 inches in length. Capsules sessile,
cottony, tapering at the top, more than three lines long.

A high northern and Arctic species, both in Europe and Asia. In
Britain, confined to a few rocky alpine glens in Scotland. FL early
summer. [S. Sadleri, Syme, a dwarf species referred in former editions
to aS^. Myninites, is confined to a single spot in the mountains of Forfar-
shire, and is believed to be a starved extipulate form of S. lanata.']

13. S. Myrsinites, Linn. (tig. 930). Whortle W. — A low, scraggy,
much branched shrub, sometimes closely procumbent, though not
creeping underground, sometimes rising to the height of a foot or more.
Leaves small, orbicular, ovate or lanceolate, bright green, with promi-
nent veins, and finely toothed ; usually with long, silky hairs when
young, becoming glabrous when old. Catkins loosely cylindrical, ^ to
1 inch long in flower, 1^ to 2 inches when in fruit, always borne on
short, leafy shoots or peduncles. Capsules nearly sessile, about 2 lines
long, more or less hairy.

In the mountains of northern, central, and Arctic Europe and Asia.
In Britain, only on the mountains of mid-Scotland and of Sligo in
Ireland. Fl. early summer. Under the name of S. Arbuscula, Linn., the
British Floras include several plants which appear to be either varieties
of S. Myrsinites, of rather larger growth, with short peduncles to the
catkins, and the leaves rather glaucous underneath, or perhaps small-
leaved varieties of S. phylicifolia, showing in their more toothed leaves
and more leafy peduncles an approach to S. Myrsinites. [S. Arhuscula,
Linn., is a generally admitted species, a native of the Scotch moun-
tains, differing from S. Myrsinites^ in the leaves shining above and pale
or glaucous beneath. It has many forms.]

[k. Grahami, Borr., a Sutherland plant, only known from female speci-
mens introduced into the Edinburgh Botanical Gardens, appears to me
to be a form of S. Myrsinites, with smaller catkins, paler scales, and a
glabrous capsule on a silky pedicel. A similar plant has been found in
Donegal.]

14. S. reticulata, Linn. (fig. 931). Reticulate W. — A prostrate, much
branched shrub, often spreading, but not rising above 6 or 6 inches
from the ground ; the branches glabrous or hairy when young. Leaves
obovate or orbicular, quite entire, | to 1 inch long and broad, green,
glabrous, and much wrinkled above, white underneath. Catkins on
rather long, leafless peduncles, at the ends of short branches, opposite
to the last leaf ; both males and females cylindrical, ^ to 1 inch long,
shortly downy but not silky-hairy. Capsules cottony, about 1^ lines
long.

In the mountains of northern, Arctic, and central Europe, north
Asia, and America. In Britain, confined to the loftiest Scotch moun-
tains. Fl. swimmer.

15. S. herbacea, Linn. (fig. 932). Dwarf PT.— The smallest of
British shrubs, the half -underground stems creeping and rooting some-
times to a considerable extent, the branches seldom rising above 2
inches from the eround. Leaves obovate or orbicular, above half an

\

\

414 f H^ CAT^iiT FAMlLt. tSatia.

inch long, finely crenated, green, glabrous, and veined like those of
S. Myrsinites, or sometimes slightly silky-hairy when young. Catkins
very small, ovoid, and few-flowered, on very short, leafless peduncles,
or almost sessile, opposite the last leaf of the young shoots. In fruit
they sometimes attain half an inch. Capsules nearly glabrous, fully 2
lines long.

In alpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in
the Alps and Pyrenees. Common at high elevations in the mountains
of Scotland, northern England, North Wales, and Ireland. FL mmmer.

IX. POPULUS. POPLAR

Leaves usually broadly triangular or nearly orbicular, on slender
Btalks, the scales of the leaf -buds often covered with a resinous varnish.
Catkins cylindrical, usually silky-hairy, the scales irregularly toothed
or lobed at the top. Perianth (or inner united scales) a small, flat,
oblique cup. Stamens in the males from about 8 to near 30, with
slender filaments and small anthers. Ovary in the females 1-celied,
with several ovules inserted on short, parietal placentas. Styles 2,
with deeply forked stigmas. Fruit a capsule, opening in 2 valves.
Seeds several, minute, with a tuft of long, silky hairs.

A small genus, confined to the temperate regions of the northeru
hemisphere, very near the Willows in flowers and fruit, but distinct in
habit and foliage, and in the presence of an apparent perianth.

Under side of the leaves and young shoots very white and cottony 1. P. alba.
Under side of the leaves green and glabrous.
Leaves ovate-triangular, tapering at the top, with small, regular

teeth . 3. P. nigra.

Leaves small, orbicular or rhomboidal, Irregularly and rather

coarsely toothe<i 2. P. tremula.

The Tacamahac or balsam Poplar {P. balsamifera), the Carolina Poplar
(P. angulata), and other North American species, are often planted.

1. P. alba, Linn. (fig. 933). White P., Abele.—A tall and handsome
tree, with a light-grey or ash-coloured bark, the young shoots, as well
as the under side of the full-grown leaves, covered with a close, very
white cotton. Leaves orbicular or very broadly ovate, irregularly
sinuate or shortly lobed, more or less cordate at the base. Catkins
sessile, about 2 inches long, the membranous scales jagged at the top,
very deciduous, hairy in the males, less so in the females. Stamens
usually about 8. Lobes of the stigmas linear.

Along streams, and in open, moist woods, dispersed over central and
southern Europe and temperate Asia. In Britain, very generally planted,
and probably also indigenous. Fl. spring. P. canescens is a variety [or
hybrid with P. tremula] with rather smaller leaves, seldom lobed, and
not so white.

2. P. tremiJa, Linn. (fig. 934). Aspen.— A smaller tree than our
•two other Poplars, of slower growth, the branches more slender. Leaves

nearly orbicular, like those of P. alba, but smaller, .often not an inch
broad, less deeply toothed, scarcely cordate, of a thinner texture, with-
out any white cotton, although sometimes very pale underneath ; the
leafstalks particularly slender, so that the blade trembles with the
*li<5htest motion of the air. Catkins much smaller than in P. albat the

Poputus.] LXXlil. AMENTACJlJl. 416

scales as well as the stigmas more deeply divided. Stamens usually fi
to 8.

In woods and forests, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic Oircle. In Britain, apparently more fre-
quent in Scotland and Ireland than in England. Fl. early spring.

3. P. nigra, Linn. (fig. 936). Black or Italian P.— A tall, quick-grow-
ing tree, readily assuming a somewhat pyramidal form, quite glabrous,
with very glutinous buds. Leaves broadly rhomboidal or nearly tri-
angular, tapering at the top, the lower angles rounded, the edge crenated
or serrated, green on both sides. Catkins loose, about 2 inches long,
the scales hairy only at the tips. Stamens more numerous than in P.
alba and P. tremula, and the lobes of the stigmas shorter and broader.

In moist places, the borders of streams, &c., in central and southern
Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. In northern Europe it has
been much planted, and is now common in Scandinavia as well as
in Britain, but- it is not indigenous in England. Fl. early spring.
The Lombardy Poplar is a cultivated variety (P. fastigiata), of Eastern
origin.

LXXIV. CONIFERS. THE PINE FAMILY.
Trees or shrubs, mostly with resinous juice. Leaves stiff,
and in the European genera always entire, either subulate or
linear, or short and scale-like. Flowers monoecious or dioecious,
in cylindrical or short catkins, with closely-packed scales, or
the females rarely solitary. Stamens inserted either on the
axis of the catkin within the scales, or the anther-cells sessile
on the inside of the scales themselves, which then form a part
of the stamens. Ovules and seeds naked, that is, without
ovary, style, or pericarp, either inserted within the catkin-
scales, or solitary and quite exposed.

An extensive Order, spread over the whole globe, although within
the tropics chiefly confined to mountainous districts. In the northern
hemisphere Conifers often form vast forests, and include some of the
loftiest trees known. A large number of exotic species are generally
planted, and some to such an extent as to cover large tracts of country.
The very peculiar structure of the flowers and the seeds of this and the
adjoining small family of Cycadece, has referred them to a separate
class {Gymnospemis) distinct both from Dicotyledons and Monocoty-
ledons.

Male catkins cylindrical, with 2 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit

a dry cone, with 2 winged seeds within each scale , . . 1. PiNUS.

Male catkins small, with 4 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit small

and succulent, containing 2 or 3 hard seeds 2. J UNIPERUS.

Mule catkins small, with 3 to 8 anther-cells to each of the upi)er

scales. Fruit a single seed, half-immersed in a succulent cup . 3. TAXUS.

The most commonly planted Conifercs, not belonging to the above
genera, are species of Cypress, resembling Junipers in foliage and male
Bowers, but the fruit is larger and woody, with few or many small

\

418 ^k^ t>Il^K IffAUtV^. [Pmui,

speeds ; or of Thuia, very near. Cypress, but with flattened branches,
and small, ovate, dry cones, with few seeds; or of Taxodium, with
deciduous leaves, and a small cone near that of Cypress ; besides the
Sequoias (including the WeUingtonia) of California, Cryptomeria from
Japan, Araiicaria of Chili, Cedars of Lebanon and India {Deodara), and
others.

' I. PINUS. PINE.

Trees, with linear or subulate leaves. Male, catkins closely ifiabri*
cated, with 2 adnate anther-cells on the inside of each scale (at least
apparently so, for in fact the scale is the connectivum of the anther,
and the whole catkin thus consists of nothing but closely imbricated
anthers). Female catkins short, consisting of closely imbricated
scales, with 2 ovules on the inside of each ; the foramen^ or open
pore at the top of the ovule, turned downwards. Fruit a cone, con-
sisting of more or less hardened, imbricated scales, each one cover-
ing 2 winged seeds.

A large genus, constituting the great mass of the Coniferm of the
northern hemisphere, scarcely pesetrating into the tropics, and un-
known in the southern hemisphere.

The cultivated species are very numerous, belonging to four principal
sections or genera, viz. : — 1. The true Pines, with subulate evergreen
leaves, in clusters of 2, 3, or 5, and hard cones with persistent scales,
including, besides the Scotch P., the Pinaster or maritime P., the
Weymouth P.,\he Roman P., &c. 2. The Spruces {Picea), with shorter,
flattened or angular leaves, arranged singly and often in two opposite
ranks, and with thin persistent scales to the pendulous cones, in-
cluding the common or Norway Spruce, now almost naturalised in
Britain, the Hemlock Spruce, and the Douglas Pir, &c. — 3. The Firs
{Abies), with flattened leaves and large erect cones with deciduous
scales, as the silver Fir. 4. The Larches (Larix), with short, fine,
deciduous leaves, in dense clusters, and small erect cones with thin
persistent scales ; and 5. The Cedars of Lebanon, and Deodara {Gedrus),
with short, evergreen, subulate leaves, clustered as in Larix, and large,
erect, hard closely packed cones with deciduous scales. [The so-called
" Scotch Fir" is no Fir, but a Pine proper.]

1. P. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 936). Scotch, Norway, or Riga.— A.
tree of considerable size; the main trunk simple or forked, with
a reddish bark, and a rathei: dense head, but less so than in many
other species. Leaves stiflSy subulate, evergreen, seldom above 2
inches long, in pairs, sheathed by short, scarious scales. Cones sessile,
ovoid, conical, recurved when young; the scales hard and woody,
much thickened upwards, with a short, thick point, often turned
backwards in the lower scales of one side of the cone, but generally
disappearing as the cone ripens. Seeds with an obliquely lanceolate,
obtuse wing, 2 or 3 times as long as the seed itself.

Widely distributed over northern and central Europe and Kussian
Asia, chiefly in granitic or sandy soils, and in the mountains of southern
Europe and the Caucasus. Indigenous in the Scotch Highlands, and
formerly in Ireland ; planted all over Britain, and quite naturalised.
PL. spring.

V

Jmipei^.] tXXIV. CONtFERJS. 417

II. JUNIPERUS. JUNIPER

Shrubs or small trees, with evergreen leaves, either small and scale-
like, or*spreading, stiff, and pointed, or both kinds on the same shrub.
Flowers usually dioecious, in minute axillary catkins ; the males con-
sisting of broad, shield-shaped scales, with 3 to 6 anther-cells attached
to their lower edge, the females with imbricated, empty scales at the
base, and 3 to 6 fleshy ones at the top, coalescing into one, and
enclosing as many ovules, with their foramen or open pore turned
upwards. Fruit a small berry, formed by the succulent scales, enclos-
ing 1 or 2 hard seeds.

A numerous genus, almost as widely spread as the Pines.

1. J. comniunis, Linn. (fig. 937). Common J. — A much branched,
svergreen shrub, sometimes procumbent, sometimes ascending or erect,
2 to 5, or even 20 feet high. Leaves in whorls of 3, linear, spreading,
ending in a prickly point, not above 6 lines long, of a bright green
underneath, glaucous and concave above. Catkins scarcely above
a line long. Berries globular, of a dark purple blue, the size of a
large pea.

On rather dry, barren hills, in Europe, from the Mediterranean to
the Arctic regions, and in northern Asia and America. Dispersed over
the British Isles, but more common in the north than in the south. Fl.
spring. A dwarf variety, occurring on the mountains of North Wales,
Westmoreland, and in Scotland, with rather shorter, less prickly leaves,
is the /. nana, Willd.

The cultivated species include, amongst others, the American red or
pencil Cedar {J, virginiana, Linn.), and the south European Savin {J.
Sabina, Linn.).

IIL TAXUS. YEW.
Trees or shrubs, with evergreen linear leaves. Flowers mostly
dioecious. Catkins small, with empty, imbricated scales at the base ;
the males terminating in a cluster of stamens, each consisting of 8 to
8 anther-cells, within a shield-like scale or connectivum ; the females
of a single erect ovule, with a small cup-shaped disk round its base.
Fruit a hard seed, partly imbedded in a pulpy, berry-like cup.

1,^^ A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere.

^ 1. T. baccata, Linn. (fig. 938). Common Tew.— A densely branched,
dark, evergreen tree, not lofty, but attaining a great age, with a thick
trunk and hard wood. Leaves 6 to 9 lines long, inserted all round the
branches, but spreading in one plane in 2 opposite ranks, convex and
shining on the upper side. Catkins very small, in the axils of the leaves.
Fruits, though small, conspicuous by their bright red, half -transparent,
•juicy cups.

Dispersed over Europe, north and central Asia, and North America.
Common in Britain, having been much planted in early times ; indigenous
in hilly districts in England, southern Scotland, and northern Ireland.
FL. spring. The Irish or Florence- Court Yew {T.fastigiata), a shrub with
erect branches, is a garden variety of T. baccata.

2a

ilS CLASS n. MONOCOTYLEDONa

Class IL MONOCOTYLEDONS.

Stem not distinguishable into pith, wood, and bark, but con-
sisting of bundles of fibres, irregularly imbedded in cellular
tissue, and in woody species a firmly adherent rind outside.
Seeds with one cotyledon, the embryo undivided, the young
stem being developed from a sheath-like cavity on one side.

Besides the above positive characters, Monocotyledons may be
generally known by their simple, entire, alternate or radical leaves,
with simple parallel veins, the base usually encircling or sheathing the
stem or the base of the next leaf ; and the parts of the flower are most
frequently in threes, the calyx and coroUa, when present, being generally
similar in appearance, forming a single perianth of 6 parts. In several
families, however, the perianth is entirely wanting, or reduced to a very
few small scales ; in AroidecB, in Tamus, and Paris, the leaves are some-
what netted-veined ; and in some Naiadece, and in Paris, and some
ConvallariaSt they are opposite or whorled.

LXXV. TYPHACE^ THE REEDMACE FAMILY.

Reed-like marsh or aquatic herbs, with long, linear leaves.
Flowers monoecious, in dense spikes or globular clusters, with-
out any perianth. Ovary tapering into a slender simple style.
Fruit a small, seed-like nut, with a single pendulous seed.
Embryo straight, in a copious albumen.

A family limited to the two British genera.

Flowers iu long, dense, cylindrical spikes. .... 1. Ttpha.
iFlowers in distinct globular heads 2. SPARQANnru.

I. TYPHA. REEDMACE.

Flowers in a long, very dense, cylindrical and simple spike, terminat-
ing the stem, the upper part consisting of stamens only, intermixed
with hairs, the lower part more dense, with minute ovaries, surrounded
by numerous hairs. Nuts very small, enveloped in a copious down.

A small genus, spread over the greater part of the globe.

Male flowers close above the females, in an uninterrupted spike L T. lat^oHcu

\Male and female parts of the spike separated by a short Interval
without flowers .... ..... 8. 2*. angrutifolia.

1. T. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 939). Great R, Cae's-tail-^B.ootstock
shortly creeping, with erect, reed-like stems, 3 to 6 feet high. Leaves
very long, erect and linear, sheathing at the base, but flat in the greater
part of their length. Flowers in a continuous spike, often more than a
foot long, the upper male portion rather thicker when in flower,
yellow with the very numerous, closely packed, linear anthers ; the
minute ovaries of the lower part as closely packed, and enveloped in

^VpAaj

LX^V. TYPHAC^^. 419

\

tufts of soft, brownish hairs. When in fruit, tlie upper part of the
spike is a bare stalk, whilst the lower part has thickened by the enlarge-
ment of the nuts, still enveloped in the rusty down.

On the margins of ponds, lakes, and watery ditches, nearly all over
the north temperate zone. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. [Often,
but erroneously, called Bvll-rush.'\

2. T. angustifolia, Linn. (fig. 940). Lesser A— Differs from T.
latifolia chiefly in the interruption in the spike between the male and the
female flowers, for a space varying from a few lines to an inch in length.
It is also usually smaller, with narrower and stiffer leaves, more con-
cave on the upper side, and the spikes are more slender, but all these
characters are very variable.

Accompanies T. latifolia over the greater part of its area, but is not
so common, and scarcely extends so far north. In Britain, it occurs
locally from Fife and Lanark southwards, and rarely in east Ireland.
f^. summer.

\

II. SPARGANIUM. SPARGANIUM.

Flowers in globular heads, placed at a distance f rqm each other along
the summit of the stem, with leaf -like bracts under the lower ones.
Upper heads all males, consisting of stamens with minute scales irre-
gularly interposed ; the lower heads larger, all females, consisting of
sessile ovaries, each one surrounded by 3 to 6 scales, forming an irregular
perianth.

A small genus, dispersed over the northern hemisphere without the
tropics.

Inflorescence branched, each branch bearing more than one head . 1. S. raTnosum.
Inflorescence simple.

Stems and leaves erect 2. 5". simplex.

Stem weak. Leaves floating 3. S. minimum.

1. S. ramosum, Huds. (fig. 941). Branched S., Bur -reed.— Stems
erect, simple or branched, 2 feet high or more, sheathed below by the
long, linear leaves, which usually far surpass the inflorescences. These
form a kind of panicle at the summit of the stem, with 3 or 4 to 6 or 8
simple branches, each bearing 6 to 12 or even more male heads, about
the size of a pea till the stamens expand, when they are about 4 lines in
diameter ; the lower female heads are fully 6 lines in diameter, glabrous,
with the long linear points of fhe stigmas very prominent.

On the margins of ponds, lakes, and streams, almost all over Europe
and Russian Asia, and a portion of North America, but scarcely reaching
the Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer.

2. S. simplex, Huds. (fig. 942). Simple S. — Rather smaller than -S^.
ramosum, with narrow leaves ; the flower- heads much fewer, at consider-
able distances from each other along the simple summit of the stem ;
all sessile except the lowest female, which is often on a peduncle of 1
to 2 inches. Flowers as in S. ramasum.

In similar situations, and nearly as widely distributed as S. ramosvm,
but not quite so common. Not unfrequent in Britain. Fl. summer. A
floating variety, S. natans, Linn., found occasionally, but rarely, in deeper
water, has the weak stems and long floating leaves nearly of S. minimum.

-J '20 tHB REEDMACK FAMILt. ISpwrgUniiwu

It is a larger plant, and has the long styles or points of the fruit of 8.

simplex.

3. S. minimum. Fries, (fig. 943). Small S. — An aquatic plant ; the
weak stems ascending to the surface of the water on which the long,
narrow leaves float. Flower-heads very few, with long, linear bracts ;
the 2 or 3 lowest ones female, and often shortly stalked. Fruiting heads
smaller than in the last two species, and the styles or points to the
fruits very much shorter.

In lakes and pools, in northern Europe, Asia and America ; and in
the high mountains of southern Europe and central Asia. In Britain,
more frequent in Scotland than in England ; unknown in Ireland. FL
summer. [S. minimum is usually regarded as a slender variety of S.
natans, Linn.,, with the lower leaf sheaths not inflated, few male flower-
heads, and obovoid fruits; the true S. natans {S. affine, Schn.) has
inflated sheaths, several male flower-heads, and spindle-shaped drupes.
Both are British.]

LXXVI. AROIDE-ffi. THE ARUM FAMILY.
Herbs, with the rootstock often tuberous but not bulbous ;
the veins of the leaves sometimes branched or even netted,
almost as in Dicotyledons. Flowers closely packed in a dense
spike, called a spadix, with a leaf-like or coloured bract at the
base, called a spatha. The stamens and ovaries in different
parts of the spike or mixed together, without any perianth, or
separated by small scales, which sometimes form a small, regular
perianth. Ovary with 1 or several cells, each with 1 or more
ovules. Fruit a berry. Seeds rarely without albumen.

A considerable family, chiefly from the tropical and warmer parts
of the globe, where many acquire a considerable size, or climb up the
stems of trees. The large spatha and broad leaves are at once char-
acteristic of the majority of species ; a few, however, come near to
TyphacecB in habit, but are distinguished usually by their succulent
fruit, and in most cases by the seeds, or at least the ovules, not solitary.

Leaves broad. Spatha large . . . 1. Arum.

Leaves and spatha long and linear. Plant reed-like .... 2. AooRUS.

I. ARUM. ARUM.

Spatha large, convolute (the edges rolled over each other) at the base.
No perianth. Pistils of female flowers at the base of the spike. Stamens
or male flowers above them ; the club-shaped summitof the axis without
flowers. Berry with 1 or very few seeds.

A genus sometimes limited to a very few species, from Europe and
temperate Asia.

1. A. maculatum, Linn. (fig. 944). Common A,, CucTcoo-pint, WaJce
Robin, Lords-and- Ladies. — Rootstock an acrid, white tuber. Leaves on
long, radical footstalks, ovate-hastate ; the lobes of the base straight
or shortly diverging, of a dark, shining green, sometimes spotted with
pnrple or marked with pale-whitish veins. Spatha 6 to 8 inches long,

Arum.] LXXVI. AROIDEiE. 421

obliquely campanulate, tapering to a point at the top, the convolute
part contracted above the base. Spike half concealed in the spatha,
the club-shaped yellow or purplish top alone appearing above the con-
volute part. Berries bright red, in a short spike, on a naked peduncle,
the leaves and spatha having died away before they are ripe.

In woods and thickets, under hedges, &c., chiefly in central Europe,
from northern Italy and Spain to southern Scandinavia. . Frequent in
England and Ireland, doubtfully wild in Scotland. Fl. spring. [The
closely allied A, italicum. Miller, which occurs in several places on the
south coast of England, differs in its greater size, longer spathe, yellow
spadix, larger berries, and in the leaves appearing in winter.]

II. ACORUS. ACORUS.

A single species, distinguished as a genus by the leaf-like spatha not
enclosing the spike, and by the numerous hermaphrodite flowers con-
^ sisting of a perianth of 6 short scales, 6 stamens, and a 2- or 3-cellcd
^^. ovary, all closely packed in a dense, cylindrical spike.

2. A. Calamus, Linn. (fig. 945)' Sweet Flag, Sweet Sedge. — A highly
aromatic, reed-like plant, with a thick, shortly creeping rootstock.
Leaves linear and erect, 2 or 3 feet long, about half an inch broad.
Flowering- stems simple and erect, the long, linear, leaf -like spatha
forming a flattened continuation, with the spike sessile at its base so
as to appear lateral ; it is cylindrical, very dense, 2 to 3 inches long, of
a yellowish-green colour.

On the edges of lakes and streams, all over the north temperate zone.
In Britain, believed to be indigenous only in some of the eastern counties
of England, but has been introduced elsewhere, and in Ireland and
Scotland. Fl. summer. *

LXXVII. LEMNACE-ffi. THE DUCKWEED FAMILY.
A single genus, united by some with Aroidecey but anoma-
lous in its mode of vegetation and very reduced flowers.

I. LEMNA. DUCKWEED.

Floating plants, without distinct stems or real leaves, but consisting
of small, leaf-like fronds, either separate or cohering two or three
together by their edges, emitting in most species one or more fibres
from their under surface into the water, and multiplying by similar
fronds growing out of their edges. Flowers very rare, appearing from
a fissure in the edge or on the upper surface of the frond, and consisting
of a minute membranous bract or spatha, enclosing 1 or 2 stamens,
and a single 1-celled ovary, with 1 or more ovules, a short style, aud
no perianth.

A small, widely distributed genus,

Koots in clusters. Fronds above 8 lines diameter . . . , i. L. polyrrhiz(^
Boots solitary,
fronds very thin, oblong or narrowed at one end (the young

ones usually projecting on each side at right i^ngles) . > \. Jj. triiiulfi^^

\

\

\

122 THE DUCKWEED FAMILY. [Lemna.

Fronds broadly ovate, under 3 lines diameter.
Fronds rather thick, slightly convex underneath . . 2. L. minor.
Fronds very thick and convex underneath . . . . Z. L. gibba.
Roots none. Fronds minute, with the flowers on the upper sur-
face 6. 2/. arrhiza,

1. li. trisulca, Linn. (fig. 946). Ivy-leaved D. — Fronds very dif-
ferently shaped from those of the other species, and much thinner.
They are usually near 6 lines long and about half that breadth,
thin, narrow, and minutely toothed at one end, and ending in a
little stalk at the other, with 2 young ones usually growing from
opposite sides near the base, and a single root from underneath.
Flowers of L. minor.

On ponds and still waters. One of the common species on the Con-
tinent, but less so in Britain, especially in the north. Fl. summer, but
very rarely.

2. L. minor, Linn. (fig. 947). Lesser D. — Fronds usually about 2
lines long, broadly ovate or orbicular, cohering 3 or 4 together, with
1 root under each but without any stalk, quite ^entire, and of a rather
thick consistence. Ovary with a single ovule.

On ponds and still waters, throughout the range of the genus, and
generally the commonest species, often covering the water to a great
extent. Fl. summer, commencing early, and more found in that state than
any other species. [The flowering patches may be discerned by their
yellowish hue.]

3. L. gibba, Linn. (fig. 948). Oibbmis D. — Fronds shaped like those
of L. minor, but rather larger and much thicker, flat above, spongy, and
almost hemispherical underneath, with a single root to each. Stamens
2. Ovary with 2 or more ovules.

With the station and range of L. minor it is everywhere less common.
Local in England and Ireland, and rare in Scotland. Fl. summer, very
rarely.

4. L. polyrrhiza, Linn. (fig. 949). Greater D. — Fronds larger than
in any other species, attaining 3 or 4 lines diameter, broadly ovate or
orbicular, rather thick, with a cluster of roots under each one. Flowers
of L. gibba.

As widely dispersed as the other species, and rather more frequent
than L. gibba, except in Scotland. The flowers have never been observed
in Britain.

5. li. arrhiza, Linn. (fig. 950). Rootless D. — Fronds rather thick
and swollen on the underside, but much smaller than in any other
British species, only half a line long and rarely emitting any root.
Anther solitary, globose, sessile. Ovary with a single ovule, the flower
and fruit issuing from the upper surface, not from the edge of the
frond as in the other species, on which account this one has been
separated as a genus under the name of Wolffia.

On ponds and still waters, common in the warmer regions of Asia
and Africa, and perhaps in South America, more rare in Europe.
In Britain flowerless, and confined to the south-eastern pountiea.
^ summer f

Zostera.] LXXVIII. NAIADEJC. i28

LXXVIII. NAIADEiE. THE NAIAD FAMILY.
Floating, or submerged or marsh plants ; the leaves either
sheathing at the base or accompanied by sheathing stipules,
alternate or sometimes opposite. Flowers axillary, incon-
spicuous, solitary or spiked, often proceeding from a sheathing
bract. Perianth none, or inferior and consisting of 4 or 6
small, scale-like segments. Stamens 1, 2, 4 or 6. Ovaries
either of 2, 4, or 6 distinct . carpels, each with a single ovule
and a separate stigma, or single, with 1 ovule and 2 to 4
stigmas. Fruit consisting of 1, 2, 3, 4, or 6 seed-like nuts,
each with one seed, without albumen.

An Order not numerous in species, but of very various habit,
abundantly diffused over all parts of the world, in the sea as well as
in fresh waters.

Water-plantB. Steins creeping in sand or mud under salt-water.

Leaves very long and linear. Flowers within the base of a

long, linear bract, like the stem-leaves L ZOSTKRA.

Water-plants. Stems floating. Flowers axillary.
Ovaries simple, with 1 style and 2 or 3 stigmas. Leayes oppo-
site or whorled, and often toothed 2. NAIAS.

Ovaries of 4 carpels, each with a separate stigma.
Flowers and carpels axillary and sessile. Leaves opposite,

very slender 3. ZANNICHKLLIA.

Flowers usually 2, on an axillary peduncle. Carpelg

stalked, pear-shaped. Leaves alternate, very slender , 4. RUPPIA.
Flowers in pedunculate spikes or heads. Carpels sessile.

Leaves alternate or rarely opposite 6. FOTAKOaBTON.

Marsh-plants. Stems erect. Leaves rush-like. Flowers in
spikes or racemes.

Flowers bracteate. Anthers long 6. SCHEUCHZERI^

Flowers ebracteate. Anthers short 7. Triglochin.

I. ZOSTERA. GRASS-WRACK.

Marine herbs, the stem creeping and robting in the sand or mud,
with long, grass-like, alternate leaves. Flowers enclosed in a sheath
near the base of leaves similar to the others, but usually smaller.
Within this sheath is an oblong or linear, thin, leaf-like peduncle, on
one side of which are arranged in 2 rows a few sessile anthers, with
3 or 4 sessile or nearly sessile ovaries, tapering into a deeply 2-cleft,
linear style. Embryo split longitudinally, with a deep groove forming
2 valves, which fold over the long, curved, linear cotyledonar end.

A genus hitherto limited to the two British species.

Leaves seldom a foot long. Ripe seeds smooth 2. Z. nana.

Leaves usually more than a foot long. Ripe seeds furrowed . . L Z. marina.

1. Z. marina, Linn. (fig. 951). (7ra«s-M?radfe.— Creeping stems or
rootstocks often very long and rather fleshy. Leaves varying from
near a foot to several feet in length, and from 2 to 3 or 4 lines in
breadth, with 3, 5, or even 7 more or less distinct parallel nerves.
Flowering sheath near the base of the floral leaves, from 1 to IJ or near
2 inches long. The flattened peduncle narrow-linear, and said to be
always without the horizontal appendages of Z. nana. Seeds oblong,
d^feed by longitudinal furrows,

424 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [Zottenu

Common near the sandy or muddy edges of the sea, in temperate
regions of the world, usually at or below low-water mark, and often
thrown up in great quantities by the tide. Abundant round the British
Isles. FL summer, or, according to some, in spring only.

2. Z. nana, Roth. (fig. 952). Dwarf C'.— Closely resembles the
smaller forms of Z. marina^ of which it may be a variety. The leaves
are usually from a few inches to near a foot long, very narrow, with
only 1 or rarely 3 distinct nerves ; the flowering sheath about half an
inch long, and the flattened peduncle inside has to every ovary a little
transverse appendage or band. Seeds shorter than in Z. marina, per-
fectly smooth.

On sandy shores, usually between high- and low-water marks, in
various parts of the world. Common in western Europe, and has been
found on several points of the British coasts. Fl. summer and autumn.
The seeds appear certainly distinct in the two species ; the constancy
of the other characters is doubtful I have examined only the dwarf
species in a living flowering state.

II. NAIAS. NAIAD.

Slender, branching, submerged plants, with linear, opposite or ter-
nate, entire or toothed leaves, often crowded into whorls or clusters.
Flowers small and sessile, often clustered with the branch-leaves in the
axils, and dioecious or rarely monoecious ; the males consisting of a
single, nearly sessile anther, enclosed in 2 bracts ; the females of a
single ovary, sessile in the sheathing base of the leaf, with 2 to 4 sub-
V nlate stigmas. Fruit a small, seed-like drupe. Embryo straight.
\ A genus of few species, widely spread over a great part of the globe.

1. N. jQ.exilis, Rostk. (fig. 953). Slender N. — Leaves narrow-linear,
usually in whorls of 3, or sometimes opposite, often clustered in the
axils, about 6 or 8 lines long ; the teeth few and very minute. Stigmas
usually 3, sometimes 4. Fruit oblong, about a line long.

A common North American species, observed in a few scattered
localities in Europe, and found in Perthshire, Skye, and Connemara
in Ireland. Fl. summer.

[2. N. marina, Linn. (fig. 954). Holly-leaved N. — Stems with here
and there toothed wings. Leaves opposite and ternate, linear, strongly
spinular- serrate. Fruit ellipsoid, \ of an inch long.

Common in the tropical and some temperate regions of the Old
World. In Britain, found only in Hickling Broad, Norfolk. Fl. summer.

3. N. graminea, Del (fig. 955). Grassy N. — Leaves in clusters at
the nodes, narrowly linear, less than an inch long, serrulate. Stigmas
2. Fruit linear-oblong.

A native of stagnant waters in the hotter regions of Asia, which has
been introduced into Italy, Austria, and Lancashire.]

IIL ZANNICHELLIA. HORNED PONDWEED.
A genus limited to a single species ; differing from the narrow-leaved
PQt(l,mogetons by the monoecious flowers sessile in the axils and witliQUl

V

ZannicheUia.] LXXVIII. NAIADB^. 425

perianth, from Ruppia in the usually opposite leaves, Id the single
stamen, and in the shape of the fruit.

1. Z. palustris, Linn. (fig. 956). Common Z. — Stems slender, branched
and floating. Leaves finely, linear, bright green, 1 to 2 inches long,
mostly opposite, with a small, sheathing, membranous stipule embrac-
ing the stem withinside. At the time of flowering there are usually
about 4 ovaries together, almost sessile within the stipule, each with a
short style and a broad, disk-shaped stigma, and a solitary stamen with
a slender filament in the same or in a separate axil ; the anthers 2- or
4-celled. When ripe the carpels are 1 to 1^ lines long, sessile or shortly
stalked, somewhat curved and flattened, tipjjed by the remains of the
style ; the ribs on the back often crenated, warted, or slightly winged.

In ponds, or lagoons of fresh, or brackish or even salt water ; dis-
persed over a great part of the globa Common in Britain. Fl. th^
whole glummer.

[There are four well-marked forms of this.

a. Z. palustris proper. Stamens long ; anther 4-celled. Carpels 2-4,
sessile, style half as long, stigma small.

b. Z. brachystemon, Gay. Stamens short ; anther 2-celled. Carpels
2-4, subsessile, their bracts crenated ; stigma large.

c. Z. pedunctdata, Eeichb. Stamens short ; anther 2-celled. Carpels
pediceUed, their backs muricate ; stigma large.

d. Z. polycarpa, Nolte. Stamens very short ; anther 2-celled. Carpels
4-6, subsessile, their backs smooth ; stigma large.]

V

IV. RUPPIA. RUPPIA.

A single species, distinguished from Zannichellia by the alternate
leaves, 2 sessile anthers, and the ripe carpels all stalked and ovoid.

1. R. maritima, Linn. (fig. 957). Sea R. — A slender, branched,
floating plant, much resembling Potamogeton pectinatus. Leaves almost
capillary, with a sheathing base. Peduncles axillary, at first very short,
bearing 1 or 2 flowers, each consisting of 2 almost sessile anthers, with
2 distinct cells, and 4 carpels, at first nearly sessile. As the fruit ripens,
the carpels become little, obliquely pointed nuts, 1 to 1^ lines long, on
pedicels from 2 or 3 lines to an inch in length, the common peduncle
often becoming spirally coiled, and also lengthening.

In salt marshes, lagoons, and shallow creeks and bays, dispersed over
nearly the whole globe. Common round the British Isles. FL summer
and autumn. [There are two British forms usually regarded as species.

a. R. maritima proper. Sheaths inflated. Fruiting peduncles spiral.

b. R. rosteUata, Koch. Sheaths not inflated. Fruiting peduncles
short, flexuous. Nut beaked, gibbous.]

V. POTAMOGETON. PONDWEED.

Aquatic herbs, with a perennial rootstock, long, floating, usually

forked stems, and alternate or rarely opposite leaves, either dilated and

sheathing at the base, or having all or some of them a sheathing,

searlous stipule in their axil. Flpwers small, sessile ip a spiVe pr bes^

\

426 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [Potcmogeton,

on an axillary peduncle rising above the water. Perianth of 4 scale-
like segments. Stamens 4, opposite the segments.; the anthers sessile
and 2-celled. Capsules 4, each with a very short style or a sessile
stigma. Nuts small and seed-like, sessile, usually laterally compressed.
Seed much curved or almost coiled round an obovoid projection of the
endocarp.

A considerable genus, most of the species spread over the greater
part of the globe, chiefly in fresh water, but some accommodating
themselves also to salt water, and many of them very variable in foliage.
In the species with axillary stipules, these are sometimes only to be
seen under the peduncles or under the branches of the stem.

Upper leaves on long stalks, floating on the surface of the
water.
Lower submerged leaves stalked or reduced to mere leaf-
stalks LP. nataru.

Lower submerged leaves sessile or nearly so.
Lower submerged leaves linear, 1-nerved or slightly S-

nerved 2. P. heterophyUut,

Lowers submerged leaves lanceolate, with 5, 7, or more

nerves 3. P. luceiu.

All the leaves under water and sessile.

Leaves all opposite 7. P. dsnms.

Leaves alternate, except imder the peduncles or forks.
Leaves broadly ovate, clasping the stem all round . . 6. P. perfoliattt$.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate or oblong, broad at the base and

clasping the stem 4. P. prcelongvs.

Leaves lanceolate or linear, tapering at the base, or not
stem -clasping.
Leaves broadly linear or lanceolate, flat and entire, with

many nerves 8. P. lticen$.

Leaves broadly-linear, waved, 1- or 3-nerved . . . 6. P. crispus.
Leaves narrow-linear, not waved, 1- or 3-nerved.
Leaves not dilated at the base, with a scarious stipule
in most axils.
Leaves 1 to 2 lines broad. Nuts 1§ lines long.
Leaves obtuse or scarcely acute. Spikes usually i

inch long 8. P. obttmfoKvs.

Leaves very acute. Spikes short and few-flowered . 9. P. acutifolius.
Leaves under 1 line broad. Nuts under 1 line long . 10. P. pusillus.
Leaves dilated at the base into a sheath, scarious at the

edges 11. P. pectinatus.

[The Potamogetons, like so many water plants, are very diflScult of dis-
crimination, and nearly thirty species are enumerated in the London
Catalogue of 1886 as British, many of them distinguished by very
variable or minute characters. I have been unable to reduce these
satisfactorily to the leading types which Bentham has confined himself
to describing.]

1. P. natans, Linn. (fig. 958). Broad P. — One of the largest of our
Potamogetom. Leaves stalked, the upper ones floating on the surface
of the water, of a thick, opaque texture, ovate or oblong, 2 to 4 inches
long by 1 to 1^ broad, usually rounded at the base but sometimes
cordate or tapering, marked by several longitudinal nerves, with a few
cross veins often branched or slightly netted ; the submerged leaves
thinner and narrower, but stalked like the floating ones or reduced to
a mere stalk. Axillary stipules closely sheathing, often an inch long.
Spike dense and cylindrical, often an inch long or more, on a stout
peduncle of sever^ inches. Nuts ovoid, above a line long, slightly coiO'

Potamogeton.] LXXVIII. NAIADE^E. 427

pressed, nearly straight, the inner edge rounded outwards, with 1 or
sometimes 3 dorsal ribs.

In stagnant or running waters, deep or shallow, sunny or shaded, in
almost all parts of the world, and varies accordingly in the size, shape,
and texture of the foliage, the size and number of the flowers, fruit, &c.
Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer.

[This includes the true P. nutans with coriaceous floating leaves, no
true submerged ones, and keeled nuts; P. poylgonifolius, Pourr., with
more membranous floating leaves, lanceolate submerged ones, and nuts
with a rounded back ; and P. plantagineus, Du Croz, with most of the
leaves broader, and all submerged and translucent, and short broad
^\^ obtuse stipules.]

2. P. heterophyllus, Schreb. (fig. 959). Various-leaved P.— Usually
much smaller than P. natans, which it resembles in the long stalk and
the ovate or oblong shape of its floating leaves, but these are only 1 to
2 inches long, and the submerged leaves are all narrow-lanceolate or
linear, with the few veins of P. pusillus, tapering at both ends but not
distinctly stalked. Spikes and fruits as in smaller forms of P. natans.

Chiefly a North American species, not common in Europe, where it
appears to be rather a western plant. Occurs in many parts of Britain.
FL summer. Sometimes the floating leaves are not developed, and then
it is scarcely to be distinguished from P. pusULus except by its larger
x^ size, with a denser spike, and generally a firmer consistence.
'"^ 3. P. lucens, Linn. (fig. 960). Shining P. — A large species, the leaves '
usually all thin and under water, sessile or nearly so, tapering at both
ends or scarcely obtuse, 2 or 3 to near 6 inches long, seldom above half
an inch broad, marked with 2 or 3 well-defined longitudinal nerves on
each side of the midrib, besides several intermediate fainter ones, and
a few transverse reticulations. Flowers as in P. natans.

In ponds and rivers, usually rather deep, generally distributed over
the globe, except the extreme north. Not uncommon in Britain. Fl.
summer. P. rufescens, Schrad., is a variety with the upper leaves floating
on the surface and shortly stalked, either lanceolate or oblong. P.
lanceolatus, Sm., appears to be a smaller state, which is always to be
distinguished from P. natans and P. heterophyllus by the sessile, many-
nerved lower leaves.

[P. Lonchites, Tuckerm., is an American form lately found in the river
Boyne, distinguished by its very long 7-9-nerved leaves.]

4. P. pr8Blongus,Wulf. (fig. 961). Long P. — A large species, with the
leaves all submerged and thin, with numerous longitudinal veins, and a
few transverse reticulations, like P. lucens, but the leaves are broader,
all closely sessile, and half clasping the stem by their rounded base,
usually 3 or 4 inches long, obtuse at the tip, and concave, so as to split
in dryicg. Stipules very prominent. Peduncles long and stout, with
the flowers and acutely keeled fruits usually larger than in P. natans^
in a rather close spike.

In pools and rivers of the north temperate zone. In Britain, not so
common as P. lucens. Fl. su/mmer.

P. perfoliatus, Linn. (fig. 962). Perfoliate P. — Leaves all submerged,
thin and many-nerved as in P. prmlongus and P. lueens, but much shorter,
usually ovate, obtuse, completely clasping the stem ; the auricles often
^it^d on the opposite side, ap th§t tlie leaf appears to be pierced

\'

428 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [Potamogeton.

through ; from 1 to 1^ inches long by fully an inch broad. Stipules as
in the preceding species, but soon disappearing. Spike cf flowers
seldom above 6 or 8 lines long.

\In rivers and ponds, all over the northern hemisphere, and in Australia.
Generally distributed in Britain. Fl. summer.

6. P. crispus, Lipn. (fig. 963). Cv/rly P.— One of the most marked of
the alternate-leaved species. Leaves all submerged and thin, narrow-
oblong or broadly linear, obtuse, shortly tapering at the base, 1 to 2
inches long, 3 to 5 lines broad, always waved and sinuated on their
edges, and marked by 1 strong midrib and 2 parallel slender nerves at
some distance from it, but connected with it by a few transverse veins.
Spikes small, consisting of about 3 to 6 flowers, at some distance from
each other.

In ponds, streams, and ditches of the northern hemisphere, except
the extreme north, and in Australia. Common in Britain. Fl. summer.

7. P. densus, Linn. (fig. 964). Opposite P. — Keadily known by its
numerous short leaves, all opposite, and arranged in 2 rows on the
opposite sides of the stems ; they are all submerged and thin, broadly
lanceolate, 6 to 9 lines long, folded and clasping the stem at their base,
with a strong midrib and 2 fainter parallel nerves, connected by a few
transverse veins. Stipules only under the peduncles or branches. Pedu n-

. cles very short, turned down after flowering, bearing a head of 2 or 3

flowers only. Ripe carpels rather large, rounded, and smooth.
■ In shallow pools, and ditches, of Europe, except the extreme north,
N. temperate Asia and America. Common in Britain. Fl. summei'.

8. P. obtusifolius, Mert. and Koch. (fig. 965). Obtuse P.— Stems
slender. Leaves all submerged, alternate except under the branches,
1^ to 3 inches long, and 1 to 2 lines broad, obtuse or scarcely acute,
usually 8-nerved, with a very few transverse veins. Sheathing scarious
stipules often persistent under the branches, but sometimes mostly
fallen away. Peduncles not long. Spikes usually ^ inch or rather
longer, not very dense. Nuts broadly ovoid, about 1^ lines long, nearly
smooth or with a prominent often rugose dorsal rib and straight beak.
Seed much curved.

In pools, ditches, and still fresh waters, over a great part of the globe.
Common in Britain. Fl. summer. The Linnean names P. gramineus and
P. compressus have been so variously applied by their author and others,
to this and the following species, and to some states of P. heterophyllus,
that the names given by German botanists are now generally adopted.

9. P. acutifGlius, Linn. (fig. 966). Acute P. — Very near P. obtusi-
folius, with the same habit and stipules. Leaves as in that species,
narrow-linear, but semi-amplexicaul and very acute, with 1 prominent
central nerve, and often 1 on each side not connected by transverse
veins, but occasionally numerous exceedingly fine longitudinal ones
may be seen under a lens. Spikes usually shorter than in P. obtusi-
folius. Nuts the same, but with a recurved beak.

Appears to be as generally spread as P. obtusifolius, and perhaps more
common in Britain. Fl. summer. Both this and the preceding species
Ny^ were included in early editions as robust varieties of It. pusillus.

[P. zosterifolius, Schum., is a very closely allied plant with broad

\ almost winged stems, abruptly acuminate leaves, and 3-ribbed nuts.]
^ JO. F. pusillus. Wnn. (fig. 967), Slender P.— Distinguished from

Potamoggton.] LXXVIII. NAIADS^. 429

all the preceding species by the thread-like stems, and very harrow
linear leaves like those of ZannicTidlia or Rtippta, and from the follow-
ing by the scarious sheathing stipules, always observable in the axils
of those leaves at least which are under the branches or peduncles.
Leaves veined as in P. pectinatus, 1 to 8 inches long and very seldom a
line broad. Peduncles slender, with a short, close spike of small flowers.
Nuts ovoid, under 1 line long, almost pointed, with a more or less strongly
marked dorsal rib.

In pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, generally spread at
least in the northern hemisphere. Common in Britain. fL swmmer,

[P. tricJioides, Cham, and Schl., a European species found in the
eastern counties of England and in Ireland, is a form with capillary

V stems, setaceous leaves, and very few flowers with solitary carpels.]
11. P. pectinatus, Linn. (fig. 968). Fennel P.— Stems thread-like,
with very narrow, grass-like leaves, usually 2 or 3 inches long, most of
them dilated at the base into a rather long sheath, which is scarious
at the edge and often projecting at the top into 2 small scarious lobes
(stipules adhering to the base of the leaf) ; the sheathing stipules of
the other species either absent or very rare under the peduncles. The
midrib of the leaf sometimes separates into longitudinal, netted veins,
only visible when magnified, and there are usually 2 faint longitudinal
nerves at some distance from it. Peduncles usually bearing several
distant clusters of 2 or 3 flowers, forming a slender interrupted
spike, rarely reduced to a single, small terminal cluster. Nuts as in
P. pusiUus.

In pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, almost all over the
world. Generally distributed over Britain. PI. summer.

[P. JUiformis, Nolte, a widely distributed species, in the north and
south hemispheres, has capillary leaves, flowers in whorls, and much
larger nuts. It is not uncommon in Scotland, and has also been
found in Anglesea and Ireha-nd.]

VL SCHEUCHZERIA. SCHEUCHZERIA,

Erect marsh plant with few linear leaves, and a short, loose terminal
raceme. Perianth-segments 6, small and equal, with an anther sessile at
the base of each ona Carpels 3 to 6, each containing 1 or 2 seeds, and
■ opening inwards by longitudinal slits.

The genus is limited to the single British species, nearly related to
Triglochin, and vnth it forming the distinct tribe of JuncaginecBy by some
^ regarded as a separate family.

^ 1. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 969.) Marsh S.—A rush-like perennial,
with a creeping rootstock, and an erect stem about a foot high. Leaves
few, linear, sheathing at the base, then narrowed, and nearly cylindrical ;
the lower ones often longer than the stem ; the upper ones passing into
short, sheathing floral bracts. Flowers few, rather small, on pedicels
about 6 lines long, forming a short, loose terminal raceme. Perianth
slightly coloured, of 6 spreading or reflexed segments. Stamens 6.
Carpels 3, rarely 4 to 6, nearly 3 lines diameter when ripe, opening by
a longitudinal slit, and containing 1 or 2 seeds.

In bogs and peaty marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Russian

J 30 mt i^AIAt) FAMiLt. [Scheuchz^^

Asia, and Korth America, and here and there in the mountains of central
Kurope. In Britain, only in northern England, in Shropshire, and
Methuen, near Perth. M. summer, rather early.

VII. •TRIGLOCHIN. AKROW-GRASS.

Tufted hetbs, with linear, semi-cylindrical radical leaves, and leafless
flower-stems, bearing a slender raceme or spike of small greenish flowers
without bracts. Perianth of 6 nearly equal segments. Stamens 6. Ovary
and fruit of 3 or 6 1 -seeded carpels, each bearing a separate, small,
feathery stigma, all united at first round a central axis, but separating
from it when ripe.

A small genus, chiefly maritime, but widely distributed over the globe.

\Ripe fruit linear, with 3 carpels . . .... 1. T. palustre.

Kipe fruit ovoid or obloug, with 6 carpels . , . . 2. T. maritimum,

1. T. palustre, Linn. (fig. 970). Marsh A. — The tufted stock emits
a few slender, creeping runners. Leaves slender, but rather succulent,
varying from 2 to 8 inches in length, dilated and sheathing at the
base. Flower-stems from 6 to 12 inches high, bearing in their upper
half a slender spike of small, yellowish-green flowers, which are at first
sessile, but as the fruiting advances the pedicels lengthen to 1 or 2 lines.
Pferianth-segments broadly ovate, the feathery stigmas just appearing
above them. After they fall off, the fruit lengthens to about 3 lines by
less than a line broad, tapering at the base ; when ripe it separates from
the base upwards into 3 carpels, leaving a central axis.

In wet meadows, and marshes, and on the shallow edges of streams,
more especially in maritime districts, in Europe, central and Russian
Asia, and North America, extending from the Mediterranean to the
^W Arctic regions. Common in Britain. Fl. all summer.
^ 2. T. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 971). Sea A. — Very near T. palustre,
but usually rather stouter, with more succulent leaves, the flowers nearly
similar ; but even in that state the ovary is broader, with 6 cells, and
the ripe fruit is not more than 2 lines long, more than a line broad, and
divides into 6 carpels.

• Generally more restricted to the vicinity of the sea than T. palustre,
but equally abundant with that species in the salt marshes of the
northern hemisphere. Common in Britain. Fl. from spring till autumn.

LXXIX. ALISMACEJE. THE ALISMA FAMILY.
Marsh or water plants, with radical leaves and leafless flower-
stems. Flowers in terminal umbels, panicles, or racemes.
Perianth oi 6 segments, either all similar, or 3 outer sepal-like
and 3 inner ones larger and petal-like. Stamens 6, 9, or inde-
finite. Ovary of 3, 6, or many carpels, either distinct from the
first or separable when in ripe fruit, each with 1, 2, or many
ovules. Seeds consisting, within the testa, of a large, straight
or hooked embryo without albumen.

Svimw.] LXXiX. ALISMAOfiJl. 4*1

The genera arc not numerous, but several of them are dispersed over
the greater part of. the world.

Ferianth-segments all nearly equal, large and colooted. Flower-
stem tall, with a large terminal umbel L BUTOMUS.

Perianth-segments 3 small and herbaceous, 3 large and coloured. '
Flowers opposite or whorled, in a terminal raceme, umbel, or
panicle.
Carpels and stamens numerous. Leaves sagittate ... 2. SAQITTARIA.
Carpels numerous. Stamens 6. Leaves ovate or narrow . . 3. Alisma.
Carpels 6. Stamens 6. Leaves ovate or oblong . . .4. Damasomium.

I. BUTOMUS. BUTOME.

A single species, distinguished from Alisma as a genus, or by some
botanists as an independent family, chiefly on account of the ovary,
which has several ovules in each carpel.

1. B. umbellatus, Linn. (fig. 972). Flowering Rush. — A perennial,
with a thick, creeping rootstock, and long, erect, sedge-like triangular
radical leaves, broad and sheathing at the base. Flower-stem leafless,
2 to 4 feet high, thick and ruish-like, bearing a large umbel of showy,
rose-coloured flowers, with 3 lanceolate, thin bracts at its base. Pedi-
cels 3 to 4 inches long, often 20 to 30 in the umbel. Perianth fully an
inch diameter, of 6 ovate, spreading, nearly equal segments. Stamens
9. Carpels 6, erect, tapering into short styles, seeds numerous minute.

In watery ditches, and still waters, over Europe and temperate Asia,
except the extreme north. Central and southern England, rare in
England, introduced only in northern England and Scotland. Fl,
iumnur.

V

II. SAGITTAEIA. AEROWHEAD.

Aquatic herbs, differing from Alisma in their unisexual flowers, the
males with numerous stamens, the females with very numerous small
carpels in a dense head.

Besides the common species, there are several from North and South
America, and eastern Asia.

1. S. sagittifolia, Linn. (fig. 978). Common A. — ^A perennial,
with a creeping rootstock, forming bulb-like tubers. Leaves radical,
rising out of the water on very long stalks ; the blade 6 to 8 inches
long, sagittate ; the lobes of the base nearly as- long as the ter-
minal one, all pointed, but varying much in width. Flower-stem
leafless, erect, longer than the leaves, bearing in its upper part several
distant whorls of rather large, white flowers ; the 3 inner segments of
the perianth twice as long as the 3 outer green ones ; the upper flowers
usually males, on pedicels ^tcrl inch long ; the lower ones females, on
shorter pedicels.

In watery ditches, and shallow clear ponds and streams, dispersed
over the greater part of Europe and temperate Asia, to the Arctic
regions. In Britain, limited to England and Ireland, naturalised in
Scotland. Fl, summer and autumn.

\

432 'IHE ALISMA family. iAUm&.

ill. ALISMA. WATER PLANTAIN.

Aquatic herbs, erect or rarely floating, with radical, long- stalked
leaves ; the flowers either in a terminal umbel, with or without whorls
of pedicellate flowers below it, or in a panicle with whorled branches
each bearing a similar umbel. Perianth of 3 outer, small, herbaceous
segments, and 3 much larger inner ones, petal- like, and very delicate.
Staiherls 6. Carpels numerous, small, and 1-seeded, either arranged in
a ring round the axis, or irregularly in a globular head.

A genus comprising several species, chiefly American, but some of
them distributed over nearly the whole world.

Flowers numerous, in a loose'panicle. Carpels forming a ring

round the axis of the flower 1. A. Planiago,

Flowers few, in a single umbeL Carpels irregularly arranged
in a globular head.
Stems erect or creeping. Carpels with 4 or 5 prominent

ribs 2. A. ranunculoides.

Stems floating. Carpels with 12 to 15 slender ribs . . . S. A. nutans.

1. A. Plantago, Linn. (fig. 974). Common W. — Rootstock perennial,
becoming almost bulbous by the thickened sheathing bases of the leaf-
stalks. Leaves radical, varying from ovate to narrow-lanceolate.
Flower- stem 1 to 3 feet high, with whorled branches, unequal in length,
forming a loose, pyramidal panicle. Flowers rather small, of a pale
rose-colour, fon long whorled pedicels. Fruit of. 20 to 30 carpels,
arranged in a single ring round a broad, flat, central axis.

In watery ditches, ponds, and edges of streams ; common in Europe,
temperate Asia, and North America, extending to the Arctic regions,
and reappearing in Australia. Abundant in Britain. FL all summer.

2. A. ranunculoides, Linn. (fig. 975). Lesser W. — The leaves and
peduncles form annual tufts, but will occasionally emit runners for a
succeeding year. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, or sometimes reduced to
a linear leafstalk. Flower-stems, in the ordinary state, simple, with a
single terminal umbel, or rarely a second whorl below it. Flowers
larger than in A. Plantago^ sometimes near an inch diameter. Carpels
irregularly arranged in a globular head in the centre of the flower.

In wet ditches and marshes, over the greater part of Europe, but
rare in the east. In Britain, as widely dispersed as A. Plantago, but
not near so frequent. Fl. summer and autumn. In var. repens the
flowering-stem bends down, and forms roots and leafy tufts at each
whorl of flowers.

3. A. natans, Linn. (fig. 976). Moating W. — Stems slender, and
floating on the surface of the water, producing at every node a tuft of
small ovate or oblong, stalked leaves, and 1 or 3 small flowers, whilst
the radical leaves of the original tuft arQ all reduced to a linear leaf-
stalk, scarcely dilated towards the top. Carpels in a globular head,
like those of A. ranunculoides, but much more pointed, and marked with
12 to 15 slender longitudinal ribs.

In ponds and still waters, in western and some parts of central Europe.
In Britain very rare, and confined to western England, Wales, and west-
ern Ireland. [The subsolitary flowers, floating habit, and position of the
ovules, separate this from AUsma, under the name of Elisma, Buchenau.]
Fl. summer and autumn.

Damagoniwn.] LXXIX. ALISMACE^. 433

IV. DAMASONIUM. DAMASONIUM.

Herbs, only differing from Alisma in the carpels, which are few, larger,
usually 2-seeded, and cohere by the base to the central axis of the flower.

Besides the European species, the genus comprises two others from
Australia and California.

1. D. stellatum, Pers. ^fig. 977). Star D.—A tufted, glabrous
annual Leaves all radical, on long stalks, ovate or oblong, often cor-
date at the base. Flower-stems erect, from 3 to 9 inches high, usually
bearing 1 terminal umbel, and 1 to 3 whorls of rather small flowers
lower down. Inner segments of the perianth very delicate, white, with
a yellow spot at the base. Carpels 6, tapering into a long point, and
radiating horizontally, like a star. ActtTwcarpus Damasonium, Br.

In watery ditches, and pools, in western and southern Europe, and
west-central Asia, but not extending into Germany or Scandinavia. In
Britain, only in some of the southern and eastern counties of England.
Fl. summer.

LXXX. HYDROCHARIDE-ffi. HYDROCHARIS FAMILY.

Aquatic herbs, with undivided leaves, and mostly dioecious
flowers, enclosed when young in an involucre or spatha of 1 to
3 leaves or bracts. Perianth of 3 or 6 segments, either all petal-
like or the 3 outer ones smaller and herbaceous, with a tube
adherent to the ovary at its base in the females, without any
tube in the males. Stamens in the males 3 to 12. Ovary in
the females inferior, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas, or divided
into 3, 6, or 9 cells. Styles 3, 6, or 9, with entire or 2-cleft
stigmas. Fruit small, ripening under water, indehiscent. Seeds
several, without albumen.

A small Order, widely diffused over the globe.

Stem floating and branched, with small opposite or whorled
leaves. Female perianth-tube long and thread-like. Stig-
mas 3 1. Elodka.

Stem root-like, with floating tufts of orbicular leaves. Female -

perianth-£ube short, on a slender pediceL Stigmas 6 . .2. Hydrocharis.

Stem scarcely any. Leaves tufted, succulent, radical. Female

perianth-tube short, on a stout pedicel. Stigmas 6 . .8. StraTIOTKS.

I. ELODEA. ELODEA.

Stems submerged, branched and leafy. Flowers sessile, the males
with 3-9 stamens, the females with a long, thread-like perianth-tube.
Style adherent to the tube, with 3 notched or lobed stigmas. Ovary 1-
celled, with 3 parietal placentas.
\. A small genus, temperate and tropical
^ 1. E. canadensis, Michx. (fig. 978). Water-thyme.— A. dark green,
much branched submerged perennial. Leaves numerous, opposite or in
whorls of 3 or 4, sessile, linear-oblong, transparent, 3 or 4 lines long.
Flowers sessile in the upper'axils, in a small, 2-lobed spatha ; the slender
perianth-tube of the female often 2 or 3 inches lon^r, so as to attain the

434 THE HYDROCHARIS FAMILY. \mdea.

surface of the water, where it terminates in 3 or 6 small, spreading seg-
ments. Anacharis Ahvnastrwm, Bab.

In ponds, canals, and slow streams, abundant in North America, and
introduced from thence into Britain, where it was first observed in 1847
in Yorkshire, Leicestershire, and near Berwick. It has since spread
with great rapidity, and there are now but few counties without it.
[Generally known as the American Water-weed.'\ M. summer and autumn.

II. HYDROCHARIS. FROGBIT.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Stratiotes and others
more by its habit than by any very marked characters in the flower.

1. H. Morsus-ranse, Linn. (fig. 979). Frogbit. Stems floating,
resembling the runners of creeping plants, with floating tufts of radical
leaves, peduncles, and submerged roots. Leaves stalked, orbicular,
entire, cordate at the base, rather thick, about 2 inches diameter.
Peduncles of the male plant rather short, bearing 2 or 3 rather large
flowers on long pedicels, enclosed at the base in a spatha of 2 thin
bracts. Outer segments of the perianth pale green, shorter and
narrower than the inner white ones. Stamens 3 to 12. Female spatha
sessile among the leaves ; the flowers like the males, but with the
pedicel enlarged at the top into a short perianth-tube enclosing the
ovary. Styles 6, with 2-cleft stigmas. Fruit dry, 6-celled, with several
seeds.

In ditches and ponds, dispersed over Europe and central and Russian
Asia, but not extending to the Arctic Circle. Occurs in many parts of
England and Ireland, not indigenous in Scotland. Fl. summer.

IIL STRATIOTES. WATER-SOLDIER.

A single species, with the flowers nearly of ffydrocharis, but with a
succulent fruit, and a very different habit.

1. S. aloides, Linn. (fig. 980). Water-soldier. — Rootstock creeping
in the mud, producing at the bottom of the water tufts of sessile, long
and narrow, n^ore or less succulent leaves, bordered by small, pointed
teeth. Peduncles rising from among the leaves to a few inches above
the water, much thickened at the top, bearing a spatha of 2 bracts,
about an inch long. Male flowers several in the spatha, stalked, much
like those of Hydrocharu, but rather' larger, with usually 12 or more
stamens. Female flowers solitary, and sessile in the spatha, with a
rather long tube, swoUen below the middle. Ovary and stigmas nearly
as in Hydrocharis, but the fruit is ovoid and somewhat succulent.

In lakes and watery ditches, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in the fens of eastern England,
occurs also in Lancashire and Cheshire, and naturalised in Ireland and
Scotland. Fl. tummen

LXXXL OROHIDAGEiB. 435

LXXXI. ORCHIDAOEiE. THE ORCHID FAMILY.

Perennial herbs, with the roots or stock often thickened into
tubers, entire and parallel-nerved leaves, and irregular flowers,
either solitary or in spikes, racemes, or panicles, each one in the
axil of a bract. Perianth superior, irregular, with 6 usually
petal-like segments ; the 3 outer ones, called sepals, an^ 2 of
the inner ones, called petals, often nearly alike ; the third inner
one, called the lip or labellum, differing from the others in shape
or direction. Opposite to the lip, in the axis of the flower, is the
column, consisting of 1 or rarely 2 stamens, combined with the
pistil ; the 2-celled anther or anthers being variously situated on
the style itself. Pollen rarely granular, more frequently cohering
into 1 or 2 pairs of oblong or globular pollen-masses, tapering at
one end into a point. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, with 3 parietal
placentas. Capsule 3-valved, with innumerable minute seeds,
resembling fine sawdust.

A very extensive Order, spread over all parts of the globe. Our own
species, and generally those of temperate regions, are terrestrial, but a
large proportion of the tropical ones are epiphytes, growing upon the
stems and branches of trees, but without penetrating into their tissues.
Numbers of these are now extensively cultivated for the singularity of
the forms assumed by the flowers, as well as for their great beauty. The
genera are distinguished chiefly by "the form and relative arrangement
of the anther-cells, the pollen masses, and the stigma, and the shape
and direction of the lip, characters which, however essential, are in
many cases as difficult to describe clearly as to observe accurately,
especially in dried specimens. For the beginner, therefore, I have en-
deavoured in the following table to select such prominent features as
may guide him to the British species, independently of the mx>re minute
characters, which may be reserved for subsequent study.

Stem without any leaves, except short scales.
Lip with a spur underneath. Flowers few, rather large . 8. BPIPOOUM,
Lip without a spur. Flowers small.
Plant green. Flowers white, in a spirally-twisted spike . 9. Spiranthss.
Plant and flowers brown or yellowish-white. Flowers
in a raceme.
Lip entire, not so long as the sepals, . . .8. Corallorhiza.

Lip 2-cleft, longer than the sepals 7. Nkottia.

Plant with 1, 2, or more green leaves.
Perianth with a spur or pouch at the base of the lip . . 11. Orohis {and »
Perianth without any spur or pouch* 12. HABENARIA).

lAp hanging, longer than the sepals, very narrow or divided
into narrow, lobes. Flowers yellmcish-green.
Stem with 2 opposite, broad leaves. Flowers pedicel-
late. Kootstock fibrous .... 6. LiSTERA.

* A single specimen has been occasionally found of species of Orchis and Hab^
naria, In which the flowen are all deformea, without »ny spur, but buc^ inataneaf
IM^e very rare.

4-0 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [McdaxU,

Stem leafy at the base. Flowers sessile. Rootstock
tuberous.
Sepals arching over the column. Lobes of the lip

linear 13. ACERAS.

Sepals spreading. Lobes of the lip oblong . . .15. Ophrts.
Lip hanging, very convex or large, brovm or spotted.
Flowers 1 or 2 only, very large. Lip inflated, above an

inch long 16. Cypripbdium.

Flowers several. Lip convex, not above half an inch

long 15, Ophrys.

Lip erect or spreading, not longer than the sepals, concave
* or fiat.

Flowers rather large, In a loose, leafy spike. Stem
leafy, usually a foot high or more.

Flowers pedicellate, drooping 4. Epipaotis.

Flowers sessile, erect 5. Cephalanthbra.

Flowers small (white or greenish-yellow). Stem seldom
above 6 inches high.
Flowers pedicellate, erect Stem bulbous at the base.
Sepals broad-lanceolate, about 1 line long . . 1. MALAXIS.
Sepals narrow-linear, fully 2 lines long . . . 2. LiFARlS.
Flowers sessile, horizontal or drooping. Stem not
bulbous.
Flowers greenish-yellow, all round the spike. Root-
stock tuberous ...*... 14. HbrminiviL
Flowers greenish-white. Spike one-sided, straight.

Rootstock creeping, fibrous . . . .10. GOODYBRA.
Flowers white. Spike one-sided, spiral. Rootstock

almost tuberous 9. Spiranthes.

I. MALAXIS. BOG ORCHIS.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Liparis by the pro-
portion of the petals, and by the pollen-masses, which are club-shaped,
in 2 pairs, both suspended from a gland which terminates the column.

1. M. paludosa, Sw. (fig. 981). , Bog Orchis. — A delicate plant, 3 or
4 inches in height, the rootstock producing a small solid bulb out of
the ground like many exotic epiphytes, and 3 or 4 ovate or oblong
radical leaves. Flowers very small, of a greenish yellow, in a loose
slender raceme. Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate, about a line long,
two of them erect, the third turned down ; petals similar, but not half
the size, and spreading laterally. Lip erect, shorter than the sepals,
but longer than the petals, ovate, concave at the base, where it embraces
the very short columiL

In spongy bogs, in northern Europe and Russian Asia, from the
north of France to the Arctic regions, and in some mountain districts
in central Europe. Spread over the greater part of Britain, but very
sparingly, and always difficult to find. Fl. summer, rather late.

IL LIPARIS. LIPARIS.

Delicate herbs, with radical leaves, and small, greenish-yellow flowers,
In a terminal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly alike. Lip much
broader, erect or spreading and entire. Column erect or curved, with
a lid-like terminal anther ; the two pairs of poUen-masses attached by
their summits, but spreading laterally into the 2 anther-cells.

Besides the European species, the genus contains a considerable
number from the warmer regions of both the New and the Old World,
several of them tnje epiphytes. • •

\

Zi^)arts.j LXXXI. ORCHlDACEiEi Atl

1. L. Loeselii, Rich. (fig. 982). Two-leaved Z.— The stock forms a
small bulb for the following year by the side of the stem. Leaves 2,
about half the length of the stem, narrow- oblong or broadly lanceolate,
with a shorter outer sheath. Stem from 2 or 3 to near 6 inches high.
Flowers from 3 to 10 in the raceme ; the sepals and petals very narrow,
about 2 lines long or rather more ; the lip broadly ^ovate, erect at the
base, turned back at the tip. Column much shorter! Sturmia Loeselii,
Reichb.

In bogs and wet places of central Europe, from southern Scandinavia
and western France to the Russian frontier. In Britain, only in the
eastern comities. Fl. summer.

\

III. CORALLORHIZA. CORALROOT.

Brown or yellowish herbs, without green leaves ; the flowers in a loose
terminal spike. Sepals and petals nearly alike, the lip larger, often
with 2 lateral lobes and 2 projecting ridges on the surface. Column
short, with a terminal lid- like anther, and 2 pairs of globular pollen-
masses, attached horizontally..

Besides the European species, the genus comprises a small number
from North America and eastern Asia.

1. C. innata, Br. (fig. 983). Spurless C. — A slender plant, 6 to 9
inches high, of a light brown or pale yellow colour, slightly tinged
with green in the lower part, with a few short, sheathing scales instead
of leaves ; the rootstock forming a number of short, thick, fleshy, club-
shaped fibres, densely interwoven, and nearly white. Flowers small,
of a yellowish green ; the sepals narrow-lanceolate, about 2 lines long ;
the petals rather shorter ; the lip oblong, white, and hanging.

In moist woods, widely diffused in Europe from northern Italy to
the Arctic regions, in North Asia, and America. In Britain, only known
in a few localities in east Scotland. Fl. summer.

IV. EPIPACTIS. EPIPACTIS.

Herbs, with a leafy stem, and purple brown, or whitish flowers, rarely
tinged with red, in a loose raceme. Perianth spreading; the petals
jhorter than the sepals but otherwise similar ; the lip free from the
column, thick and concave at the base, the terminal portion broad
and petal-like, with 2 protuberances at its base. Column short ; the
anthers terminal j the pollen very loosely cohering in the poUen-
masses.

A small genus, ranging over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere. «

Raceme long and leafy. Flowers distant, dull green or purplish . 1. E. latifolia.
Raceme rather loose but short. Sepals pale purplish-green ; the

lip white, tinged with pink 2. B. paXustrit.

E. latifolia, Sw. (fig. 984). Broad ^.—Rootstock shortly creep-
ing, with rather thick fibres. Stems usually 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves
strongly ribbed ; the lower ones ovate and stem- clasping ; the upper ones
narrower, lanceolate, and pointed, gradually passing into the linear bracts,

N.

486 I'ttH ORCHID FAMILY. l^jtipaetii,

of which the lower ones are often longer than the flowers. Flowers
pendulous, in a long, 1-sided raceme, varying in colour from green to
a dingy purple. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, about 3 or 4 lines long. Petals
rather smaller. Lip rather small, the lower portipn very short.

In woods and shady places, dispersed over Europe and temperate Asia,
except the extreme /lorth. Not unfrequent in Britain, but often appear-
ing only in single specimens. Fl. summer, ratJier late. [The upper leaves,
colour of the flowers, and the form of the terminal lobe of the lip are all
very variable in Britain, giving rise to many varietal or specific names,
as viridiflora, Hoffm. ; purpurata, Sm. ; media, Fries ; violacea, Bor. ;
atrorubens, Hoffm. ; ovaZis, Crantz ; and ruhiginosa, Crantz.]

2. E. palustris, Sw. (fig. 985). Marsh ^.— Not so tall as ^. latifolia,
the leaves narrower, usually lanceolate, and the bracts alLshorter than
the flowers. Racemes loose, but much closer than in E. latifolia, and
not 1 -sided ; the flowers larger, slightly drooping. Sepals lanceolate,
of a pale greenish-purple. Petals rather shorter, white, more or less
streaked with pink at the base. Lip of the colour of the petals, but
longer even than the sepals, distinctly divided into two portions, the
lower one thick and half -clasping the column.

In moist and marshy places, especially in limestone districts, and near
the sea, in Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Widely
spread over Britain, and abundant in particular spots, yet not a common
plant, and rare in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. summer.

V. CEPHALANTHERA. HELLEBORINE.

Habit and foliage of Epipactis, but the flowers are sessile, erect, and
usually larger, white or red, the petals and sepals not so spreading, the
lip has no protuberances at the base of the upper portion, the column
is longer, and the anther is shortly stalked.

A small European and north Asiatic genus, united by some with
Epipactis, whilst others place it in a different tribe of Orchids on account
of the slight difference in the position of the anther.

Flowers white or cream-colour.

LeaTCS broad. Lower bracts longer than the flower, and all

longer than the ovary 1. <?. palleriM.

Leaves narrow. All the bracts shorter than the ovary . , , 2. <?. ensifolia.
Flowers red 8. C. rubra.

1. C. pallens. Rich. (fig. 986). Large or White ^.— Rootstock
fibrous. Stem 1 to 1^ feet high. Leaves; prominently veined as in
Epipactis ; the lower ones broadly ovate, the upper ones rather broadly
lanceolate. Flowers rather large, of a yellowish white or cream-
coloured, in a loose, leafy spike, all th% bracts being longer than the
ovary, and the lower ones quite leaf -like and longer than the flowers.
Sepals 6 to 8 or even 9 lines long, oblong, and usually obtuse, rather
open. Petals rather shorter, close over the column. Lip small, of two
distinct portions, the lower one embracing the column, the terminal one
recurved at the tip. C. grandijlora, Bab.

In woods and thickets, in Europe, extending northward to Denmark.

In Britain, scattered over various parts of England, Fl. early summer.

O 8. C. ensifolia, Rich. (fig. 987). Narr<m B.—Yerj near 0. grandifiora.

Oephahnikera.) LXXXL ORCHlDACfi^. 489

but the leaves are narrower, the lower ones broadly oblong, the upper
ones long and narrow-lanceolate ; the bracts very short, mostly 1 to 2
lines long, or the lowest rarely as long as the ovary. Flowers pure
white ; the sepals narrower and more pointed than in 0. paUens.

Stations and geographical range of 0. grandijlora, but extending into
temperate Asia. It is local in Britain, occurring in various counties from
Mull and Perth southwards, and rare in Ireland. FL early summer.

3. O. rubra, Rich. (fig. 988). Red ^.— Stature and foliage of C.
ensifolia. Bracts rather longer, but not so long as in C. paUens.
Ovaries and axis of the raceme minutely downy. Flowers rather larger
than in O. enstfolta, of a pink red, with a narrow, white lip.

Stations and geographical range of the last species. In Britain ex-
tremely rare, having been only seen in Gloucestershire and Somerset,
Fl, summer.

VI. LISTERA. TWAYBLADB.

Herbs, with 2 leaves at some di.stance from the ground, placed so
near together as to appear opposite, and small, green flowers in a slender
raceme. Sepals broader than the petals, otherwise all nearly alike,
short, and spreading ; the lip longer, linear, and 2-cleft. Anther fixed
by its base in a cavity at the top of a short column ; the pollen as in
UpipacHs.

A small European, north Asiatic, and North American genus, readily
known among the small-flowered, spurless Orchids by the foliage.

Leaves ovate, narrowed at the base, 2 to 4 inches long . . . . 1. X. ovata.
Leaves broad or cordate at the base, not au inch long . . . . 2. Z. cordata.

1. L. ovata, Br. (fig. 989). Common T. — The rootstock has a mass
of clustered, thickish fibres, but not near so succulent as in Neottia
Nidus-avis. Stem 1 to near 1^ feet high, with 2 or 3 sheathing scales
at the base, and at about 6 inches from the ground a pair of broadly
ovate, green leaves, 2 to 4 inches long. Raceme rather long and slender.
Sepals and petals about 1^ to near 2 lines long; the lip twice as long,
ending in 2 linear lobes.

In moist pastures and woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
Frequent in Britain. FL spring and summer.

2. L. cordata, Br. (fig. 990). Lesser T. — A much smaller and more
slender plant than L. ovata, usually about 6 inches high. Leaves
seldom above f inch long, very broad, and sometimes slightly cordate at
the base. Flowers very small, in a short raceme ; the lip linear, 2-cleft,
with 2 minute teeth at its base.

On mountain heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, extending to the Alps and the Caucasus. In Britain, most
common in Scotland, the north of JJngland, and some parts of Ireland.
Fl. summer.

VII. NEOTTIA. BIRD'S-NEST ORCHIS.

A genus of very few European and north Asiatic species, distinguished
from Listera by the brown stems with sheathing scales instead of leaves,
and by a rather longer column in the flower.

440 THB ORCHID FAMILY, [Ncotiin.

1. N. Nidus-avis, Linn. (fig. 991). Common i?.— The rootstock con-
sists of a dense mass of thick, rather succulent fibres. Stem a foot
high or rather more, of a pale-brown colour, as well as the few loose
sheathing scales which replace the leaves. Spike rather dense, 3 or 4
•nches long, with a few distant flowers below it, aU dingy-brown.
Sepals broadly ovate, almost acute, about 2^ to 3 lines long ; petals
more rounded ; lip twice as long, deeply cleft at the extremity into 2
oblong, diverging lobes.

In woods of Europe and western Siberia, extending eastward to the
Caucasus, although never a very common plant. In Britain, it is found
in many parts of England, Ireland, and southern and central Scotland.
Fl. spring and early summer

VIII. EPIPOGUM. EPIPOGUM.

A single species, leafless like Corallorhiza and Neottia, but with a very
different spurred flower.

1. E. aphyllum, Sw. (fig. 992). Leafless E. — The rootstock produces
a number of short, thick, fleshy branches, like those of Corallorhiza.
Stem about 6 inches high, of a pale colour, with a few short, sheathing
bracts. Flowers 3 or 4 in the raceme, rather large, of a pale yellowish
hue, pendulous, with the lip upwards. Sepals and petals narrow-lanceo-
late ; lip large, ovate, somewhat concave, marked with raised dots on
the surface, with an oblong lobe on each side at its base, and a thick,
projecting spur underneath. Column short, with a shortly stalked
terminal anther.

Among rotten leaves, in woods and shady places, scattered over Europe
and central and temperate Asia, but everywhere very scarce. In Britain,
found only once or twice at Tedstone Delamere, in Herefordshire. Fl.
August,

IX. SPIRANTHES. LADY'S TRESSES.

Rootstock producing a few oblong tubers or thickish fibres. Stem
leafy, or sometimes the flower-stems with scales only, and radical leaves
by its side. Flowers small, in a more or less spirally-twisted spike.
Sepals and petals nearly alike, erect or only spreading at the tips ; the
lateral sepals oblique, covering the base of the lip ; the upper sepal
cohering with the petals. Lip oblong, concave at the base, dilated
and spreading at the extremity. Column arching, with the anther
attached to the back.

An extensive genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and
readily known by the spirally twisted spikes.
Leaves radical, ovate, or oblong ; the stems bearing short scales

only \. S. autumnalit.

Leaves all narrow, near the base of the flowering stem.

Spike 2 to 3 inches long, the flowers in one row . . . 2. S. oestivalis.

Spike dense, 1 to 1^ inches long, the flowers in three rows . 8. S. Romazoviana.

1. S. autumnalis, Rich (fig. 993). Common L. — The rootstock pro-
duces every year 2 or 3 thick, oblong tubers, and a tuft of 3 or 4 broadly
ovate or oblong, spreading radical leaves, seldom above an inch long.
Flowering stems by the side of the tuft of leaves, 6 to 8 inches high,

Hpiranthes.] LXXXl. OtlCHtDACSJi ii\

green, with short, sheathing, pointed scales, very seldom growing out
into very short, linear leaves. Flowers white, with a sweet smell of
almonds, in a rather close spiral spike of about 2 inches, all diverging
horizontally to one side, whilst the bracts remain erect on the opposite
side.

On dry, hilly pastures, all over Europe, except the extreme north, ex-
tending eastward to the Caucasus. In Britain it is not found farther
north than Westmoreland and Yorkshire, but occurs in central and

^^ south Ireland, Fl. autumn.

- 2. S. eestivalis, Rich. (fig. 994). Summer L. — Rootstock more hori-

zontal than in S. autumnalis, with longer, more cylindrical tubers.
Leaves radical, or on the flower-stem near the base, narrow-lanceolate
or linear. St6m rather taller than in the common Z., and the flowers
rather larger.

In bogs and marshes, chiefly in southern Europe, extending over
France and into Belgium. The only knowji British stations are in
V. Hampshire, Worcester, and the Channel Islands. Fl. late in summer.

/N 3, s. Romazoviana, Cham. (fig. 995). Drooping L. — Rootstock pro-

^ ducing a cluster of thin cylindrical tubers. Stem leafy, attaining 6 to 9
inches. Lower leaves at the base of the stem lanceolate or spathulate,
2 to 3 inches long, spreading, the upper ones smaller, erect, sheathing
at the base. Spike dense, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, the flowers
white, packed in 3 rows, much larger than in the other two species, with
a broader lip. S. Oemmipara, Lindl. S. cemua of early editions.

A native of Kamtschatka and North America, unknown in Europe,
except in meadows at Ban try Bay, Ireland- PI. August and September.

\

X. GOODYERA. GOODYERA.

Very near to Spirantkes, but the spike is not spiral, and the lip does
not embrace the column, and is contracted at the top into a recurved
point.

The species are very few, all from the northern hemisphere, and
generally from high latitudes or alpine situations.

1. Gr. repens, Br. (fig. 996). Creeping C— Rootstock shortly creep-
ing, with a few thick fibres. Flowering stems 6 in6hes to near a foot
high, with a few ovate stalked leaves near the base. Spike 1-sided as
in Spirantkes autu/mnalis, but straight, with rather smaller flowers of a
greenish- white ; the lateral sepals rather shorter, and more spreading
than the upper sepal and the petals.

In moist woods, and forests, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia,
and America, and the higher mountains of central Europe and Asia.
In Britain, confined to Cumberland and several counties of Scotland,
where it is rare and local. Fl. end of summer. "

XL ORCHIS. ORCHIS.

Rootstock producing each year a fleshy tuber by the side of the decay-
ing one of the preceding year, the following year's stem shooting from
the top of the new tuber. Stem leafy at the base, with a terminal spike

442 nm OKClnt) MMILI?. [OrchU,

of flowers, usually red or purple. Sepals and petals nearly equal. Lip
turned downwards, usually 3 to 5-lobed, or much dilated at the extremity,
and produced underneath at its base into a spur or pouch. Anther on
the face of the column, with 2 erect cells converging together at the
base, each cell containing a pollen-mass, contracted below into a short
stalk, terminating in a gland that is concealed in a pouch.

A considerable genus, chiefly European and north Asiatic, with a very
few north American species. The allied genus Ilabenaria is separated
by technical characters so diflScult for the beginner to appreciate that
the species of both genera are included in the following table.

Spur of the perianth very slender ^ and longer than the ovary.
Flowers white, rather large, in a loose spike. Two leaves only

at the base of the stem \. H. bi/olia.

Flowers usually red, rather small, in a dense spike. Leaves
several, narrowed.
■ Tubers of the rootstock entire. Spike ovate or pyramidal,

very dense 9. O. pyramidali$.

Tubers lobed or divided. Spike cylindrical, at length rather

loose 2. H. eonopsea.

Spur from half the length to about the length of the ovary.
Sepals all converging and arching over the column and petals
in the form of a helmet. Tubers entire.
Flowers few, in a loose spike. Lip broadly and shortly 3-

lobed 1. O. Morio.

Flowers numerous, in a dense or long spike. Lip with 2

lateral, smaller lobes, and a large 2-cleft middle one . 2, O. militaris.
. Sepals, at least the lateral ones, spreading. . Petals, either alone
or with the upper sepal, arching over the column.
Spike long or loose. Tubers entire.
Bracts 1-nerved. Upper sepals arching over the petals . 4. 0. mascuUi.
Bracts with several veins. All 3 sepals spreading . . 5. 0. laxijlora.
Spike dense. Tubers lobed;
Bracts shorter than the flowers. Lip irregularly 3-lobed . 6. 0. maculata.
Lower bracts longer than the flowere. Lip toothed or

scarcely lobed . 7. 0. latifolia.

Spur exceedingly short, or reduced to a small pouch or cavity.
Lip linear, 3-lobed, the middle lobe mor*>, than an inch long . 8. O. hircina.
Lip not above a quarter of an inch long.
Spike rather loose. Flowers green, rather small, with an

oblong hanging lip, rather longer than the sepals . . 5. H. viridis.
Spike dense, with numerous small flowers, the lip not longer
than the sepals.
Flowers purple ^before expanding. Lip white, 4-lobed (3-

lobed, with a 2-cleft middle lobe) . . . . 3. 0. ustulata.

Flowers pink or pale piu-ple. Lip 3-lobed . . . , i. H. intacta.
Flowers white. Sepals ovate. Lip 3-lobed . . . 4. i/. albida.
Flowers greenish-yellow. Sepals and petals very narrow.

Lip 3-lobed Herminium.

1, O. Morio, Linn. (fig. 997). Green-winged 0. — Tubers entire. Stems
seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a few rather narrow, almost
radical leaves, and 2 or 3 loose, sheathing scales higher up. Flowers
about 6 to 8, in a loose spike. Bracts thin and rather pink, about the
length of the ovary. Sepals purplish, arching over the much smaller
petals and column in the form of a helmet. Lip longer than the sepals,
convex, broadly and shortly 3-lobed, of a pinkish purple, pale in the
middle, with darker spots. Spur very obtuse, nearly as long as the ovary.

In meadows and pastures, very common in central and southern
Europe, and temperate Asia, rarer towards the north, although extend-
ing into southern Scandinavia. Abundant in southern England, and
Ireland, scarcer northwards, and wanting in Scotland, Fl. early summer.

Orckit.] tXXXL ORCHlDAOfiX 448

0 2. O. militaris, Linn. (fig. 998). Military O.—A handsome species,

1 to 2 feet high, with entire tubers. Leaves in the lower part of the
Btem varying from broadly oval to oblong, usually 3 to 5 inches long.
Flowers numerous, in a dense oblong spike, with short bracts. Sepals
usually purple, converging over the petals and column in the shape of
a helmet as in 0. Morio. Lip rather longer, of a pale colour, more or
less spotted with purple, and 4-lobed, or, in other words, 3-lobed, with

2 lateral entire lobes and a third middle one more or less divided into 2,
with a small tooth in the cleft or notch. Spur not half the length of
the ovary.

In hilly pastures, and on bordr,rs of woods, dispersed over the greater
part of temperate Europe and ^jssian Asia, chiefly in limestone districts,
extending northwards to Gothland. In Britain, limited to the counties
bordering on the Thames from Oxford to Kent and Sussex. Fl. spring.
Among the numerous varieties observed, chiefly in the colour and form
of the lip, the three following, often distinguished as species, have

^ appeared in England : — 1. 0. purpurea, Huds. {fusca, Jacq. ), robust, with
dark purple, rather obtuse sepals; the lip variegated with purple, its
l^. middle lobe broad and short. 2. 0. Simia, Lamk. {tephn.4.anthos, Vill.,
not precisely the same as the Continental variety so named), more slender,
with pale purple or crimson, spotted flowers ; the middle lobe of the
lip long and narrow, like the lateral ones. 3. The true 0. militaris,
Linn., intermediate between the two others. [Another and perhaps
better disposition of the above is the retention of 0. purpurea, Huds.,
{0. fusca, Jacq., 0. militaris, Sm., not Linn.) as a species, characterised
by its robust habit, and broad obcordate crenate mid-lobe of the lip ;
and of 0. militaris, Linn., not Sm. (0. Simia, Lamk., 0. tephrosanthos,
Vill.), as another species, of slenderer habit, with the mid-lobes of the
lip divided into 2 narrow up-curved segments with an intermediate
tooth.]

(Q 3. O. ustulata, Linn. (fig. 999). Dwarf 0. — Rather a small species,
seldom above 6 to 8 inches high, and remarkable for the dense spike of
small flowers, the deep purple of the unexpanded ones giving it a burnt
or scorched appearance. Tubers entire. Leaves few, oblong or lanceo-
late. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, with small bracts. Sepals deep purple,
pointed, converging over the column and the very small, narrow petals.
Lip white, with a few purple spots, 4-lobed, or, in other words, deeply
3-lobed, with 2 lateral lobes and the middle one divided into 2 spread-
ing obtuse, more or less notched lobes. Spur very short.

On dry, hilly, open pastures, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing eastwards to the Caucasus, and northwards^to southern Scandinavia.
Occurs in many parts of England, but neither in Scotland nor in Ireland.
Fl. spring or early summer.

4. O. mascula, Linn. (fig. 1000). Early 0. — Stem 1 to IJ feet high,
with numerous showy flowers, in a loose spike 3 to 6 inches long, vary-
ing from a bright pinkish-purple to flesh-colour or even white. Tubers
entire. Leaves rather broad and often spotted. Bracts coloured, nearly
as long as the ovary, with a single nerve. The upper sepal and petals
cwnverging over the ovary, but the lateral sepals spreading, or turned
back. Lip scarcely longer than the sepals, often slightly downy in the
centre, reflexed on each side, with 3 short lobes, the middle one the
largest and more or less notched.

iU THE ORCHID FAMILY. (Orchii*

In moist woods, meadows, and shady places, in central and southern
Europe, extending to the Caucasus and northward to southern Scan-
dinavia. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. spring and early
gummer.
Q 5. O. laxiflora, Lam. (fig. 1001). Loose 0. — Near 0. mascula, but
the leaves are narrow-lanceolate or linear ; the flowers rather larger,
Df a rich red, in a much looser spike ; the bracts broader and always
more veined ; and the 3 sepals are spreading or reflexed, the petals
alone converging over the column.

In moist meadows, common in southern Europe, extending into
central Germany and over the greater part of France and Belgium.
In the British Isles, confined to Jersey and Guernsey and ballast heaps
. at Hartlepool. Fl. spring and early summer.

Q 6. O. maculata, Linn. (fig. 1002). Spotted 0.— Tubers rather flat,
and divided into 2 or 3 finger-like lobes. Stem usually about a foot
high. Leaves varying from nearly ovate to narrow-lanceolate, and
often marked with dark spots. Flowers in a dense oblong spike, 2 or
3 inches long, usually of a rather pale pink, but varying much in depth
of colour. Bracts marked with several veins, the lowest almost always
longer than the ovary, the upper ones shorter. Sepals about 3 lines
long, either all or the 2 lateral ones only spreading, whilst the petals
arch over the column. Lip broadly orbicular, either flat or the sides
reflexed, usually more or less toothed and irregularly 3-lobed, variously
spotted or variegated with a deeper colour, the middle lobe usually
small. Spur rather slender, a little shorter than the ovary.

In meadows, pastures, and open woods, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abund-
ant in Britain. Fl. spring and early summer. It varies very much in
the breadth of the leaves, the size of the bracts, the colour of the
flower, and the shape of the lip, sometimes approaching very near to
0. latifclia.
Q 7. O. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 1003). Marsh 0. — Very near 0. mxiculata,
and by some botanists considered as a mere variety. It is usually
more luxuriant, the stem more hollow, the leaves larger and not always
spotted, the spike longer and more leafy, the' lower bracts, and some-
times nearly all, as long as or longer than the flowess, the flowers are
usually deeply-coloured and less variegated, the lip toothed only or
very obscurely 3-lobed, and the spur thicker ; but these characters are
not constant.

With the same geographical range as 0. maculata, it is usually found
in moister situations or richer. soils. Frequent in Britain. Fl. spring
f- and early summer. A variety with narrow unspotted leaves, more
regularly tapering from the base, is 0. incarnata, Linn.

8. O. hircina, Scop. (fig. 1004). Lizard 0. — A stout species, 1 to 5
feet high, with entire tubers and a leafy stem. Spike dense, 4 to 8
inches long ; the flowers rather large, of a dirty greenish- white, with a
disagreeable smell, and remarkable for their long, linear lip ; the 2
lateral lobes short, the middle one more than an inch long, rolled in-
wards in the bud, entire or notched at the tip ; the sepals converging
over the column, and the petals small. Loroglossum hircinu/m, Bich.

Widely spread over central and southern Europe, but everywhere
scarce, and often in single specimens, extending into Belgium. Kx-

Orchis.] LXXXI. OROHIDACEiB. 446

tremely rare in Britain, and confined to Kent, Surrey, and Suffolk. PI.
summer.

9. O. pyramidalis, Linn. (fig. 1005). Pyramidal 0. — Tubers entire.
Stem a foot high or rather more, with lanceolate leaves, usually narrow?
and pointed. Spike very dense, ovoid or oblong, 2 to 3 or even 4 inches
long; the flowers not very large, but of a rich rose or purplish-red,
either scentless or with a disagreeable odour, and remarkable for their
very slender spur, longer than the ovary, although that is long in pro-
portion to the rest of the flower. Sepals lanceolate, spreading. Petals
converging over the column. Lip broad, 3-lobed, the lobes equal or the
middle one narrower. Anacamptis pyramidalis, Rich.

On rather dry banks, and pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in
central and southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and
northward to Denmark. Abundant in several parts of England and
Ireland, and occurs in a few localities in southern Scotland. PI. all
iummer.

XII. HABENARIA. HABENARIA,

Foliage, inflorescence, and spurred flowers of Orchis, but the anther-
cells, instead of converging at the base, are either parallel or diverging,
each terminating in a gland which is more or less exposed.

An extensive genus, chiefly distributed over Asia and America. The
table of species is included above in that of Orchis.

1. H. bifolia, Br. (fig. 1006). Butterfly iT.— Tubers entire. Stem
1 to 1^ feet high, with 2 rather large leaves at its base, varying from
broadly ovate to oblong ; the outer leaves very few, and usually re-
duced to sheathing scales. Flowers pure white or with a slight
greenish tinge, rather large, and sweet-scented, in a loose spike from
3 to 6 or 8 inches long, with lanceolate bracts about the length of the
ovary. Two lateral sepals spreading, the upper one arching over the
column with the petals. Lip linear and entire, rather longer than the
sepals, and usually greenish at the tip. Spur slender, twice as long as
the ovary. Platanthera, Rich.

In moist pastures, and meadows, on grassy slopes and open places in
moist woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic Circle. Generally distributed over Britain. PI.
all summer. It varies much in the breadth of the leaves and the parts
of the flower, and the name of H. chlorantha, Bab., is git^en to one in
which the flowers are large, usually very white (although the name
means "green-flowered"), and the anther-cells are broadly diverging
at the base. But intermediates passing gradually from the broad to
the narrow forms have been frequently seen in great numbers at High
Force in Teesdale in 1865.

2. H. couopsea) Linn. (fig. 1007). Pragrant H. — Tubers palmate
as in 0. mactdata. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with linear or narrow-lanceo-
late leaves. Spike oblong or cylindrical, not so dense as in O. pyramid-
alis. Flowers much like those of that species, but smaller, sweet-scented,
and the slender spur is still longer. Oymnadenia conopsca, Br.

In heaths and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, espe-
cially in the north, extending to the Arctic regions ; in the south of

♦46 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [ffaJtenartm.

Europe more confined to mountain districts. Dispersed all over Britain,
and very abundant in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. aU summer.

3. H. intacta, Benth. (fig. 1008). Dense-spiked IT.— Tubers entire.
Leaves broadly oblong or lanceolate, often spotted. Flowers pink,
pale purple or white, often twisted to one side. Sepals pointed, con-
verging over the column and over the narrow petals. Lip 3-lobed, not
exceeding the sepals, the central lobe entire or notched Spur very
short. Tinea cylindracea, Biv. ; Neotinea intacta, Reichb. f .

In open pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, widely distributed
over the Mediterranean region and western Europe. In the British
Isles only found in Mayo and Galway. Fl. summer. This species has
been referred to several genera, and even raised to the rank of a genus.
O 4. H. albida, Br. (fig. 1009). Small H. — In stature, and its small
flowers with very short spurs, this species approaches Orchis ustvZata,
but the flowers are white, and the anthers are more like those of
Ilabenaria than of Orchis. The rootstock produces several thickened
fibres, sometimes uniting into a deeply divided tuber. Stem 6 to 8
inches high, with a few oblong leaves. Spike dense, cylindrical, 1 to 2
inches long, with numerous small, sweet-scented flowers. Sepals con-
cave, but open, scarcely above a line long ; the lip about their length,
with 3 entire lobes, the middle one the longest. Gymnadenia albida, Rich.

In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and in the

\ mountains of central Europe. Abundant in Scotland and northern
England ; found also in Sussex, North Wales, and Ireland. Fl. summer.

5. H. viridis, Br. (fig. 1010). Green H., Frog OrcAis.— Tubers more
or less lobed. Stem 4 to 8 inches high, with a few ovate or oblong
leaves, and a rather close spike of yellowish green flowers, rather larger
than in H. albida, but with the same very short spur or pouch. Bracts
usually longer than the ovary. Sepals converging over the column and
petals, about 2^ or 3 lines long. Lip longer and hanging, oblong, with
nearly parallel sides, and 3 or sometimes only 2 very short lobes at the
tip.

In hilly pastures, in Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions, but rather a mountain plant in the south, Russian Asia, and
North America. Frequent in Scotland and Ireland, less so in southern
England. Fl. summer.

o

XIIL ACERAS. MAN ORCHIS.

Flowers and habit of an Orchis, except that there is no spur whatever
io the lip.
A genus of very few species, from Europe, Asia, and northern Africa.

1. A. anthropophora, Br. (fig. 1011). Man Orchis. — A rather small
species, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, with entire tubers ; the leaves
varying from ovate to oblong or nearly lanceolate. Spike slender, 2 to
4 inches long. Flowers of a dull yellowish-green ; the sepals converg-
ing over the column and petals as in Orchis hircina, but very much
smaller. Lip narrow-linear, twice as long as the sepals, and fancifully
compared to a hanging man, the lateral lobes representing his arms,
Hiid the middle one, w^ich is longer aiid 2-cleft, his body and legs.

Aeeras,] LXXXI. OROHIDACE^. 447

In dry pastures, in southern Europe, rarer in western Germany and
France. In Britain, only in eastern England. Fl, early tummer.

XIV. HERMINIUM. MUSK ORCHIS.

Small-flowered plants, nearly allied to Habenaria, but the perianth has
no spur, the anther-cells are distant at their bases, and the glands of the
stalks of the pollen-masses protrude below the cells as in that genus.

A genus of very few species, from the high northern or alpine regions
of Europe and Asia.

1. H. Monorchis, Br. (fig. 1012). Mush Orchis. — A slender plant,
seldom above 6 inches high, with 2 or very seldom 3 oblong or lanceo-
late, radical leaves. Tubers nearly globular, like those of an Orchis, but
the new one, instead of being produced close to the stem, is formed at
the end of one of the fibres proceeding from the crown, thus forming
a creeping rootstock. Spike slender, with numerous, small, yellowish-
green flowers. Sepals erect or scarcely spreading, and narrow. Petals
narrower and rather longer, instead of being shorter as in most British
Orchids. Lip scarcely longer, erect, hollowed into a kind of pouch at
the base, but not spurred, with 3 narrow entire lobes.

In hilly pastures, in central, northern, Arctic, and the mountains of
southern Europe, and in temperate Asia. Very local in Britain, chiefly
in the southern and eastern counties of England, and unknown in
Scotland or Ireland. Fl. summer.

XV. OPHRYS. OPHRYS.

Habit, tubers, and foliage of an Orchis, but the flowers have no spur,
and the lip is usually very convex, resembling more or less the body of
an insect. Anther-cells distant at the base, protruding below the rest
of the anther in 2 distinct little pouches enclosing the glands of the
pollen-masses.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with a very
few species spreading into central Europe. The forms assumed by the
lip and its markings are so very variable that the accurate distinction
of species, especially of the southern ones, is a matter, of great doubt
and difficulty.

Lip of the perianth as broad as long or nearly so, and scarcely
longer than the sepals.
End lobe of the lip much turned under. Sepals usually pink . 1. 0. apifera.
Lip slightly lobed, the edges scarcely turned under. Sepals

green 2. 0. aranifera

Lip of the perianth oblong, considerably longer than the sepals . 3. 0. muscifera.

1. O. apifera, Huds. (fig. 1013). Bee 0.— Tubers entire. Stem 9 to
18 inches high, with a few oblong or lanceolate leaves near the base,
and from 3 to 6 rather large, distant flowers, in a long, loose spike,
each with a bract at least as long as the ovary. Sepals ovate, pink,
pale green, or white, but always tinged with pink, very spreading or
reflexed. Petals smaller, usually narrow, nearly erect. Lip broad, very
convex, of a rich velvety brown, downy on the sides, smooth in the
mid^e, oiid ysirlonsly marked by paler lines or spots ; the lobes snmU

448 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [Ophryt.

and all turned down, 2 lateral ones very downy, 3 terminal ones con-
cealed under the lip, the middle one often again turned upwards, but
very variable in length. Column erect, with a distinct beak above the
anther. 0. Trollii, Heg.

In dry pastures, usually in limestone districts, in central and southern
Europe, not farther north than central Germany and Belgium. In
Britain, chiefly in the smithern and eastern counties of England, occur-
ring more sparingly in other parts of England and in Ireland, but not
in Scotland. FL early summer. \_0. arachnites, Hofifm., is a variety with
broader petals and a longer lip.]

2. 0. aranifera, Huds. (fig. 1014). Spider 0. — Much like 0. apifera,
but the sepals are green with less of pink, the petals very short, the
beak of the column is straight, and the lip is broader, of a dull brown,
variously marked with paler spots in the centre, convex as in 0. apifera,
but the edges obscurely or very shortly lobed, and either not turned
under or but very slightly so.

In dry pastures, with nearly the same range as 0. apifera, rather
more common in southern Europe, less so northwards. Much more
rare in England than 0. apifera, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. spring
and early summer. [0. fucifera, Sm., is a variety with the petals downy
within, and usually entire tip.]

3. O. muscifera, Huds. (fig. 1015). Fly 0. — A much more slender
plant than the two preceding species, with narrow leaves, and a slen-
der spike of 3 or 4 flowers. Sepals oblong or narrow-ovate, greenish.
Petals very narrow-linear. Column short, without any beak. Lip
much longer than the sepals, oblong, convex, of a purplish brown, with
pale-blue or white marks in the centre ; the 2 lateral lobes turned
down, the central one larger, with a deep notch.

On dry pastures in central Europe, extending farther east than the
two last species, but not near so common in the south. In Britain,
spread over England, and abundant in some of the eastern and south-
eastern counties ; very rare in Ireland ; not in Scotland. Fl. spring
and early summer.

XVL CYPRIPEDIUM. LADY'S SLIPPER.

Rootstock fibrous. Leaves large. Flowers few, with a large inflated
lip. Column terminating in a dilated, incurved, thickish, petal-like
lobe, below which are 2 distinct anthers, 1 on each side.

A considerable and very distinct North American and Asiatic genus,
with one species extending into western Europe.

1. C. Calceolus, Linn. (fig. 1016). Lady's Slipper. — Stem 1^ feet
high, with large, ovate, pointed leaves, the upper ones lanceolate, and
1 or rarely 2 large showy flowers on long peduncles. Upper sepal
opposite the lip, broadly lanceolate, 1^ inches long, a similar one
(formed of the 2 lateral ones combined into 1 ) under the lip ; the 2
petals nearly as long, linear and spreading ; all of a brown-purple. Lip
very large and inflated, compared to a slipper, yellow, variegated with
purple. Column very much shorter than the petals.

In woods, in northern Asia and eastern Europe, almost to the Arctic
Circle, rarer over western JEurope. In Britain, found only in Durham
qjid yorkshire. Fl. early aumm^,

X

Iris.} LXXXII. IRIDE^. 449

LXXXII. IRIDRffi. THE IRIS FAMILY.
Perennial herbs, with a bulbous, tuberous, or shortly creeping
rootstock, and leaves usually either radical or equitant, that is,
arranged on opposite sides of the stem, and vertically, not hori-
zontally flattened, opening towards the base in a sheath which
embraces the stem. Perianth superior, with 6 petal-like seg-
ments. Stamens 3. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, with many ovules.
Style 1, with 3 stigmas (or stigmatic lobes), sometimes dilated
and petal-like or fringed,

A rather large family, widely spread over the globe, but particu-
larly abundant in southern Africa and other dry sunny climates. It
differs £rom the Amaryllis family in the number of stamens, and, in
most cases, in the position of the leaves.

Leaves on the stem, equitant.
Perianth with 3 outer large segments, and 8 inner small ones.

Stigmas large and petal-like, arcMng over the stamens . 1. Ibis.
Perianth with 6 nearly similar segments, but oblique, and

arranged almost in 2 lips 2. Gijlsiolus.

Leaves radical, narrow-linear. Perianth-segments nearly equal
and regular.
Rootstock tufted or fibrous. Flowers 2 ormore in a terminal

cluster or umbel. Stigmas entire S. Sistrinohioii.

Rootstock bulbous. Scapes 1-flowered.
Perianth-tube very short. Stigmas deeply 8-cleft . . 4. Romulka.
Perianth'tube longer than the segments. Stigmas jagged

or much divided 6. Crocus.

The Ixias, Tigridias, and many others of the smaller South African
bulbs, formerly much more cultivated than they now are, belong to the
Iris family.

I. mis. IRIS.

Rootstock thick and horizontal, or rarely bulbous. Leaves equi-
tant. Flowers large and showy ; the 3 outer perianth-segments large,
spreading or reflexed; the 3 inner ones much smaller, and erect.
Stigmas 3, enlarged, each with a petal-like appendage, which arches
over the corresponding stamen and the outer segment of the perianth.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere.

Flowers bright yellow. Inner perianth-segments scarcely as

long as the claw of the outer ones 1. J. P$eiidaeorus.

Flowers violet-blue or yellowish-white. Inner segments two-
thirds as long as the outer ones 2. /. foaidittima.

Several continental European species are frequent in our flower-
gardens, and occasionally escape into neighbouring waste places,
especially the large-flowered /. susiana and /. germanicOf the dwarf
7. pumila, the bulbous-rooted 7. Xiphium and /. xiphioides, the 7.
tuberosa, &c.

1. I. Pseudacorus, Linn. (fig. 1017). TeU&w 7., TdUm Flag.— 'Root-
stock thick, horizontal, with numerous fibres. Stem about 2 feet high.
Lower leaves often much longer, and 1 or 2 inches broad, stiff and erect,
pf a pale glaucous-green ; the upper ones much shorter. Flowers 2 or 3,

3f

460 THE IRIS FAMILY. [frt*

each proceeding from a sheathing bract, large, erect, of a bright yellow.
Outer perianth-segments spreading, broadly ovate, fully 2 inches long,
contracted at the base into an erect, broad claw ; inner segments oblong
and erect, scarcely longer than the claws of the others. Petal-like
stigmas rather longer than the inner segments, 2-clef t at the top, with a
short, scale-like appendage inside at the base of the lobes. Oapsula
green, 2 to 3 inches long, with numerous pale-brown seeds.

In marshes, and along watercourses throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer.
[A well-marked variety, A. acoriformis, Bor., has darker-coloured sepals
and shorter stigmas.]

2. I. fcetidissima, Linn. (fig. 1018). Fetid L, Gladdon, Roasibeef-
plant — Not so large a plant as I. Psevdacorus, the leaves narrower,
1 or 2 only overtopping the stem, and the whole plant of a deeper green,
smelling disagreeably when bruised. Flowers rather smaller, several
together, of a violet-blue or rarely pale-yellowish white. Outer perianth-
segments narrow-ovate, the inner ones reaching to about two-thirds
their length. Petal-like stigmas scarcely so long. Seeds bright orange
or scarlet.

In woods and shady places, in western Europe. Abundant in many
parts of sonthern England, scarce or local in the north, and only natu-
ralised in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. summer, commencing early.

II. GLADIOLUS. GLADIOLUS.

Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous and more or less netted.
Stems leafy, with a terminal, 1 -sided spike of flowers. Perianth
oblique, the segments obovate or oblong, narrowed into a claw, and
, united in a tube at the base, the 3 upper ones and the 3 lower ones
almost arranged in 2 lips. Stamens ascending under the uppermost
segments. Stigmas 2, slightly expanded, and entire.

A numerous genus, chiefly South African, with a few species in the
Mediterranean and Caucasian regions.

1. G. communis, Liim. (fig. 1019). Common G^.— Stem 1^ to near
2 feet high. Leaves linear-l^ceolate, shorter than the stem. Spike
of 4 to 6 or 8 red flowers, all turned to one side, and sessile between
2 lanceolate bracts. Perianth about 1^ inches long, the expanded part
of the segments oblong-lanceolate, the uppermost one broader and
rather longer than the others. Anthers linear, shorter than their
filaments. Capsule short, depressed at the top, with 3 prominent
angles.

In meadows, woods, and grassy heaths, in central and southern
Europe, not reaching nearer ns on the Continent than the Loire and
the Rhine. In Britain, found in the New Forest, near Lyndhurst,
among the Brakes, and in the Isle of Wight, but possibly introduced.
FL early summer. The true Comflag {0. segetum), a cornfield weed, is
a rather more southern species, differing chiefly in its larger flowers,
with the anthers longer than their filaments. [The British plant is
referable to one of the Continental varieties of O. communiSi called
iUyricw\ l^Qcli.]

Biiynnchium.] LXXXII. IRIDE^. 461

III. SISYRINCHIUM. SISYRINCHIUM.

Rootstock tufted or fibrous. Leaves grass-like or lanceolate, entirely
or most radical. Flowers of a delicate blue. Perianth-segments 6,
all nearly equal, similar and spreading, the tube short and broad.
Stamens united in a tube. Siigmas 3, filiform, undivided, rolled
inwards.

A considerable genus, almost exclusively American.

1. S. angustifolium, Mill (fig. 1020). BVue-eytd Grass. — Leaves
narrow, grass-like, sheathing at the base, shorter than the stem. Stem
6 inches to 1 foot high, 2-edged, or with 2 narrow acute wings, rather
broader under the erect bracts. Flowers 1 to 4 together in a terminal
cluster, the filiform pedicels almost concealed within 2 sheathing lan-
ceolate bracts, of which the outer one often ends in a leafy tip exceed-
ing the flowers, but occasionally both are nearly equal. Fruit a small
globular capsule. S. bermudiana of former editions.'

In moist meadows, woods and grassy places, very common through-
out North America. In Britain near Kerry and Galway, in Ireland,
where there seems no ground to suppose that it can have been intro-
duced by human agency. Fl. summer.

IV. ROMULEA. ROMULEA.

Small bulbous plants, with the foliage and flowers of Crocus, except
that the perianth-tube is very short, and the short stigmas are deeply
2-cleft.

A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region.

1. B. Columnae, Seb. and Maur. (fig. 1021). Common i2.— Bulb
small, with shining brown coats. Leaves very narrow and grass -like,
spreading, 3 or 4 inches long, sheathing at the base. Flower-stalk not
half so long, with a single erect terminal flower, almost sessile in a
sheathing bract, and of a pale purplish-blue, with a yellow centre.
Perianth near f inch long, the segments half-spreading and rather
pointed. Trichonema Bulbocodium of former editions.

In heaths and sandy places, chiefly near the sea, nearly all round the
Mediterranean, and up the western coasts of Europe, to the Channel
Islands and Dawlish in Devon, where it abounds at the Warren. PL
spring.

V. CROCUS. CROCUS.

Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous, and more or less netted,
or rarely membranous. Leaves radical, narrow-linear. Flowers almost
sessile among the leaves, with a very long tube, and a campanulate limb
of 6 nearly equal segments. Stigmas dilated and coloured at the top,
and often cut or fringed, but not petal-like. Capsule buried among
the leaves.

A south European and west Asiatic genus, a few species extending
into central Europe, and several, long since cultivated for ornament,
and one for saffron collected from the stigmas, have established them-
selves m a few localities still farther north.

\

\

462 THE IRIS FAMILY. [Crocus.

Flowers In epriug, with the leaves. Stigmas wedge-shaped, and

sUghtly jagged 1. C. vemui.

Flowers in autumn, without leaves. Stigmas cut- into a many-

lohed fringe " . 2. C. nudiflortu.

1. O. vemus, All. (fig. 1022). Spring or Purple C. — Leaves enclosed
at the base in a tube of 2 or 3 thin, scarious sheathing scales. Flowers
solitary within the leaves, of a bluish-purple ; the ovary sessile on the
bulb, the long tube enclosed at the base in a sheath similar to that of
the leaves. Stigmas of a rich orange, dilated at the top, and slightly
jagged, but not deeply fringed.

In meadows, in the hilly districts of central and southern Europe,
not farther north than central France. In Britain, naturalised in
meadows of Nottingham, Suffolk, and Middlesex. Fl. early spring.

2. O. nudiflorus, Sm. (fig. 1023). Autumnal 0. — Flowers rather
larger than in 0. vemus, appearing after the leaves of the year have
withered, and before those of the following year have developed. They
somewhat resemble the flowers of Colchicum autumnale, but are readily
distinguished by the 3, not 6, stamens. Tube very long, enclosed half-
way up in the sheathing scales. Stigmas deeply cut into an elegant
orange fringe or tassel.

In meadows and pastures, in south-western Europe, but not nearer to
us than south-western France. Naturalised in the meadows of several
of the midland counties. FL autumn.

LXXXIIL AMARYLLIDE^. THE AMARYLLIS
FAMILY.

Rootstock bulbous, except in a very few exotic genera.
Leaves radical and parallel-veined. Perianth petal-like, with
6 segments. Stamens 6, the anthers turned inwards. Ovary-
inferior or adherent to the perianth-tube, 3-celled. Fruit a
capsule, with several seeds, opening in 3 valves.

A large Order, widely distributed over the globe, chiefly in dry, sunny
countries ; d^ering from the Lily family in the inferior ovary, from the
Iris family in the 6 stamens.

Perianth tubular at the base, the limb spreading, with a cup-
shaped or tubular crown at the mouth of the tube . .1. Naroibscs.
Perianth divided to the ovary, without any crown.

Thre« outer perianth-segments larger than the inner ones , 2. Qalanthttb.

Perianth-segments all equal 8. Leucoium.

Many of the most showy exotic bulbous plants grown in our gardem
and planthouses belong to this family, including the genera Amaryllis^
Alstrcemerta, Crinum, Nerine samiensis (called Guernsey Lily, from an
erroneous impression that it was a native of Guernsey), and others,
besides the gigantic Agave amerieana, commonly called Aloe, but not a
congener of the true Aloes of botanists, which are LUiaeeous plants

AWcwM.J LXXXIII. AMARYLLlDEJ). 453

I. NAECISSUS. NARCISSUS.

Flowers either solitary or several together, from a termitial spatha.
Perianth with a distinct tube above the ovary, and 6 usually spreading
segments, with a cup-shaped or tubular, coloured crown inside, round
the orifice of the tube.

A well-defined and very natural genus, chiefly south European, not
extending into Asia beyond the Caucasus, and probably containing but
few real species, although some botanists, availing themselves of the
most trifling characters, observed chiefly in cultivated varieties, have
proposed the breaking it up into 16 or more genera, with above a
hundred species.

Flowers solitary, the crown broadly tubular, as long as the

segments 1. N. PteudonarcUsiu.

Flowers usually 2, the crown very short and concave . 2. N. bifloriis.

Several other cultivated species have occasionally established them-
selves for a time in the vicinity of gardens, particularly N. poettcus,
from the Mediterranean region, which is near N. hiflorus, but has
usually a solitary flower, of a pure white, except the crown, which is
yellow, often edged with orange or crimson.

1. N. Pseudonarcissus, Linn. (fig. 1024). Daffodil, Laffy-dovm-
dilly, Lent LUy. — Bulb rather large. Leaves usually 2 or 3, seldom a
foot long, from 4 to 6 lines broad, of a bluish green. Stem rather
taller, with a single large, scentless, yellow flower. Perianth-tube
about an inch long, wider at the top ; the segments ovate or oblong, of
the length of the tube ; the crown very conspicuous, broadly tubular,
often longer than the segments, and slightly 6-lobed, or waved at the
edge.

In meadows and mountain pastures, dispersed over the greater part
of temperate Europe, especially France and Spain. Abundant in many
parts of England, but often only as an escape from cultivation, as it
soon establishes itself in great quantities in a meadow where it was once
introduced ; in Scotland and Ireland only where introduced. Fl. early
spring. It varies much in size and intensity of colour of the flower, and
the relative size of the crown.

2. N. biflorus, Curt. (fig. 1025). Primrose Peerless.— "iBLxich. resembles
the Daffodil in stature and foliage, except that it is rather stouter and
taller. Flowers usually 2 together, of a pale straw-colour, or nearly
white, and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube slender, about an inch long ;
the segments rather shorter, oval or oblong ; the crown very short, con-
cave or broadly cup-shaped, yellow, slightly crenate at the edge.

In meadows, in southern and western Europe, chiefly Spain and
western France. In Britain, much cultivated in cottage gardens, and
naturalised in some western and southern counties. Fl. spring.

II. GALANTHUS. SNOWDROP.

A single species, distinguished as a genus from Leucoium by the inner
perianth-segments being shorter than the outer ones, and by the finely
pointed anthers opening at the top only.

1. G. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 1026). C<mmon ^.— Bulb rather small

454 TH® AMAHtLLlS FAMILY. lOalanthui,

Leaves 2 or rarely 3, narrow-linear, short at the time of flowering, but
lengthening considerably afterwards. Stem 6 inches to near a foot
high, with a single drooping, sweet-scented flower, shortly pedicellate
above the terminal bract or spatha. Perianth-segments quite distinct
down to the ovary, the 3 outer ones pure white, oblong, about 8 or 9
lines long, the 3 inner about half that length, and usually tipped with
green.

In woods and shady pastures, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing eastwards to the Caucasus and northward into Holland. In Britain,
probably not indigenous, but long cultivated, and now naturalised in
England, Scotland, and Ireland. Fl. early spring.

IIL LEUCOIUM. SNOWFLAKE.

Flowers solitary or several together, from a terminal spatha. Perianth-
segments 6, nearly equal, distinct down to the ovary or slightly cohering
at the base. Anthers obtuse, opening in longitudinal slits.

A genus of very few species, chiefly south European, and distributed
by some garden botanists into almost as many genera.

1. L. sestivum, Linn. (fig. 1027). Summer S. — Bulb larger than
that of the Snowdrop. Leaves few, a foot long or more, like those of a
Narcissus. Stem 1 to 1^ feet high, with a terminal cluster of 2 to 6
broadly bell-shaped flowers, on pedicels from 1 to 2 inches in length,
arising from a sheathing entire bract or spatha. Perianth-segments
ovate, about 6 lines long, of a pure white, with a short, sometimes
greenish tip.

In meadows, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward
to the Caucasus, and northward rather farther than the Snowdrop.
Considered indigenous in several of the south-eastern counties of
England. Fl. springy rather late. [The Spring Snowjlake (L. vernum,
Linn.), a common Continental plant, smaller than the Summer S., with
a bifid spatha, is naturalised in Dorsetshire.]

LXXXIV. DIOSOORIDE.ffi. THE YAM FAMILY.

Climbing plants, with tuberous or woody rootstocks, alternate
leaves with netted veins between the ribs, and small unisexual
flowers. Perianth of 6 divisions. Stamens in the males 6.
Ovary in the females inferior, 3- celled, with 1 to 3 ovules in
each cell. Styles or stigmas 3. Seeds with a minute embryo
in a hard albumen.

An Order consisting of but very few genera, but with a considerable
number of species, dispersed over the warmer regions of the globe.
They include the cultivated Yam, and several South African and
Mexican plants grown in our greenhouses as curiosities on account
of their massive woodv rootstocks, contrasted with the slender, climb-
iog annual stems

S^amus.] Ll&XXtV. DlOSCORlDBJ). 45fr

I. TAMUS. BLACK BRYONY.

A single or perhaps two species, distinguished as a genns in the
Order by the fruit, which is a berry, not a dry capsule.

1. T. comxnuxiis, Linn. (fig. 1028). Black Bryony. — An elegant
climber, twining to a considerable length over hedges and bushes,
easily known by its bright, shining, heart-shaped leaves, with a taper-
ing point, and sometimes almost 3-lobed but otherwise entire. Flowers
small, of a yellowish -green ; the males in slender racemes, often branched
and longer than the leaves ; the females in much shorter and closer
racemes. Berries scarlet, often very numerous.

In hedges, and open woods, and bushy places, in west-central and
southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward
to Belgium. Dispersed over nearly the whole of England, and common
in some counties, but not found in Scotland, and in Ireland confined
to the banks of Lough Gill, in Sligo. PL spring and early summer.

LXXXV. LILIAOE^ THE LILY FAMILY.
Perennial herbs, with a creeping, bulbous, or clustered root-
stock, and either radical leaves and peduncles, or annual bien-
nial, or, in a few exotic species, perennial, leafy jBowering-stems.
Flowers hermaphrodite or rarely unisexual. Perianth inferior,
petal-like, with 6 divisions. Stamens 6. Ovary free, 3-celled,
with several ovules or rarely only one ovule in each cell. Styles
single, with an entire or 3-parted stigma. Fruit a capsule or
berry. In a very few cases the parts of the flower are reduced
to 4, or increased to 8.

A large Order, widely distributed over every part of the globe, and
supplying several of the most gorgeous ornaments of our flower-
gardens. It is easily distinguished from AUsmacece by the carpels
united into a single ovary and fruit, from Amaryllidece by the free or
superior ovary, from Juncece by the petal-like, coloured perianth. It
is usually divided into two or more Orders, variously circumscribed
according as the character is taken from the foliage, the fruit, the
seed, or the stock, none of which taken alone give a very natural
demarcation. A more natural arrangement appears to be to preserve
the whole as one large family, divided into suborders, of which five,
enumerated below, are represented in Britain.

stem leafy.
Stem branching. Fruit a berry.
Leaves short, subulate, and clustered. Flowers axillary . 8. ASPAKAQUB.
Leaves ovate, stiff, and prickly. Flowers on tiie midcUe of

the leaves .6. Kuscus.

Stems simple.
Fruit a oerry.
Leaves net-veined, in a single whorl of 4 or rarely 6 . 1. PARIS.
Leaves parallel-veined, alternate or radios^

Flowers axillary . 2. POLYaONATUafl.

Flowers in a terminal raceme.
Perianth bell-shaped. Leaves radical . . 8. Comvallabia.

456 THE LILY FAMlLV. IParls,

Periaiitb spreadiug, divided to the base. Leaves alter-
nate .4. Maianthkmum.

Fruit a capsule.
Kootstock not bulbous.
Plowers of a brownish vrhlte, paniculate . 15. Simkthis.

Flowers yellow, in a raceme or spike.

Style simple 16. Narthecium.

Styles 3. Stigmas capitate 17. Tofibldia.

Stigmas 3, sessile, featheiy Triglochin (p. 430).

Eootstock bulbous.
Flowers in a terminal imibel or head . . 14. Allittm.

Flowers solitary, or in a terminal raceme.
Perianth-segments spreading.
Perianth white, with pink stripes. Flowers

usually solitary 9. Llotdia.

Perianth yellow. Flowers in a corymb-like ra-
ceme 10. GAQEA.

Perianth-segments converging into a bell-shape.
Segments chequered, tflie inner ones with a cavity

near the base 7. FRiriLLAitlA.

Segments not chequered, without any cavities . 8. TOLIPA.
Stem leafless. Leaves all radical, sometimes sheathing the
stem.

Boo tstock creeping. Fruit a berry 8. CONVALLARIA,

Kootstock bulbous. Fruit a capsule.
Flowers radical, with a very long tube commencing under-
ground 18. COLCHIOUM.

Flowers in a terminal umbel or head 14. Allium.

Flowers in a terminal raceme.
Perianth of 1 piece, with 6 minute teeth . . . .13. MusoARL
Perianth of 6 segments.
Flowers blue or pink. (Filaments flattened or not) . 12. Scilla.
Flowers white or greenish. Filaments flattened . . 11. ORNirHOOALUM.
Flowers yellow. Filaments not flattened . . .10. Oagea.

The above Genera belong to the following Suborders : —

1. TRiLLiDBiB. Fruit a berry. Leaves with netted veins. Styles free. Genus:
—1. Paris.

2. CONVALLARIB^. Fruit a berry. Leaves with parallel veins. Styles united. .
Testa of the seed membranous. Genera:— 2. Polygonatum; 3. Convallaria;
4. Maianthemum.

3. ASPARAQB-«. Fruit a berry. Leaves with netted veins. Styles united. Testa
of the seed hard and black. Genera:— b. Asparagus ; 6. Ruscus.

4. LiLlEiB. Fruit a capsule. Styles united. Genera:—!. Fritillaria; 8.
Tulipa; 9. Lloydia; 10. Gaqea; 11. Ornithoqalum ; 12. Soilla; 13. Musoari;
14. Allium ; 15. Simethis ; 16. Narthecium.

5. CoLOHiCBiB. Fruit a capsule. Styles distinct. Genera:— 11. Tofieldia: 1&
Colchioum.

Among the exotic Genera most familiar by long or general cultivation
may be mentioned the Hyacinth, Asphodel, Yucca, Lilium, Calochortus,
Erythronium or Dog-tooth Violet, Hemei'ocaUis, Tuberose (Polyanthes),
Agapanthus, FuncJcia, &c., and some of their species, especially of
Lilium, occasionally appear almost wild in the neighbourhood of gar-
dens. The Pineapple and some showy Pourretias and TUlandsias, occa-
sionally seen in our hothouses, belong to the nearly allied family of
Bromeliacea.

I. PARIS. HEKB-PA5IS.

Rootstcck creeping. Stem simple, with a single whorl of netted-
veined leaves, and a single terminal flower. Perianth of 8 or rarely 10
narrow segments in two series. Stamens as many. Ovary with 4 or
rarely 6 cells, and as many distinct styles or stigmas.

Parit,] LXXXV. LILIACEJ). 467

\ A genus consisting of the European and a few Asiatic species.
^ 1. P. quadrifolia, Linn. (fig. 1029). Berb-Pc^.— Stem 9 inches to
a foot high, with a whorl of 4 broadly-ovate or obovate leaves, 2 to 3
or 4 inches long. Peduncles rising to 1 or 2 inches above the leaves.
Perianth of a yellowish-green colour; the 4 outer segments narrow-
lanceolate, about an inch long ; the 4 inner ones linear and rather more
yellow. Anthers linear, on slender filaments. Berry o^ a bluish-black
colour. Sometimes, but rarely, there is a fifth leaf, with the addition
of a fifth to each of the parts of the flower.

In woods and shady places, dispersed over Europe and temperate
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, but not generally
very common. Scattered over several parts of Britain, but local and
not found in Ireland. Fl. spring or early summer.

\

II. POLYGONATUM. SOLOMON-SEAL.

Stems annual, erect and leafy, with a thick horizontal rootstock.
Leaves paraUel-veined. Flowers axillary, drooping. Perianth tubular,
shortly 6-cleft. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth. Ovary 3-celled,
with 2 ovules in each celL Style slender, with an entire stigma. Fruit
a small berry.

A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere without the
tropics, easUy known by its foliage and inflorescence.

Leaves whorled, narrow *. 1. P verticUlatum.

Leaves alternate.

Flowers usually several In each axil. Filaments hairy . . 2. P. mvZtifiorum.

Flowers 1 or rarely 2 in each axiL Filaments glabroiu . . 8. P. officinale.

1. P. verticillatmn, AU. (fig. 1030). Whorled /S.— Stem about 2
feet high. Leaves numerous, in whorls of 8, 4, or 6, narrow-lanceolate, .
2 to 3 inches long, of a bright green. Flowers usually several in each
axil, on short branching peduncles or rarely solitary. Perianth about
4 lines long, white, with greenish tips. Berries red.

In woods and shady places, in the mountain districts of Europe and
temperate Asia, extending far into Scandinavia. Very rare in Britain,
being only known from near BeUingham in Northumberland, and in
Forfarshire and Perthshire, on the banks of streams flowing from the
Grampians into the Tay, Fl. June.

2. P. nniltiflorum, All. (fig. 1031). Common S.— Stems near 2 feet
high, erect or rather Inclining to one side. Leaves alternate, ovate
or oblong, 3 or 4 inches long, all usually turning to one side. Flowers
2 to 7 or 8 together, on short branching peduncles, usually turned
to the lower side of the stem away from the leaves. Perianth 7 or
8 lines long, white, with greenish tips. Filaments and style hairy, all
included within the perianth. Berries of a dark blue, or red according
to Godron.

In woods and shady places, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Occurs in several parts of England, not
indigenous in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. gprmg or ea/rly simmer.

3. P. officinale, AIL (fig. 1032). Angvlar S.—Yery near P. mvZtiJlorum,
[bat of smaller stature, seldom exceeding a foot in height, the flowers

\

488 tfifi LILY J'AMILt. {Poiygonaim.

rather larger and especially thicker, solitary or 2 only in each axil, and
the filaments of the stamens quite glabrous.

With nearly the same geographical range as P. muUiflorum, but
generally in more open and rocky situations, and more common in the
limestone districts of southern Europe. In Britain, more scarce, but
undoubtedly wild in several localities in England and South Wales.
Fl. spring and early summer.

III. CONVALLARIA. CONVALLAKIA.

A single species, separated from Polygonatum by the leafless flower-
stem bearing a terminal raceme, and by the short bell-shaped perianth,
with the stamens inserted near its base.

1. O. majalis, Linn. (fig. 1033). Lily-of-the-Valley. — Rootstock
creeping. Leaves radical, usually 2 together in a scaly sheath j their
long footstalks enclosed one within the other so as to appear like a
stem ; the blade oblong, tapering at both ends, 4 to 6 inches long.
Flower-stem leafless, radical, shorter than the leaves. Flowers droop-
ing, bell-shaped, pure white, sweet-scented, in a loose receme. Berries
globular, red.

In woods, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic Circle, and very common in some localities, especi-
ally towards the centre and north, but totally wanting in other districts.
Abundant in some counties of England, very local or wanting in others,
and not indigenous in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. spring.

IV. MAIANTHEMUM. MAY LILY.

Rootstock usually creeping, with annual erect stems. Leaves alter-
nate. Flowers small, in a terminal simple raceme or narrow panicle.
Perianth deeply divided into 4 or 6 nearly equal spreading segments.
Stamens 4 or 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary
2- or 3 -celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style short, with a 2- or 3-
lobed stigma. Fruit a small berry.

A small genus, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, and north
America.

1. M. Oonvallaria, Roth. (fig. 1034). May Lily. — Rootstock slender,
creeping. Stems 6 to 9 inches high. Leaves 2, alternate, shortly
stalked, ovate, deeply cordate. Flowers small, white, in a terminal
raceme about an inch long, not branched, but the short, slender
pedicels usually clustered. Perianth of 4 divisions. Stamens 4.
Ovary 2-celled. Berries small, red. SmUacina hifolia, Desf.

In woods, and occasionally in pastures ; dispersed over Europe,
Russian Asia, and North America, and often very common. Rare in
Britain, and omitted in the first edition of this Handbook, in the belief
that the few localities assigned to it were only where it had been
planted. It is, however, stated to be undoubtedly indigenous and
abnndant near Harkness, 6 miles from Scarborough. J^. early

Aipafagii8,] LXXXV. LtLlACEJl. Ifift

V. ASPARAGUS. ASPAEAGUa

Herbs, with a creeping, matted rootstock, and annual branching
stems, with clusters of fine, short, subulate leaves (theoretically shown
to be deformed branches called cladodes), in the axils of short scarious
scales (the true leaves). Flowers small, axillary. Perianth of 6 distinct
segments. Stamens 6. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell.
Styles single, with a 3-lobed stigma. Fruit a berry.

A considerable genus, chiefly African, with a few south European or
Asiatic species, all readily known by the foliage.

1. A. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 1035). Common A. — Stems erect and
much branched, usually 1 to 2 feet high in the wild state, attaining
4 to 5 feet when cultivated, and elegantly feathered by the numerous
clusters of fine subulate cladodes, about half an inch long. Flowers
small, of a greenish white, hanging on slender pedicels, 2 or 3 together
in the axils of the principal branches, many of them with stamens
only. • Berries small, red, and globular.

In maritime sands, or in sapdy plains, in central and western Asia,
all round the Mediterannean, and up the western coasts of Europe to
the English Channel. In Britain, confined to the western and south
western shores of England, and to the coast of Wexford and Waterford
in Ireland. I^. summer.

VI. RUSCUS. RUSCUS.

Shrub-like herbs, with a perennial rootstock, hard, green, branching
stems, and alternate, stiff, evergreen, parallel-veined leaves (theoreti-
cally shown to be short leaf-like branches, cladodes), in the axils of
minute, often microscopical scales (the real leaves). Flowers small,
mostly unisexual, apparently sessile on the middle of the leaf. Perianth
of 6 distinct segments. Stamens united in a tube, with 3 or 6 anthers.
Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each ceU. Style simple, with an
undivided stigma. Fruit a berry.

A small European and North African genus, easily known among
European Monocotyledons by its stiff, shrub-like habit.

i. R. aculeatus, Linn. (fig. 1036). Butcher's Broom. — A rigid, dark
green, much branched plant, 2 to 3 feet high ; the stems said to be
biennial, although apparently shrubby. Cladodes numerous, ovate, all
terminating in a prickly point. Flowers small and white, apparently
sessile in the middle of what is really the upper surface of the cladode,
though it is usually turned downwards by a twist of the cladode at its
base ; and a close examination will show that the flower is in fact
borne on a pedicel arising from the axil of the cladode and closely
adnate to its surface, with a minute bract under the flower. Berries
red.

In woods and bushy places, in west central and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to Belgium, but
not into Germany. Abundant in some of the southern counties of
England, but not truly wild in northern England, Scotland, or Ireland,
Fl. spring.

460 THB LILY FAMILY. [PrUittaria,

Vll. FEITILLAEIA. FRITILLARY.

Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and 1 or more rather long, droop-
ing flowers in a terminal raceme. Perianth bell-shaped, with distinct
segments as in Tulipa, but the 3 inner segments have near their base a
nectariferous cavity. Stamens inserted at the very base of the perianth,
the anthers attached a little above their base. Capsule as in TtUipa.

An elegant genus, chiefly North American and Asiatic, with 2 or 3
species extending into Europe.

1. F. Meleagris, Linn. (fig. 1037). Common -P., Snake's head.— Stem
a foot high or rather more, with 3 or 4 linear or somewhat lanceolate
leaves, and a single terminal drooping flower, usually of a dull red,
marked inside with more highly coloured, chequered lines and spots ;
the segments oblong, narrowed at both ends, about 1^ inches long, the
cavity of the inner ones oblong or linear.

In moist meadows, and pastures, and occasionally in woods, all across
central Europe, from France and southern Scandinavia to the Caucasus,
replaced in southern Europe by a closely allied species or variety.
Occurs in several parts of England, but perhaps truly wild only in
some of the southern and eastern counties, and not in Scotland or
Ireland. Fl. spring. It varies occasionally with white or yellowish
flowers.

VIII. TULIPA. TULIP

Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and a single terminal flower (or
very rarely 2), usually large and erect when fully out. Perianth bell-
shaped ; the segments free from the base, without any depression in
the centre. Stamens free from the perianth ; the anthers erect, attached
by their base. Style very short, thick, or 0 ; stigma 3-lobed. Capsule
3-celled, with several flattish horizontal seeds in each cell, their testa
pale and thin.

A splendid genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, including
the Tulips of our gardens, which are most of them varieties of T.
Qesneriana.

1. T. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 1038). WUd T.— Stem about a foot high,
with 1, 2, or rarely 3 linear-lanceolate leaves, and a single terminal
yellow flower, drooping in the bud, nearly erect when fully out, and
with a faint fragrant smelL Perianth-segments narrowed at the base
and at the top, about 1^ inches long, the inner ones rather broader than
the outer. Stamens about half as long, with a tuft of hairs at the base
of the filaments.

In fields, pastures, and waste places, in central and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to Holland. Indi-
genous in some of the eastern and southern counties of England, intro-
duced in some others. FL spring.

Uoydia.] LXXXV. LILIACEiE. 461

IX. LLOYDIA. LLOYDIA.

A single species, with most of the technical chaxacters of Tvlipa, but
with a slender style, and the small spreading perianth of the following
genera.

1. L. serotina, Keichenb. (fig. 1039). Moimtain L. — Bulb small,
with 2 or 3 almost filiform leaves, 3 or 4 inches long, and a slender stem,
about the same height, bearing 2 or 3 short narrow leaves and a single
terminal white flower. Perianth-segments about 4 or 5 lines long,
spreading, broadly oblong, marked inside with 3 longitudinal reddish
lines, and a small yeUow spot at the base. Stamens shorter than the
perianth, and inserted at its very base. L. montana, Salisb.

In rocky mountains, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and in the high mountain-ranges of Europe and Asia. Very rare in
Britain, and only on the Snowdon range. Fl. June,

X. GAGEA. GAGEA.

Bulbous herbs, with 1 or 2 radical leaves, and a short stem, with a
terminal raceme of yellow flowers flattened into a corymb, with a leaf-
like green bract under each pedicel, and sometimes a leaf below the
flowers. Perianth spreading, with distinct segments. Stamens inserted
at their very base, with filiform, not flattened filaments. Seeds of
OrnitJiogalum.

A small European and Asiatic genus, closely allied to OmUkogalum,
with which it was formerly united, but distinguished by the stamens,
the yellow flowers, and more leafy bracts.

1. G. lutea, Ker. (fig. 1040). Yellow C— Bulbs small, forming
usually two new ones every year, one on each side of the old one.
Leaves 1 or very rarely 2, linear, pointed and curved like those of a
Tulip. Stefli slender, rarely 6 inches high. Flowers 3 or 4, in a flat
raceme, almost contracted into an umbel ; the leaf -like bracts as long
as the pedicels or longer. Perianth-segments about 6 lines long, very
spreading, narrow-oblong, yellow, with a green back. O. fascicuiaris,
Salisb.

In meadows and fields, especially in sandy soils, over the greater part
of Europe and temperate A^ia, except the extreme north. Occurs in
several parts of England, and the Lowlands of Scotland, but rarely, and
not found in Ireland. FL spring. Continental botanists distinguish as
species several forms, according as to whether there are 1, 2, or 3 bulbs
at the time of flowering (if 1 only, it is the old bulb still remaining
entire, the new ones commencing only, or not yet visible ; if 3, the 2
new ones are fully formed, spreading out horizontally before the old
one is absorbed ; if 2, the old one is fully absorbed, leaving only a
shrivelled stem between the2»new ones), and some slight difference?
in the breadth, and obtuse or pointed ends of the perianth-segments,
and it is probable that similar variations may be found in the British
specimens.

\

462 THB LILY FAMILY. [OmUhogalumu

XI. ORNITHOGALUM. ORNITHOGALUM.

Bulbous herbs, with the leaves all radical and not sheathing the stem.
Flowers white or partly green, in a terminal raceme, with a scarious
bract under each pedicel Perianth very spreading, with distinct seg-
ments, remaining persistent after fading. Stamens almost free from
the perianth, with flattened filaments. Seeds few, black, nearly globular.

A considerable genus, chiefly European, west Asiatic, and African,
only distinguished from Scilla by the more persistent perianth, without
any blue or pink in its colour.

Raceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels much longer

than the upper . 1. 0. umbelltUuni.

Racemes elongated, the pedicels of nearly equal length.

Flowers few and large, the segments near an inch long . , 2. 0. mitans.

Flowers small and numerous, the segments about 4 lines long. 8. 0. pyrenaicum.

1. O. umbellatum, Linn. (fig. 1041). Star-of-£ethlehem.—B\x\h
ovoid, full of a clammy juice, like that of the Bluebell. Leaves long
and narrow, weak and flaccid. Stem from a few inches to near a foot
high. Raceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels being
lengthened so as to bring their flowers at least to the level of the inner
ones. Perianth-segments very spreading, varying from 6 lines to near
an inch in length, white, with a broad, green, central line outside.

In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe, from
France and Holland to the Caucasus. In Britain, not indigenous, but
established in many parts of England. Fl. spring and early summer.

2. O. nutans, Linn. (fig. 1042). Drooping O.—A handsome species,
a foot high or more, with a raceme of 6 or 6 large nodding flowers on
very short pedicels. Perianth-segments about an inch long, less spread-
ing than in the other species, white within, green in the centre outside.
Filaments very broad and petal-like.

In waste and cultivated places, in most parts of central and southern
Europe, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britain,
not indigenous, but established in some parts of England. -FL spring.

3. O. pyrenaicum, Linn. (fig. 1043). Spiked 0. — Bulb ovoid, with
few long, linear leaves. Stems 1^ to 2 feet high, with a long raceme of
small, greenish-white flowers, on slender pedicels varying from 3 to 6
lines in length, with a bract about as long under each one. Perianth-
segments very spreading, about 4 lines long. Stamens rather shorter.

In woods and pastures, in western and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into Belgium, but only into
southern Germany. Rare in Britain, but has been found in sejreral of
the southern counties of England. Fl. early summer. [The young stems
are sold at Bath as a vegetable, and called *' French Asparagus."!

XII. SCILLA. SQUILL

Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves. Flowers usually blue or rarely
pink, in a terminal raceme, sometimes flattened into a corymb. Peri-
anth-segments deciduous, free or slightly cohering at the base, either
ipreadiug or forming a bell-shaped or tubul^y flower, and then spre«4'

SeiOa.] LXXXV. LILIACBiE. 4ti3

ing at the top only. Stamens inserted on the perianth, below the centre
of the segments. Seeds of Omithogalum.

A considerable genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean and Caucasian
regions, distinguished from Ornithogalum chiefly by the colour of the
flowers and deciduous perianth, frdm MyacirUhus by the segments dis-
tinct from the base or very nearly so.

Flowers erect, the perianth-segments spreading.

Flowers in spring, with a bract under each pedicel . . , 1. S- vema.

Flowers in autumn, without bracts . . . . , , 2. S. autumruUit,

Flowers nodding, narrow bell-shaped Z. S. nutans.

Two or three Mediterranean species, with corymbose racemes of
bright-blue flowers, are cultivated in our flower-gardens.

1. S. vema, Huds. (fig. 1044). Spring S. — A delicate little plant,
with a small bulb, and narrow-linear leaves, 2 to 4 inches long. Flower-
stem seldom 6 inches long, with several small, erect blue flowers, in a
short terminal raceme, almost flattened into a corymb, with a linear
bract under each pedicel Perianth-segments scarcely above 3 lines
long, spreading, but not so much so as in Omithogalum. Stamens
inserted close to their base.

In stony and sandy wastes, and pastures, especially near the sea, in
western Europe, reappearing farther east in Denmark, on the Khine,
and in Sardinia. In Britain, it occurs at intervals, but in abundance
on the east coast of Ireland, the western and northern coasts of Great
Britain, the east of Scotland, and very locally in north-eastern England.
Fl. spring.

2. S. autumnal is, Linn. (fig. 1045). .Autumnal S. — Bulb rather
larger than in S. vema. Flower-stems 6 to 9 inches high, or more when
very luxuriant, appearing after the leaves have withered away. Flowers
small, erect, of a pale violet-blue, or somewhat pink, in a raceme short
at first, but which will lengthen out to 2 or even 3 inches, all the pedi-
cels remaining of the same length, and without bracts. As the flower-
ing advances, a tuft of leaves, similar to those of S. vema, shoots out
by the side of the stem for the following year.

In rocky wastes of southern Europe, from Spain to the Caucasus,
extending northward into central France, and up the western coast to
the English Channel, reappearing on the Rhine. In Britain, conflned
to some of the southern counties of England. Fl. autumn.

3. S. nutans, Sm. (fig. 1046). Bluebell.— Bnlh white, full of a
clammy juice. Leaves linear, shorter than the flower-stem, 4 or 5 lines
broad. Stem about a foot high, angular, with a terminal, one-sided
raceme of drooping blue flowers, each with a small narrow bract at the
base of the pedicel. Perianth about 6 lines long, almost tubular, the
segments spreading at the top only, although distinct, or very shortly
united at the very base. Stamens inserted above the base of the seg-
ments, but below the middle. Hyaci/rUhus nonscriptus, Linn.

In woods, hedges, and shady places, in western Europe, from Spain
to Britain, extending eastward only into central France, and here and
there along the Mediterranean to Italy. Very abundant in Britain.
Fl. spring. Originally placed in the genus Hyacinthus, on account of
the general form of the perianth, it was removed to SciUa as having the
segments distinct qt ©e^ly so, and is now of te« considered 9>& forming

464 THE LILY FAMILY. [SciUa,

a distinct genus {Agraphis, Link., Endymion, Dumort.], either alone or
with other species which connect it with the other Scillas.

XIII. MUSCARI. MUSCARI.

Bulbous herbs, with radical, linear leaves, and a terminal raceme of
nodding flowers, usually blue or brown. Perianth globular or ovoid,
contracted at the mouth, with 6 minute teeth.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western
Asia, separated from Myacinthus on account of the form of the perianth.

1. M. racemosum, MilL (fig. 1047). Orape Hyacinth. — Bulb rather
large. Leaves narrow-linear, rather thick, but not stiff, from 6 inches
to a foot, or when very luxuriant IJ feet long. Stem usually shorter,
with a close terminal raceme or head of small dark- blue flowers, look-
ing almost like little berries ; a few of the uppermost of a paler blue,
erect, much narrower, and without stamens or pistil.

In cultivated and waste places, heaths and pastures, in central and
southern Europe, extending eastwards to the Caucasus and north-
wards over a great part of Germany. In Britain, it occurs in the
eastern counties of England ; formerly much cultivated in flower-
gardens. FL spring.

XIV. ALLIUM. ALLIUM.

Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, sometimes sheathing the stem to
a considerable height. Flower-stem otherwise leafless, bearing a ter-
minal umbel or head of flowers, surrounded by a spatha of 2 or 3 thin,
whitish or scarious bracts. Perianth of 6 segments, distinct from the
base, either spreading or bell-shaped. Stamens inserted on their base,
either aU alike or the 3 inner ones broad and 3-cleft ; the middle lobe
bearing the anther. Capsule with 1 or 2 black seeds in each cell.

An extensive genus, ranging over Europe, Africa, northern Asia, and
North America. Most of the species possess the peculiar, well-known
onion or garlic smelL

Leaves flat or keeled.
Umbels flat or convex, of few very tehite floteers. Leavet quite
radical.
Leaves more than an inch broad,' on long stalks . . 1. A. urtimem.

Leaves not \ inch broad, not stalked 8. .^. triquetrum.

Umbels nearly globular, with numerous purple or pale Jlowen
(or bulbs). Leaves sheathing the stem at their base.
Leaves very narrow, and thick. Stamens all similar and ,

entire S. A. oleraceum.

Leaves flat or keeled. Inner stamens broad and 8-cleft.
Stamens longer than the perianth. Umbels large,

rarely v?ith bulbs 1. A. Ampelopratum.

Stamens not longer than the perianth. Umbels with

bulbs amongst the flowers. 2, A. Scorodoprasum.

liCaves cylindrical or nearly so, very narrow. Umbels
globular.
Stameni all similar and entire.
Flowers on long pedicels, usually intermixed with bulbs.

Spatha-bracts with long green points . . . . S. A. oleraeeum.
Flowers in compact heads, without bulbs. Spatha-bracts

short. 4. 4. ScJumoprMHin

Jittinm.] LXXXV. LlLtACEJl* m

Three inner stamens flattened, and S-eUift. Spatha-bractt
short.
Flowers intermixed with bulbs .... . 6. A. vineale.

Flowers without bulbs 6. A. sphcerocephaliim.

The genus comprises also the Garlic {A. sativum), the Onion {A. Oepa),
the Shallot {A. ascalonicum), the Leek (A. Porrum), now believed to be a
cultivated variety of A. Ampeloprasum, and a few species occasionally
cultivated for ornament.

1. A. Ampeloprasum, Linn. (fig. 1048). Wild L. — Stems 2 to 3
feet high. Leaves rather broadly linear, flat, but usually folded
lengthwise and keeled underneath, from a few inches to above a foot
long, their sheaths enclosing the lower part of the stem. Flowers very
numerous, of a pale purple, on long pedicels, forming large globular
heads, with a spatha of 1 or 2 bracts, often tapering into a green point,
but shorter than the flowers. Perianth bell-shaped, 2 to 2^ lines long.
Stamens protruding from the perianth, the 3 inner ones with flattened,
3-cleft filaments.

In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe and western Asia.
In Britain, indicated as an introduced plant in two or three spots in
western England, and said to be more abundant in the Channel Islands,
and perhaps indigenous on the coast of Galway, in Ireland. Fl. summer.
The A. Babvngtonii, Borr, is a variety with sessile bulbs in the umbel in
lieu of most of the flowers, a character which it loses by cultivation,
and our garden Leek {A. Porrum, Linn.), is a cultivated variety of the
same species.

2. A. Scorodoprasum, Linn. (fig. 1049). Sand L. — This has the
flat leaves, short spatha, bell-shaped perianth, and flat, 3-cleft inner
stamens of A. Ampeloprasum ; but the umbel is usually smaller, seldom
(if ever in this country) without bulbs, and the stamens are not longer
than the perianth. It is also usually not so stout a plant, the bulb
smaller, with the young offsets on slender stalks, and the umbel is
occasionally reduced to a head of bulbs without any flowers. A. aren-
arium, Sm.

In sandy pastures, and waste places, and occasionally in woods,
scattered over northern and central Europe, but not an Arctic plant,
and not common in the south. In Britain, chiefly in northern England,
southern Scotland, and some parts of Ireland. PL summer. It may pos-
sibly prove to be a bulbiferous variety of the Continental A. rotv/ndum.

3. A. oleraceum, Linn. (fig. 1050). Field Z.— Stems 1 to 2 feet
high, with a rather small bulb. Leaves narrow-linear, nearly flat, but
rather thick, 1 to 1^ lines broad, their sheathing bases covering the
stem a considerable way up. Spatha of 2 broad bracts, with long,
green, linear points, one of which, at least, is much longer than the
flowws. Umbel much looser than in the allied species ; the flowers
pale brown, on pedicels from ^ to above 1 inch long, always (in Britain)
intermixed with bulbs. Filaments all simple, rather shorter than the
perianth.

In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over all Europe and tem-
perate Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, it occurs on the
borders of fields in east Scotland and many counties of England, but
not in Ireland. Fl. summer. In southern Europe it occurs occasionally
without bulbs in the umbel. With us the umbel has often bulbs only,

2a

46^ tHE LILY FAHlLt. (AUim.

and theti it is distinguished from A. vineaZe by the long points of the
spatha-bracts. [A. eomplanatum, Bor., is a broad-leaved form.]

4. A. Schoenopt-asum, Linn. (fig. 1051). Chives.— 'Stems about a
foot high, often several together. Leaves very narrow, but cylindrical
and hoUoWj only one of them sheathing the stem at its base. Umbel
contracted into a dense globular head of rather large, purplish flowers,
without bulbs. Spatha of 2 or 3 broad, coloured bracts, much shorter
than the flowers. Perianth-segments 3 to 4 lines long, very pointed.
Stamens all alike and simple, considerably shorter than the perianth.

In rocky pastures, throughout temperate and northern Europe and
Russian Asia, and in the mountain districts of southern Europa Rare
in Britain, being only recorded from Northumberland, Lancashire,
Brecon, and CornwaU, FL summer. [A. sibiricum, L., is a large form
with recurved leaves, found at Kynance Cove.]

5. A. sphserocephaltim, Linn. (fig. 1052). Bound-headed Z.— Stems
1 to 2 feet high. Leaves few and short, very narrow, nearly cylindri-
cal, and hollow, their sheathing bases covering the lower half of the
stem. Umbel globular, rather dense, with numerous purplish flowers,
without bulbs. Spatha of 2 bracts, shorter than the flowers. Perianth
about 2 lines long. Stamens usually longer than the perianth, the
3 inner filaments broad and 3-cleft.

In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, ex-
tending eastward to the Caucasus and northward over a great part of
Germany and Belgium. In Britain, confined to the neighbourhood of
Bristol, and the Channel Islands. Fl. summer,

6. A. viueale, Linn, (fig, 1053). Crow Garlic. — Very near A.
sphccrocephaluniy and perhaps only the bulb-bearing form of that
species. The stature, foliage, and flowers are the same, except that
the perianth is usually much paler and greener, and the inner filaments
are said to be rather more deeply cleft. The umbel always bears bulbs
intermixed with the flowers, or bulbs only without flowers. In the
latter case it is distinguished from A. dUraceum most readily by the
want of the long points to the spatha-leaves.

In cultivated and waste places, over the greater part of Europe, and
more common in the north than A. spkcerocephalum, extending far into
Scandinavia. Local in England, Ireland, and Scotland. Fl. early
8um,mer,

7. A. ursinum, Linn. (fig. 1054). Ramsons. — Readily distinguished
by the thin, flat, spreading leaves, 6 to 8 inches long and above an inch
broad, on long stalks, not sheathing the stem above-ground. Flower-
stem not a foot high, bearing a loose umbel of about a dozen white
flowers ; the spatha-bracts usually falling off before the flower expands.
Perianth- segments lanceolate, very spreading. Stamens shorter, all
simple.

In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing all across Russian Asia, and northward to southern Scandinavia.
Dispersed all over Britain, and in some places very abundant, but not
everywhere common. Fl. spring or early summer.

8. A. triquetrum, Linn. (fig. 1055). Triquetrous L. — Leaves broadly
linear, flat but folded and keeled, only sheathing the stem at its very
base, and sometimes very long. Flower-stem not a foot high, bear-
ing a loose, slightly drooping umbel of rather large white flowers.

Spatha-bracts short. Perianth-segments oblong, not spreading. Stamens
about half their length, all simple.

In moist, shady places, in the Mediterranean region, from Spain to
Greece, unknown in France, except the extreme south. In Britain con-
fined to Cornwall and the Island of Guernsey. FL May and June.

XV. SIMETHIS. SIMETHIS.

A single species, differing from all British capsular-fruited Ltliacea
except Narthecium in its rootstock not bulbous, and from Narthecium
in its panicled flowers, deciduous perianth, and few seeds. It was
formerly comprised in the exotic genus Anthericunit but has been
isolated on account of a different habit, accompanied by slight differ-
ences in the stamens, and the number of seeds.

1. S. bicolor, Kunth. (fig. 1056). Variegated S. — Rootstock short,
with a tuft of thick fibrous roots. Leaves all radical, long, linear, and
grass-like. Stem leafless, usually under a foot high, branching in the
upper part, with a bract under each branch, the lowest bracts often
linear and leaf-like. Flowers erect, in a loose terminal panicle.
Perianth spreading, of 6 oblong segments, about 4 lines long, white
inside, purplish outside, especially near the tip. Stamens shorter than
the perianth-segments, inserted near their base, the filaments very
woolly. Style entire. Capsule 3-valved, with 2 shining black seeds in
each celL

On heaths and open wastes, in the extreme west of Europe, from
north-western Africa and Italy to Kerry, in Ireland, and formerly found
in plantations, near Eastbourne, in Dorsetshire, possibly introduced
with the seeds of the Pinaster. Fl. early summer.

XVI. NARTHECIUM. NARTHECIUM.

A single species, with the grass-like vertical leaves; simple racemes,
and persistent yellow perianth of Tofiddia, but with the bearded fila-
ments and simple style of Simethis, differing from both in its minute
seeds, with a thread-like point at each end. The consistence of the
perianth, firmer than in the generality of LUiacece, shows an approach
to Juncacece, with which many botanists associate it.

1. N. ossifraguna, Huds. (fig. 1057). Bog or Lancashire Asphodel. —
Rootstock shortly creeping. Stem stiff and erect, 6 inches to a foot
high or rarely more. Leaves shorter than the stem and near its base
linear, vertically flattened and sheathing at their base in 2 opposite
ranks as in Iridece ; the upper ones reduced to short scales. Flowers in
a stiff terminal raceme, of a bright yellow. Perianth-segments spread-
ing, lanceolate and pointed, 3 or 4 lines long, green on the back and
persistent as in Omithogalum. Stamens rather shorter, their filaments
covered with a white wool. Capsule very pointed, longer than the
perianth.

In bogs, in western and central Europe, and North America, but not
an Arctic plant ; a rare instance of a species common to Europe and
North America without extending over Asia. In Britoin, abundant ip
bogs and wet moors. Fl. summer.

468 tUlS LlL^ FAiliLV. [^qfietdid.

XVII. TOFIELDIA. TOFIELDIA.

Herbs, with creeping rootstocks, grass-like, chiefly radical leaves,
vertically flattened and sheathing on opposite sides as in Iridece, and
small yellowish green flowers in terminal spikes. Perianth of 6 dis-
tinct segments persistent round the capsule. Stamens inserted at their
base. Ovary 8-lobed, with 3 distinct styles. Capsules small, 3-lobed,
with several small oblong, brown seeds.

A small genus, chiefly North American, extending along the Andes
to tropical America, and westward across northern Asia to Europe.

1. T. palustris, Huds. (fig. 1058). -ScoWisA^fpAodcZ.— Radical leaves
an inch or rarely 1^ inches long. Flower-stem about 6 inches high,
with 1 or 2 short leaves at its base, and terminated by a little
globular or ovoid spike or head ; the perianth not quite a line long.
The very short pedicels are each in the axil of a minute bract, and
within the bract is a still smaller 2-lobed or 3-lobed one, sometimes
quite imperceptible, but never placed at the top of the pedicel as in the
larger species which is common in central Europe.

In the bogs of northern Europe, Asia, and America, and of the great
mountain-ranges of central Europe, but always at high latitudes or in
alpine situations. Not uncommon in the mountains of Scotland and
northern England, but not found in Ireland. PI. summer.

XVIII. COLCHICUM. COLCHICUM.

Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, and the large, almost radical,
long-tubed flowers of Crocus. Stamens 6. Ovary underground, but
within the tube of the perianth, not below it. Styles 3, very long and
thread-like. Capsule 3-valved, with many seeds.

A small genus, chiefly Mediterranean and West Asiatic, with the
habit of Crocus, but very different stamens, ovary, and styles.

1. O. autumnale, Linn. (fig. 1059). Common C, Meadow Saffron.— At
the time of flowering there are no leaves ; the brown bulb ending in a
sheath of brown scales, enclosing the base of the flowers, whose long
tube rises to 3 or 4 inches above ground, vnth 6 oblong segments of a
reddish-purple or rarely white, and near 1^ inches long. Soon after-
wards the leaves appear and attain in spring a length of 8 or 10 inches
by about 1 or 1^ inches in breadth. The capsule is then raised to the
surface of the ground by the lengthening of the peduncle, soon after
which the leaves wither away.

In moist meadows, and pastures, over the greater part of Europe,
but rare in the north, and scarcely extends into Asia. Very abundant
in some parts of England, rare in Ireland, and naturalised only in
Scotland. Fl. autumn.

LXXXVI. JUNCACRffi. THE RUSH FAMILY.
Herbs, usually stiff, with cylindrical or narrow and grass-
like leaves, and small, herbaceous or dry flowers, in terminal or
apparently lateral clusters or panicles. Perianth regular, dry,
and calyx-like, of 6 segments. Stamens 6 or rarely 3 only, the

Juncus.] LXXXVI. JUNCACE^. 469

anthers opening inwards. Styles single, with 3 slender stigmas.
Capsule 1- or S-celled, opening in 3 valves, with few or many
small seeds.

> A small family, abundantly spread over the whole surface of the globe,
with almost all the technical characters of the Lily family except the
consistence of the perianth, whilst the general aspect brings it nearer
to the Sedges and the Grasses.

Capsule 3-celled, with many seeds. Leaves cylindrical, at least at their

tips, or rarely flat 1. JUNCUS.

Capsule 1-celled, \dth 3 seeds. Leaves flat and grass-like . . .2. LuzuLA.

I. JUNCUS. RUSH.

Leaves stiff and glabrous, cylindrical, at least at the tips, or terete
and grooved, or very rarely flat and grass-like. Flowers either distinct
or in little clusters, usually arranged in irregular panicles ; the branches
very unequal in length, with a dry sheathing bract (like the glumes of
Sedges and Grasses) under each ramification, cluster, or flower ; the outer
bract or bracts often ending in a long leaf -like point, in some species
appearing like a continuation of the stem. Stamens 6, rarely 3. Cap-
sule 3-celled, with numerous small seeds.

The principal genus of the Order, and co-extensive in its geographical
range. The species are almost all inhabitants of marshy, boggy, or wet
ground, and several are almost cosmopolitan.

Btems quite leafless, except the brown sheathing scales at the
base, which have no leafy tips. Flowers in a lateral cluster.
Stems soft and pliable.
Flowers very numerous. Perianth about 1 line long . . 1. J. communis.
Flowers few, about halfway up the stem. Perianth about 2

lines long 8. J. JUiformis.

Stems rigid.
Stems tufted, rather slender. Panicle loose. Perianth-seg-
ments very narrow 2. J. glatusus.

Stems very stiff. Rootstock creeping. Panicle many-flowered.

Perianth segments nearly ovate i. J. balticus.

Leaves (sometimes cylindrical and stem-like) either on the stem
or under the panicle, or forming leafy tijw to the sheathing-
scales at the base of the stem.
Leaves cylindrical and hollow, but toith internal cross partitions,
which make them look jointed when dry.

Perianth-segments more or less iK)inted b. J. articulatus.

Perianth-segments all obtuse 6. •/. obtusijlorus.

Leaves and outer bracts cylindrical, very stiff, with prickly
points.

Capsule much longer than the perianth 13. J. acutus.

Capsule not longer than the perianth 12. J', tharitimii*.

Lea ces neither jointed nor prickly (usually channelled, or slender,
or spreading).
Leaves all radical or nearly so (except the outer leaf-like
bract), and much shorter than the stem
P'lowers not clustered, in a loose panicle . . . . 9. J. squarrosv*
Flowers in 1 or 2 terminal heads.

Heads solitary, with 2 to 4 flowers 17. J^. biglumis.

Ueads 1 or 2, with 6 to 8 flowers in each . . . . 16. t/. ea^taneuM.
\ or 2 leaves on the stem below the panicle.
Small annuals. Flowers pale-coloured.
Flowers distinct. In a much branched, leafy panicle,

occupying the greater part of the plant . . . 10. .T^, Jtufoimfi^
^ow(?i-s collected in \ or few tenoinal beads.

\

470 THE RUSH FAMILY. [Jnncui.

Perianth-segments 2 to 2) lines long, scarcely pointed.

Capsule narrow 11. J", pygmceut.

Perianth-segments under 2 lines, with a fine, often re-
curved point. Capsule short and broad . . . 12. J. capUatut.
Perennials. Flowers brown.
Flowers several, distinct, in a loose panicle. Outer bract

short 1. J. comprMgus.

Flowers many, in terminal cymes. Bracts long . . 8. J. tenuis.
Flowers very few on each stem, distinct. Outer bracts

very long and slender . . . . ' . . . 15. t7. trifidxts.
Flowers 6 or 8 together in terminal heads . . . . 16. J. castarieus.

These species are well distributed into two sections. In the one,
comprising the first ten of the following species, the seeds are ovate ot
oblong, scarcely pointed. In the second section, to which belong the
last five species (11 to 15), the testa of the seed is extended at each
end into a little tail-like appendage.

1. J. communis, Mey. (fig. 1060). Common R. — The shortly creep-
ing matted rootstock bears dense tufts of cylindrical leafless stems
with solid pith, 2 to 3 feet high or even more, erect, but soft and
pliable, sheathed at the base by a few brown scales. Some of these
stems remain barren so as to resemble leaves ; others bear, on one side,
at 4 to 6 or 8 inches below the top, a densely-clustered panicle of small
green or brown flowers ; the very numerous peduncles vary from a line
or two to above an inch in length, the central smaller ones have but
2 or 3 flowers, the others a considerable number in irregular cymes.
Perianth-segments about a line long, very pointed. Capsule about as
long, very obtuse or even notched. Stamens usually 3 only.

In wet situations, almost all over the northern hemisphere and in
many parts of the southern one. In Britain, one of the commonest
species. Fl. sv/mmer. Two extreme forms are usually distinguished as
species,-/, conglomeratus, Linn,, with the flowers densely packed in
close clusters of about an inch diameter, usually brown ; and /. effusus,
Linn., with the panicles much looser, often 2 to 3 inches diameter, and
paler coloured ; but every gradation may be observed between them in
this respect, as well as in other minute characters which have been
assigned to them respectively.

2. J. g-laucus, Ehrh. (fig. 1061). Hard R. — Resembles/, communis
in its main characters, but the stems are seldom 2 feet high, and
although thinner, yet harder and stiffer, darker green, striate and often
glaucous, pith chambered ; the panicles but 2 or 3 inches below the
top ; the flowers rather larger, in a much looser and less branched
panicle. Capsule of a shining brown, never flattened or hollowed at
the top, but rounded or almost pointed. Stamens usually 6.

Spread over Europe and Russian Asia, but not quite so abundantly
as /. communis. Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer. [/. diffusus,
Hoppe, is a hybrid with /. effusus, having less glaucous leaves and
imperfect seeds.]

3. J. filiform.is, Linn. (fig. 1062). Thread R. — Stems as soft as in
/. communis, but very slender, and seldom much above a foot high.
Clusters of flowers small, usually not above halfway up the stem ; the
flowers few, much larger than in /. communis; the perianth- segments
about 2 Unes long. Capsule shorter, obtuse, with a short (Sstinct
style. Stamens usually 6.

In wet situations, 'v^. nortjiern aud centrq,! iPnrope and Russian . Hw,

Juneut.} LXXXVI. JUNCACEiE. 471

and the mountain districts of southern Europe. In Britain, only
known on the margins of lakes in northern England and Kincardine
in Scotland. M. summer.
O 4. J. balticus, Willd. (fig. 1063). Baltic R. — Rootstock more creep-
ing than in any of the foregoing. Stems very stiff and hard, 1 to 2
feet high or more, often prickly at the end. Panicle lateral, more erect
and much more dense than in /. glaucus, the flowers larger, usually
dark-brown. Perianth-segments broader and not so pointed, especially
the inner ones, which are often quite obtuse. Capsule about the same
length, obtuse, with a short style. Stamens 6.

Chiefly near the sea, at high northern latitudes, in Europe, Asia, and
America. Spread all round the Baltic and along the eastern coasts of
the North Sea. In Britain only in the north-eastern counties of
Scotland. Fl. summer. It is probably a luxuriant variety of the
/. arcticus, a common plant in the extreme north of Europe and Asia,

Xand reappearing at great elevations in the mountain-ranges of central
Europe.
5. J. articulatus, Linn. (fig. 1064). Jointed R — An exceedingly
^ variable species in habit and size, but readily known by its leaves,
which sheath the stem below, and are cylindrical upwards, and hollow,
but divided inside by cross partitions of pith, which give them, espe-
cially when dry, the appearance of being jointed. Flowers in little
clusters of from 3 or 4 to 8 or 10 or more, arranged in more or less
compound terminal panicles ; the outer bracts, and sometimes one or
two of the others, ending in a short, fine leaf. Perianth-segments
about the size of those of /. communis, either all pointed or the inner
ones obtuse. Capsule more or less pointed, varying from the length
of the perianth to half as long again.

Throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to
the Arctic regions, and at high latitudes in North America. As
abundant in Britain as /. communis. Fl. all summer. In rich, moist,
deep soils the stems form dense tufts 2 or 3 feet high, with loose, very
compound, brown or green panicles 5 or 6 inches diameter. In dried -
up sandy or muddy places the rootstock is more creeping, with ascend-
ing stems, from a few inches to a foot or more, with much less branched
panicles of a rich brown. On the edges of ponds and watery ditches
the stems will spread over the water, rooting in it at the joints, often
covering it to a great extent with dense floating masses. At high
elevations the stems are often short and erect, with small panicles of
4 or 5 clusters of dark brown flowers. [The principal recognised
British forms are : 1. /. articulatus proper (acutiflorus, Ehrh.) ; tall
with jointed leaves, and dense clusters of dark chestnut-coloured
flowers, 6 stamens and an acuminate capsule. 2. /. supinus, Moench. Q
(vliginosus, Sibth.), with flaccid often floating stems rooting at the
inflorescence, obscurely jointed slender leaves, 3 stamens, and an obtuse
mucronate capsule. 3. /. lamprocarpus, Ehrh., with a compressed q
stem, jointed leaves, 6 stamens, and a narrow beaked glossy capsule.]

6. J. obtusiflorus, Ehrh. (fig. 1065). Obtuse A— Probably to be
added to the numerous varieties of /. articulatus, only differing from
the common larger erect form in having all the segments of the
perianth obtuse or nearly soj and about as long as th? very pointed
^p^le,

\

472 THE RUSH FAMILY. [Jftneuis

Mixed with /. articvZatus on the continent of Europe, and in some
localities as common. Not uncommon in marshy places from mid-
Scotland southwards, and in Ireland. Fl. summer. [Considered to be
very different from any form of articulatus, not only in the obtuse
perianth-segments, but in the ovoid mucronate capsule and tall stout
habit.]

7. J. compressus, Jacq. (fig. 1066). Round-fi^ited R. — Stems 1 to
1 \ feet high, erect and rather slender, slightly compressed at the base,
with a few nearly radical leaves shorter than the stem, and 1 or 2
higher up, all very narrow and channelled or grooved. Flowers
arranged singly or scarcely clustered, in a rather loose terminal
panicle, of a shining brown. Perianth-segments obtuse, scarcely above
a line long. Capsule as long or longer, with a short style.

In wet, marshy places, especially near the sea, in Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In
Britain not so generally spread as some other species, and rare in
inland districts. Fl. all summer. J. Gerardi, Loisel., is a variety with
a narrower mucronate capsule, founfl'in salt marshes.

[8. J. tenuis, Willd. (fig. 1067). Slender iilMsA.— Rootstock tufted.
Leaves few, nearly all radical, very slender, channelled and deeply
striate, base membranous. Flower-stems very slender, 6 to 15 inches
high, cylindric, wiry. Flowers in terminal panicles, sessile or pedi-
celled. Perianth-segments pale, lanceolate, acuminate. Cap^le
shorter, ovoid, obtuse or pointed.

In wet sandy places of north-western Europe, France, Holland, and
G ermany, and the western United States ; quite recently found in
Herefordshire, Carnarvon, and in Kerry in Ireland. PI. summer.]

9. J. squarrosus, Linn. (fig. 1068). Heath R. — Leaves all radical
or nearly so, numerous at the base of each stem, and not half its length,
very narrow, grooved, stiff, but spreading, rarely longer and more erect.
Flower-stem usually under a foot high, rigid, with a terminal, com-
pound but not much branched panicle. Flowers usually distinct, not
clustered. Perianth-segments about 2 lines long, rather broad, of a
glossy brown, with broad, scarious edges. Capsule about the same
length. •

On moors and heaths, in drier situations than most Jvmci, in central
and northern Europe and Asia, but scarcely an Arctic plant, although
in southern Europe chiefly confined to moorlands. Abundant in
Britain. FL svmm^'.

10. J. bufonius, Linn. (fig. 1069). Toad R.—A small, pale-coloured
annual, with numerous stems, often forming dense tufts, from 1 or 2
to 6 or 8 inches high, branching and flowering almost from the base.
Tieaves chiefly radical, short and slender. Flowers solitary or rarely 2
or 3 together along the branches, with the lower bracts leaf -like but
short. Perianth- segments narrow and pointed, above 2 lines long, of a
pale green, with scarious edges, 3 outer ones longer than the 3 others.
Capsule oblong, shorter than the perianth.

In wet places, widely spread over the greater part of the world.
Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer.

11. J. pygmaeus, Rich. (fig. 1070). Dwarf R.—A tufted annual, 1
to 3 inches high, with the flowers collected in terminal chisters as in
/, vqjpitattis, but there ?-t^ usually 3 to 5 pjusterp oft e»,ch stem, aessilf

Juncus.] LXXXVI. JUNCACEiE. 478

at the base of the branches or peduncles bearing the others. Perianth
longer than in /. capitattu, the segments scarcely acute, striate. Capsule
narrow, and longer than in /. eapUattts, Seeds more distinctly ribbed.
In moist, sandy situations, in western and southern Europe, from
Sicily and Portugal, over the greater part of France, reappearing in
south-western Scandinavia, and near the Lizard and Kynance Downs
in Cornwall. Fl. summer.

12. J. capitatus, Weig. (fig. 1071). Capitate R—A slender, tufted
annual, 2 or 3 inches high, resembling the smaller specimens of
/. bufonius, but the flowers are smaller, collected in terminal clusters
of 6 or 8, with very rarely a second or third cluster lower down.
Perianth-segments under 2 lines long, ending in a fine, often recurved
point. Capsule very much shorter, obovoid. Stamens usually 3.

In sandy situations, in western and southern Europe, and again in
the Netherlands, north Germany, and southern Scandinavia. In the
British Isles only recorded from West Cornwall and the Channel
Islands. FL. summer.

13. J. maritimus, Sm. (fig. 1072). Sea i2.— Stems 2 to 3 feet high,
in lai^e tufts, very rigid, terminating in a prickly point, the sheathing
scales at their base also terminating each in a stiff, cylindrical, stem-
like, prickly leaf, shorter than the real stems. Flowers rather numer-
ous, in little clusters, forming a loose, irregularly compound panicle ;
the outer bract at its base erect and nearly as long as or longer than
the panicle, but more dilated at the base and looking less like a con
tinuation of the stem than in /. communis. Perianth-segments about
1^ lines long. Capsule rather shorter, or scarcely longer.

In maritime sands, widely spread along the shores of the Atlantic,
from North America and Europe far into the southern hemisphere, and
along the Mediterranean to the Caspian Sea, but not penetrating far
into the Baltic, and not an Arctic plant. Occurs on many parts of the
English and Irish coasts, but rare in Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late.

14. J. acutus, Linn. (fig. 1073). Sharp iZ.— Very near /. maritimus,
but more rigid and prickly, the flowers rather larger, not so numerous,
in closer panicles, and usually browner, and the stout capsule is con-
siderably longer than the perianth-segments.

In maritime sands, along the shores of the Atlantic, and up the
Mediterranean to the Caspian Sea, but not on those of the North Sea
or the Baltic, nor yet recorded from the southern hemisphere. Rather
more frequent than /. maritimus, but confined to the southern coasts
of England, from Wales to Norfolk, rarer than that species in Ireland.
Fl. summer, rather early.

15. J. trifidus, Linn. (fig. 1074). Highlxmd iZ.— Perennial stock
densely tufted, formed of a shortly creeping rootstock and the persistent
bases of the numerous stems and closely sheathing brown scales.
Stems slender, not 6 inches high, with 2 or 3 slender filiform leaves or
bracts in their upper part, 2 or 3 inches long, the 1 or 2 uppermost
having at their base a single sessile flower or a cluster of 2 or 3. Peri-
anth-segments very pointed, rather longer than the capsule.

In rocky and gravelly situations, in northern and Arctic Europe,
Asia, and North America, and in the higher mountains of central
Europe. In Britain, only in the Highlands of Scotland, where it ig
frequent op stony summits. FL fimimer,

474 THE RUSH FAMILY. [Juneut,

16. J. castaneus, Sm. (fig. 1075). Chestnut R — The rootstock
emits creeping runners. Stems 6 inches to a foot high, with a few
rather short, grass-like, and channelled radical leaves, and 1 or 2 on
the stem itself, all ending in a fine, nearly cylindrical tip. Flowers,
rather large, dark brown, in 1, 2, or 3 clusters at the top of the stem ;
the outer bract rather longer than the flowers. Perianth-segments
pointed, nearly 2 lines long. Capsule oblong, brown and shining, often
nearly twice the length of the perianth.

In wet, rocky places, in the mountains of northern Europe, Asia, and
America, extending all round the Arctic Circle, and at great elevations
in the principal mountain-chains of Europe and Asia. In Britain, con-
fined to the Scotch Highlands, where it is very local. Fl, summer.

17. J. biglumis, Linn. (fig. 1076). Two-flowered R. — Leaves radical,
sheathing the base of the stem, short and grass-like. Stems tufted, 6
to 8 inches high, each with a single terminal cluster of 2, 3, or rarely 5
or 6 rather large, brown flowers ; the outer bract seldom longer than
the flowers. Perianth-segments obtuse, scarious on the edges, \\ to 2
lines long. Capsule as long or longer, more or less obtuse.

In mountain bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and at great elevations in the mountain-ranges of central Europe. In
Britain, not unf requent in the Scotch Highlands, extending into northern
England and North Wales. Fl. summei'. Two forms of this plant have
been distinguished as species, the two-floioered variety (/. highimis,
Linn.), chiefly Arctic, usually with only 2 flowers, a small leafy tip to the
outer bract, and a short, very obtuse [turbinate, 3-lobed] capsule, [not
longer than the perianth] ; and the more common three-floicered variety
(Jj^f^pjU^^mis. Linn.), with 3 or more flowers, no leafy tip to the bract, and
a fdi!ger, less obtuse [ellipsoid-beaked] capsule [much longer than the
perianth] ; but each of these characters will be found to vary occasionally
in the same tuft, and not always to correspond with each other. [As
all other botanists regard these forms as species, I have added in [] other
important characters to those given by Bentham. /. biglumis is a very
rare Scotch mountain plant, 2 to 6 inches high, with leaves septate
within and sheaths not auricled. /. triglumis is not uncommon in
Wales, north England and Scotland, grows 6 to 18 inches high, with
leaves formed of 2 tubes, and auricled sheaths.]

II. LUZULA. WOODRUSH.

Perennial herbs, differing from Jwncus in their softer, flatter, grass-
like leaves, often fringed with long, white hairs, and in their capsules,
not divided into 3 cells, and containing only 3 much larger erect
seeds.

A genus widely'distributed over both hemispheres, usually in woods,
meadows, and pastures, in drier situations than the Rushes.

Flowers panicled.

Flowers single on each pedicel "L L. pQosa.

Flowers In clusters of 2, 3, or 4 on each pedlceL
Plant 2 or 3 feet high, with numerous flowers In a compound

panicle 2. Zr. tylvatioa,

Alpine plant, not 6 inches high, with 8 or 4 small clusters of

doweru 3, Zi, armat^

\

X

luzula.] LXXXVI. JUNCACEiE. 471

•

Flowers in compact, ovoid heads.

Flower-heads 3 or 4, the outer oues pedicellate . . , 4. L. campestris.

Flower-heads nearly sessile, forming a dense terminal spike . 6. L. npieata.

1. L. pilosa, Willd. (fig. 1077). Hairy PT.— Stock branched and
tufted, with creeping offsets. Stems slender and erect, 6 inches to a
foot high. Leaves chiefly radical or near the base of the stem, linear
and grass-like, 2 or 3 inches long, more or less fringed with long,
white hairs. Flowers all distinct, or very rarely 2 together; the
central one nearly sessile, the others on slender peduncles, either
simple and 1-flowered or more or less branched, forming an irregular
terminal panicle. Each flower has 2 or 3 scarious bracts at its base.
Perianth-segments very pointed, of a shining brown. Capsule longer
or scarcely shorter than the perianth. Seeds with a soft, loose, oblique
or curved appendage at the top.

In woods and on banks, common in Europe and Kussian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America.
Extends all over Britain. FL spring. It is usually divided into two
Kpecies, L. pilosa, {L. vernalis, DC), with an obtuse capsule and the
appendage of the seed decidedly curved, and L. Forsteri, DC, with
an acuminate capsule and the appendage straight or nearly so, but
the character of the appendage is very variable, and does not cor-
respond with the differences in habit which it is sometimes sup-
posed to do. The var. Forsteri is confined to the southern half of
England.

2. L. sylvatica,-(iaud. (fig. 1078). Great IF.— Easily known among
British species by its large size ; the stems attaining 1^ to 2 feet or
more, and the leaves a breadth of 3 or 4 lines and a length of above a
foot. Flowers in little clusters of 2 or 3, in a large, loose, compound
panicle. Perianth rather smaller than in L. pilosa, the segments
broader but with a fine point. Capsule nearly of the same length.
Seeds without any appendage. L. maxima, DC

In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, in western, southern, and central
Europe, as far as central Germany and western Scandinavia. Extends
all over Britain. Fl. early summer.

3. L. arcuata, Hook. (fig. 1079). Curved W. — A small species, seldom
attaining 6 inches, with the leaves channelled almost as in Juncus,
and without the white hairs of our other Luzulcs. The panicle consists
of 3 or 4 clusters or heads of 3 or 4 flowers each, about half the size
of those of L. pilosa; the central cluster sessile, the others on rather
long, slender, curved peduncles. Capsule nearly globular, shorter
than the perianth. Seeds without any appendage.

A high northern species, frequent in Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America. In Britain only on the summits of some of the highest
Scotch mountains. Fl. summer.

4. L. campestris, Br. (fig. 1080.) Field TF.— The foliage, stature,
and white hairs are those of L. pilosa, but the flowers, instead of
being single, are collected 6 to 8 or more together in close ovoid
heads or clusters, of which from 3 to 6 form a small terminal panicle ;
the central cluster sessile, the others on slender peduncles varying
from a line or two to an inch in length. Perianth-segments very
pointed, brown, with light-coloured shining edges, about 1^ liftes long.
C^psiUes shorter m^ obt\;s§,

476 THE RUSH FAMILY. [Luzula.

•

In dry pastnres, woods, and heaths, throughout the northern hemi-
sphere without the tropics, and in some parts of the southern hemi-
sphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring. In some specimens, L.
erecta, Desv. {muLtijlora, Lej.), the peduncles are so shortened as to give
the inflorescence the appearance of that of L. spicataj but the outer
clusters are never quite sessile, and the perianth is always much larger
than in L. spicata.

5. li. spicata, DO. (fig. 1081). Spiked PT.— Rather smaller than L,
eampestris, and the flowers considerably smaller (about f line long),
in dense clusters, all sessile, forming an ovoid or oblong terminal spike,
^ to near 1 inch long, and more or less drooping, the lowest 1 or 2
clusters often a little apart from the others, but ^ways sessile within
a short leafy bract.

An alpine species, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, and in the high mountain-ranges of central and southern
Europe and Asia. Abuncfint in Scotland, very local in northern England
and North Wales, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. awmmer.

\

LXXXVII. ERIOCAULEJE. THE ERIOCAULON FAMILY.
Herbs, dififering from JwrtcaceoR in their minute unisexal
flowers, in involucrate heads, membranous perianth, with the
inner segments inserted in a tube or in the female flower re-
placed by a pencil of hairs, and in their ovules and seeds always
solitary in each cell of the ovary or capsule, and suspended
from the top, not erect from the base as in Luzula.

An Order, containing several genera and many species, for the most
part South American. In former editions of this work it was regarded
as included under Restiacece.

I. ERIOCAULON. ERIOOAULON.

Aquatic or marsh plants, with tufted leaves. Peduncles leafless,
with a terminal globular head of minute flowers ; the central ones
chiefly males, the outer ones chiefly females ; all intermixed with small
bracts, of which the outer ones are rather larger, forming an involucre
round the head. Perianth very delicate, of 4 or 6 segments, the 2 or 3
inner ones in the males united to near the summit. Stamens in the
males as many or half as many as the perianth-segments. Capsule in
the females 2- or 3-lobed, and 2- or 3-celled. Style single, with 2 or 3
stigmas.

A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, numerous in South
America, and extending over that continent to the Arctic Circle,
general in tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, but wholly wanting in
Russian Asia and Europe, with the exception of the single British
station.

1. E. septangulare, With. (fig. 1082). Jointed JR—The slender
rootstock creeps in the mud under water, emitting numerous white,
jointed fibres, ^d tufts of linear, very pointed, soft and pellucid

Ifiodauton.] LXXXVIl. EKIOCAULfiJl. ill

leaves, 1 to 3 inches long. Peduncles from a couple of inches to above
a foot high, enclosed at the base in a long sheath. Flower-beads 2
to 4 lines diameter, with very numerous minute flowers. Bracts and
perianths of a leaden colour, tipped with a few minute chalf-like hairs.
Perianth-segments 4, with a minute black gland on the 2 inner ones.
Stamens in the males 4. Stigmas and lobes of the ovary in the
females 2.

A North American species, found in lakes of the isles of Skye, Goll, a
few of the neighbouring Hebrides, and the west coast of Ireland, but
not elsewhere in Europe. Fl. August.

LXXXVIII. CYPERACE^. THE SEDGE FAMILY.
Herbs, resembling in aspect Juncacecey or more frequently
Graminece, but usually stiffer than the latter, with solid
[usually 3-angled] stems, and the sheaths of the leaves closed
all round. Flowers in little green or brown spikes, called
spikelets, which are either solitary and terminal or several in a
terminal (or apparently lateral), simple or compound cluster,
spike, umbel, or panicle. Each spikelet is placed in the axil of
8 scale-like or leafy cncter bract, and consists of several scale-
like, imbricated bracts, called glumes, each containing in its axil
one sessile flower. Perianth either none or replaced by a few
bristles or minute scales. Stamens 3 or rarely 2. Ovary (in
the same or in a distinct glume) simple, 1-celled, the style more
or less deeply divided into 2 or 3 branches or linear stigmas.
Fruit a small, seed-like nut, flattened when the style is 2-cleft,
triangular when it is 3-cleft, containing a single seed.

A large family, abundantly distributed all over the globe, but more
especially in moist situations or on the edges of waters. It is inter-
mediate as it were between Restiacece and Graminece, distinguished from
the former by the absence of any regular perianth, from Graminea
generally by the want of an inner scale or palea between the flower and
the axis of the spikelets ; by the simple, not feathery, branches of the
style ; besides that in most cases the two families are readily known by
the sheath of the leaves closed round the triangular stem in Cyperacece, slit
open on the side opposite to the blade in Graminece. The glumes are also
most frequently brown in the former, green or purplish in the latter.

Flowers unisexual, the stamens and ovaries within separate
glumes, either in the same or in separate spikelets.
Ovary enclosed in a little bottle-shaped utricle, the style

protruding through a small aperture at the top . .9. Carex.
Ovary partially enclosed in 1 or 2 glume-like scales, open at

the aide 8. KOBRBSIA.

Flowers hermaphrodite, the stamens and ovaries within the
same glume.
Glumes in each spikelet arranged in two opposite rows.
All the glimies In each spikelet, except one outer one,
containing flowers. Spikelets many, In a compound
umbel . . . , . 1. CTPBRUi

\

iU I'HS S^fcGfi FAMlLt. tOyperUk

Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller and

empty. Spikelets closely sessile, in compact heads . 2. SOH(fiNUB.
Glumes in each spikelet imbricated all round the. axils.
Spikelets' sessile, in a terminal spike, arranged in 2 opposite

rows 6. BLYSMU&

Spikelets solitary, or„ in heads, clusters, umbels, or

panicles.

Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller

and empty. Only 2 or 3 flowers at the top of each

spikelet.

Spikelets very numerous, in a compound panicle.

Style-branches 3 8. Cladium.

Spikelets few, in 1 or 2 terminal or pedunculate

clusters. Style-branches 2 4. KhynchospoeI.

All the glumes of the spikelet, excepting one outer
larger one, containing flowers.
Hypogynous bristles (within the glume round the,
flowers) projecting far beyond the glumes and*
forming long cottony or silky tufts . . . 7. Eriophorum.
Hypogynous bristles shorter than the glumes or none 6. Scirpus.

I. CYPERUS. CYPERUS.

Stems triangular, leafy at the base. Spikelets in clusters or heads,
usually several together, one of them sessile, the others stalked, in a
terminal, irregular, umbel-like panicle, with an involucre of 1 or
more leaf-like outer bracts. Glumes several in each spikelet, regularly
arranged in 2 opposite rows, all nearly equal, with 1 flower in each
glume. Stamens and ovary under the same glume, without hypogynous
bristles.

A very large tropical genus, represented by very few species in tem-
perate regions, and quite disappearing in the extreme north and south.
The regular arrangement of the glumes gives the spikelets a flattened
appearance readily recognised.

Stem above a foot high. Spikelets numerous. Involucral leaves

very long 1. C. longus.

Stem less than a foot high. Spikelets in a small cluster. Involucral

leaves not above S inches 2. C. fuscus.

1. O. longuS) Linn. (fig. 1083). Galingale. — Rootstock creeping.
Stems stout, 1 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with a few leaves at the base,
usually shorter than the stem. Involucre of about 3 leaves, very un-
equal in length, the longest often attaining a foot or more. Umbel
simple or compound, the central ray very short, the others varying
from 1 to 2 or even 3 inches, each bearing a simple or branched cluster
of 6 to 12 or more spikelets : these are linear, pointed, flattened, about
half an inch long. Glumes numerous, obtuse, of a bright chestnut
colour, with a green keel. Styles 3-cleft.

In wet meadows, and pastures, common in southern Europe and cen-
tral Asia, extending more sparingly into central France, and along the
western province? ^,o the Channel. In Britain, very local and only
in South Wales and some southern counties of England. Fl. summer,
rather late.

2. 0. fascus, Linn. (fig. 1084). Brown C.—A much smallei; plant
than the last, forming grass-like tufts a few inches in height, or very
rarely nearly a foot. Leaves shorter than the stem, those of the in-
volucre unequal, the longest from 2 to 4 inches. Clusters compact,
either in a small terminal head or in an umbel, of which the longest

Oypefui.] LXXXVtil. CtPBRAUfl^ 471

rays are under an inch. Spikelets mnch flattened, obtuse, not above
3 lines long, With dark-brown glumes, not near so closely imbricated
as in C longus.

In meadows and waste places, widely distributed over central and
southern Europe and northern Asia, extending northward to southern
Scandinavia. In Britain, formerly found (naturalised) at Chelsea, now
confined to Shalford Common in Surrey, and Jersey. FL late in summer

II. SCHCENtJS. SCHCENUS.

Herbs, usually stiff and rush-like. Glumes arranged, as in OypetuSi
in 2 opposite rows, but not more than 4 of the uppermost have
flowers in their axils, the 3 or 4 lower ones rather shorter and always
empty. There are also occasionally from 3 to 6 bristles round the ovary.

A small genus ; most of the species are from the southern hemisphere.

1. S. nigricans, Linn. (fig. 1085). Black S.^ Bog-rush. — A tufted
perennial, with stiff, rush-like stems about a foot high. Leaves short
and stiff, almost radical, their sheaths often of a dark, shining brown.
Spikelets several, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, closely sessile
in compact terminal heads about half an inch in diameter, with an in-
volucre of 2 or 3 broad, brown bracts, one of which at least has a stiff,
erect, leaf-like point ^ to 1 inch long. Glumes nearly 8 lines long,
pointed, with a prominent keel, and rough on the edge. [Bristles at
the base of the nut, minute or 0.]

In bogs and marshes, chiefly near the sea, in central and southern
Europe, extending northward to the Baltic and to north Asia. Spread
over a great part of Britain, but chiefly in the west. Fl. summ^.

[2. S. ferrugineus, Linn. (fig. 1086). A widely distributed con-
tinental species has been quite recently discovered in Perthshire. It is
distinguished from S. nigricans by its paler colour, shorter subulate
leaves and involucral bracts, fewer spikelets and much longer bristles
which exceed the nut.]

IIL CLADIUM. CLADIUM.

Distinguished from Fhynchospora chiefly on account of the thick
texture of the fruit. Its habit is very different from that of our
Mhynchospora, but comes very near to that of some exotic species of
that genus.

1. 0. M^riscus, Br. (fig. 1087). Prickly O.—A tall, rush-like plant,
with a creeping rootstock, and leafy stems, 3 to 6 feet high. Leaves
nearly erect, the lowest nearly as long as the stem, smooth and sheath-
ing at the base, then keeled, and ending in a long triangular point ;
the keel and edges very rough and cutting, being bordered by minute,
sharp teeth. Spikelets of a pale brown, in small but very numerous
clusters, arranged in somewhat corymbose panicles in the upper axils,
the whole forming a terminal, more or less leafy, oblong panicle, often
above a foot long. Each spikelet is 2 or 3 lines long, rather pointed,
with the glumes imbricated all round the axis, containing usually one
perfect flower in the innermost glume, an incomplete one in the next,
the 4 or 5 outer glumes gradually shorter and always empty. Staraena

m *rHfi SEDGii FAMILY. iOadiu^

Usually ^. Style branches 3. Nut tapering at the top, the outer coating
thick and fleshy when fresh, brittle when dry. C. germanicum, Schrad.
In deep bogs and marshy places, in most temperate and some tro-
pical regions of the globe, extending northward in Europe to southern
Scandinavia. In Britain, thinly scattered over England, frequent in
the west of Ireland, and very rare in Scotland. Fl. late in summer.

\

\

IV. RHYNCHOSPORA. BEAKSEDGE.

Spikelets several, in 1 or more clusters, forming terminal or axil-
lary heads ot panicles. Each spikelet oblong, more or less pointed ;
the glumes imbricated all round the axis, 1 to 3 of the upper or inner
ones containing each a flower, the lower or outer ones shorter and
empty. Stamens 3 or rarely 2. Hypogynous bristles 6 or sometimes
more, shorter than the glumes. Nuts globular or laterally flattened,
tapering intp a 2-cleft style.

A considerable genus, widely dispersed over the surface of the globe,
formerly united with Schoenvs, but well distinguished by the glumes
imbricated all round the axis, not arranged in 2 opposite rows.

Spikelets brown. Outer bra<jt projecting an inch beyond the flowers . 1. R. fusca.
Spikelets white. Outer bract shorter or scarcely longer than the

flowers 2.. R. cUba.

1. R. fusca, Linn. (fig. 1088). Brown B. — Near R. alba, but rather
firmer, with a creeping rootstock. Stem 6 to 10 inches high, with a
few short, erect, subulate leaves ; the floral ones or bracts projecting
an inch or more beyond the flowers. Spikelets brown, usually forming;
2 rather loose clusters, one terminal, the other on a slender pedicel,
in the axil of the next leaf ; each spikelet about 2^ lines long, contain-
ing usually 2 flowers, with 3 or 4 empty outer glumes. Hypogynous
bristles about 6, small and very unequal.

In bogs, chiefly in northern and western Europe, in the mountains
of central Europe, and in North America, In Britain, confined to
southern and western England and Ireland. FL summer.

2. R. alba, Vahl. (fig. 1089). White j5.— Stems 6 to 9 inches high,
slender, forming dense, grass-like tufts, without any creeping rootstock.
Leaves chiefly radical, short and subulate ; the floral bracts scarcely
exceeding the flowers. Spikelets nearly white, in a small, loose ter-
minal cluster, often with 1 or 2 smaller clusters on slender ped-
uncles in the axils of the next leaves. Each spikelet 2 to 2^ lines long,
with 1 or 2 flowers, and 2, 3, or 4 empty glumes before thenL Hypo-
gynous bristles about 12, more apparent than in R. fuscay being usually
rather longer than the nut, although shorter than the glume.

In bogs, in northern and central Europe, northern Asia, and North
America. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. summer and autumn

V. BLYSMUS. BLYSMUS.

Spikelets and flowers of Seirpus, but the spikelets are sessile, in 2
opposite rows, along the axis of a short terminal spike.

A genus limited to the two European species, often united with
Scirput,

' Mymus.] tXKXVItl. CYPEKACE2E. ' itX

^pikelets chestnut-brown, 6- to 8-flowered, and longer than the

glume-like bract at their base 1. B. eompresmt.

Spikeleta dark-brown, 2- to 4-flowered, almost enclosed in the long

glume-like bract at their base . . . . . . . 2. JS. rufus.

1. B. compressus, Panz. (fig. 1090). Broad B. — Stems 6 to 8 inchea
high, with a creeping rootstock. Leaves much like those of the common
Carex panicea, shorter than the stem, 1 to 1^ lines broad, flat or keeled.
Spike terminal, about an inch long, consisting of about 10 or 12 oblong
spikelets, closely sessile on opposite sides of the axis, each one about 3
lines long; the broad, brown, glume-like outer bract shorter than the
mature spikelet. Glumes about 8, imbricated all round the axis of the
spikelet, the lowest one of all often empty. Stamens usually 3, with
3 to 6 small hypogynous bristles. Nuts somewhat flattened, tapering
into the two -cleft style. Seirpus Caricis, Retz.

In bogs and marshes, in Europe and Russian Asia, not extending to
the extreme north, and yet a mountain plant in southern Europe and
the Caucasus. Occurs in many parts of England, and southern Scotland.
FL summer.

2. B. rufus, Link. (fig. 1091). Narrow B. — Stems 6 inches to near
a foot high, rather stiff but slender, with a few very narrow leaves near
the base, shorter than the stem, erect and channelled or nearly cylin-
drical. Spike terminal, 6 to 9 lines long, consisting of about 6 sesbile
spikelets, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, each containing only
2 to 4 flowers, and almost concealed by the outer bracts, which are dark
brown, thin, and shining, about 3 lines long. Grlumes of the spikelet
imbricated all round the axis, the lowest one often empty. Stamens 3 ;
the hypogynous bristles minute or wanting. Nut rather larger than in
B. compressus. Scirpus rufus, Wahlb.

In marshy places, especially near the sea, in northern Europe and all
across temperate Asia, extending from northern Germany nearly to the
Arctic circle. In Britain, particularly abundant in Scotland and northern
England, descending to North Wales and Lincolnshire ; not uncommon
in northern Ireland. Fl. summer.

VL SCmPUS. SCIRPUS.

Spikelets either solitary and terminal or several together, forming one
or more heads or clusters, or an irregidar panicle, either terminal or
apparently below the top of the stem. Glumes several in each spikelet,
imbricated all round the axis, all containing a perfect flower in their
axil except sometimes the lowest one. Hypogynous bristles either 6, or
fewer and shorter than the glume, or altogether wanting.

A large genus, widely distributed over the whole world, and, like other
large genera of Cpperacece, containing species very unlike each other in
general habit. It has been repeatedly endeavoured to divide it into
several, with characters derived from the hypogynous bristles, the shape
of the base of the style, the number of its parts, &c., but the smaller
groups so formed still include species as unlike each other as those of
the original genus, whilst species closely resembling each other in every
other respect have become widely separated. The genus is therefore
here retained in its integrity, distinguished from Rhynchospora by the
flumes all bearing flowers except the lowest, from Cyperui, by the

2h

\

482 . fHiC SEDGU FAMILt. t-^ctV^til

arrangement of the glumes, and from Blysmut by the arrangement of
the spikelets.

Splkelets solitary on each stem.
StemB branched, leafy, floating In water or in matted tufts on

its edge ... 7. S.Jluitans.

Stems simple, erect or ascending.
Outer bract of the spUcelet without any leafy tip.
Stems very slender, not 3 inches high. Styles 3-cleft.
Spikelet dark brown, scarcely more than 1 line long . 1. S. aeicularis.
Spikelet pale-colomred, usually 1^ lines long or rather

more 2. S. parvulut.

Stems rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches to a foot high or more.

Styles mostly 2-cleft 8. & paluatrit.

Styles mostly 3-cleft
Sheaths at the base of the stem obtuse or oblique at
the top, without any leafy tip. Spikelets oblong.
Flowers numerous in each spikelet, the thickened

base of the style rather bulb-shaped . . . i. S. multicautit.
Flowers 3 to 6 in each spikelet, the thickened base

of the style gradually tapering from the nut . 5. S. paueijlorus.
Sheaths at the base of the stem with a short leafy tip.

Spikelet ovoid 6. S. cc^pitoaus.

Outer bract of the spikelet vnth a leafy tip as long as the
spikelet or longer.
Stems rather firm, 6 Inches to a foot high, with numerous

sheaths at the base, each with a short point . . 6. 5. eofspitoaui.
Stems very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate
leaves.
Nut marked with longitudinal ribs and furrows . . 8. S. setaceua.

Nut without ribs or furrows 9. 5. ripurius.

Spikelets 2 or more, in a cluster or umbel below the summit of
the stem.
Stems very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate
leaves.
Nut marked with longitudinal ribs and furrows . , . 8. S. setaceus.

Nut without ribs or furrows 9. S. ri2>ariu8.

Stems firm, 1 to 2 feet high or more.
Stems leafless, or with lor 2 short, stiff leaves at the base.
Stems acutely triangular from near the base.
Spikelets all sessile, in a close cluster. Leaf-blade nar-
row, 2 or 3 inches long 11. 5. putH/ens.

Spikelets more or less pedicellate, in a compound clus-
ter. Leaf -blade very short 12. S. triqueter.

Stems cylindrical, or scarcely angular at the top.
Spikelets very small but very numerous, densely packed

In one or more small, globular heads . . .10. S. HoloschoRnus.
Spikelets rather large, in a cluster or irregular umbel . 13. S. lacustris.
Stems bearing several long leaves.
Spikelets large, brown, in a sessile cluster or close com-
pound umbel U. S. maritimus.

Spikelets small, green, very numerous, in a large, loose,

compound panicle 16. S. tylvatieus.

1. S. aeicularis, Linn. (fig. 1092). Needle S. — A little slender tufted
plant, with the appearance of an annual, but emitting thread-like,
creeping rootstocks ; the fine subulate stems scarcely 2 inches high,
with short sheaths at their base, and most of them bearing a single
terminal oblong spikelet, not 2 lines long, of a dark-brown colour, the
outer bract similar to the glumes. Flowers usually 6 to 8 in the spikelet.
Hypogynous bristles 3 or 4. Styles 3-cleft. Not obovoid, slightly
triangular. EUoeharii acictdaris, Br.

In wet, sandy places, the margin of lakes, &c., widely spread over

Seirpui.\ LJL^Vitl. CYPERACEJ). 483

Europe and central and Russian Asia, and North America. Kot uncom-
mon in Britain. FL summer and autumn.

2. S.parvulus, Roam and Sch. (fig. 1093). Small S.—A small tufted
plant emitting creeping rootstocks, very closely allied to S. actcvlaris^
but the thread-like stems usually rather stouter and the spikelet rather
larger and pale-coloured. Flowers, hypogynous bristles, style and nut
the same as in S. acicularis, of which this may be a maritime variety*
Eleocharis parvula, Hook.

In wet, sandy places, chiefly in salt marshes in western Europe,
& Coasts of Devon, Dorset and Hants, and of Wicklow in Ireland. Fl,

\ summer.
3. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 1094). Creeping S. — Rootstock often
creeping to a considerable extent, with numerous erect stems, often
densely tufted, and not 6 inches high at the edge of the water, more
distant, and a foot high or more when in the water; all leafless, ex-
cept one or two short sheaths at their base, without leafy tips. Spike-
lets, solitary and terminal, oblong, 4 to & lines long. Glumes numerous,
closely imbricated, brown, with scarious edges, and green on the mid-
rib ; the outer bract only differing from the glumes in being rather
larger. Hypogynous bristles usually 4. Style 2-cleft. Not obovate,
crowned by a little conical tubercle, being the persistent base of the
style. Eleocharis palustris, Br.

On the edges of pools and watery ditches, throughout the northern
hemisphere, and in some parts of the southern one. Frequent in
Britain. Fl. all summer. Specimens with the outer bract rather
broader, so as almost to enclose the base of the spike, are the S.
u/niglumis, Link, and Watsoni, Bab.

• 4. S, multicaulis, Sm. (fig. 1095). Many -stalked S.—Yery much
like the last, and perhaps a mere variety, but smaller, forming dense
tufts, with a few creeping offsets ; the stems more slender, often
slightly decumbent at the base, many of them barren and leaf-like.
Spikelet rather smaller. Styles usually, but not always, 3-cleft, the
nut becoming obovoid and triangular. Hypogynous bristles usually 6.
Eleocharis multicaulis, Br.

In similar situations to S. palustris, and often mixed with it, but not
so much in the water ; recorded chiefly from northern and western
Europe. Not unfrequent in Britain. FL summer.

5. S. pauciflorus, Lightf. (fig. 1096). Few-flowered S. — In appearance
much like a starved, slender state of S. palustris, whilst the nut is nearer
that of S. ccBspitosus. Stems slender and many of them barren, not 6
inches high, the sheaths without leafy tips. Spikelet small, not con-
taining above 5 or 6 flowers. Hypogynous bristles, 3-cleft style, and
obovoid nut, as in S. multicaulis, but the thickened base of the style is
considerably narrower, forming a tapering point to the nut, not a conical
tubercle.

In moorlands, and the edges of pools, in northern and central Europe,
Asia, North America, and the mountains of southern Europe, but
scarcely an Arctic plant. In Britain, more frequent in Scotland, Ireland,
and northern England than in the south. Fl. summer.
O 6. S. ceespitosuaf, Linn. (fig. 1097). Tufted S. — Stems 6 inches to a
foot high, densely tufted, covered for an inch or two at their base with
closely imbricated sheaths, the outer ones brown, the inner ones greeui

iU THIS SEfiGE FAMtLlf. tScirpiii,

with narrow, leafy tips, 1 to 2 lines long. Spikelets solitaxy and
terminal, ovoid, brown, scarcely above 2 lines long ; the outer hract
like the glumes but larger, with an almost leafy tip, about the length
of the spikelet. Flowers usually 6 to 8 in the spikelet. Hypogynous
bristles about 6. Style 3-cleft, the persistent base very minute. Meo-
charis ccespitosa, Link.

in moorlands and bogs, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia,
and America, but restricted to mountain ranges in central and southern
Europe, and not recorded from the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain,
excepting some of the southern counties of England. Fl. summer.

7. S. fluitans, Linn. (fig. 1098). Floating ^.—Easily known by its
long, slender, branching stems, either floating on the water, or forming
soft, densely matted masses on its margin, with linear-subulate leaves,
^ to 2 inches long. Spikelets solitary and terminal, oblong greenish,
not 2 lines long, the outer bract without any leafy point. Flowers
without hypogynous bristles. Styles 2-cleft. Isolepis Jluitans, Br.

In pools and still waters, generally distributed over Europe, and
reappearing in the southern hemisphere, but not recorded from Asia or
America. Scattered over the whole of Britain, but not very common.
Fl. summer.

8. S. setaceus, Linn. (fig. 1099). Bristle S. — Stems slender, 2 or 3
inches high, forming little dense tufts, with 1 or 2 short, subulate
leaves, on each stem, sheathing it at the base. Spikelets solitary, or
2 or 3 together in a little cluster, appearing lateral, the subulate point
of the outer bract forming a continuation of the stem. Each spikelet
is ovoid, seldom 2 lines long ; the glumes broad and short, dark brown,
with a green m'ld-rib. No hypogynous bristles. Style 3-cleft. Nut
very small, marked with about 8 longitudinal ribs and furrows, only
visible under a magnifying-glass. Jsolepis setacea, Br.

In gravelly and sandy places, on the margins of pools, &c. , in Europa
and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean nearly to the Arctic circle
Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. summer.

9. S. Savii, Seb. and Maur. (fig. 1100). Savi's S.—Yevj like S.
setaceus, but usually still more slender, although sometimes attaining 6
or 8 inches ; the point of the outer bract scarcely exceeds the spikelet,
and the nut has not the longitudinal ribs and furrows of S. setaceus. S.
riparius, Spreng ; Isolepis Saviana, Sch.

In marshes and edges of pools, chiefly near the sea, frequent in the
southern hemisphere, and in the Mediterranean region and west of
France. In Britain, in several counties from Wales and Suffolk south-
wards, also in Lancashire, the we5t of Scotland, and Ireland. FL
summer.

10. S. Holoschoemis, Linn. (fig. 1101). Clustered S. — A stiff, ru^h-
like plant, with a stout, creeping rootstock, and cylindrical stems, 1
to 2 feet high or even more, with 1 or 2 stiff leaves sheathing the base.
Spikelets very numerous and small, closely packed into one or more
globular heads, forming a lateral cluster or umbel, the largest stiff outer
bract forming an apparent continuation of the stem. The largest heads
are seldom above 4 or 5 lines diameter, and contain upwards of 30
spikelets, of a light-brown colour, each containing many flowers. No
hypogynous bristles. Style 2-cleft or rarely 3-bleft.

In sandy places, chiefly near the sea, in the Mediterranean region

Scirpu.'^.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACE^. -185

extending into central Asia, and in western Europe to the Loij o and
Belgium, and here and there into central Europe. In Britain, only in
North Devon and the Channel Islands. Fl. late in iv/mmer.
iS 11. S. pungens, VahL (fig. 1102). Sharp S. — Very near S. triqueter,

but a rather smaller plant ; one or two of the sheaths bear narrow,
keeled leaves 1 to 3 inches long, the spikelets are few (usually 3 to 6),
all sessile, in a close cluster ; the stiff, triangular, outer bract continuing
the stem as in S. triqueter.

In bogs, marshes, and on the margins of pools, chiefly in North
America and the West Indies, but occurs in western Europe, and is
found on the sandy banks of St. Ouen's Pond, in Jersey. Fl. summer,
rather late.

12. S. triqueter, Linn. (fig. 1103). Triangular S. — Rootstock creep-
ing. Stems acutely triangular, 2 or 3 feet high, leafless, except that
the one or two loose sheaths at the base bear a short lanceolate blade,
from a couple of Unes to near an inch long. Spikelets usually 8 or 10
or even ,more, the central ones sessile, the others stalked, forming a
compound lateral cluster or umbel; the stiff, triangular outer bract
continuing the stem for an inch or morel Each spjkelet is ovoid, 4 or 5
lines long ; the glumes brown, broad, usually notched or fringed at the
top, with a minute point. Hypogynous bristles about 5. Style 2-cleft.
Nut smooth and shining.

In marshes, and edges of pools, in central and southern Europe, ex-
tending eastward to eastern Asia and Australia, and northward chiefly
in western Europe to Denmark; also found in America. Rare in

^ Britain, and limited to the banks of tidal rivers from the Thames to

^s^ Cornwall. Fl. late in summer.

13. S. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 1104). Lake S. — Rootstock creeping,
with stout, erect stems, from 2 or 3 to 6 or 8 feet high, cylindrical at
the base, gradually tapering upwards, and sometimes obtusely triangular
near the top, with a single short leaf near the base. Spikelets ovoid or
oblong, 3 to 6 lines long, rather numerous, in a compound lateral umbel
or cluster, the outer bract continuing the stem. Glumes numerous, broad,
brown, fringed at the edge, notched at the top, with a little point in the
notch. Hypogynous bristles 5 or 6. Style 2- or 3 -cleft. Nut smooth.

On the margins of lakes and ponds, and in watery ditches, in Arctic,
temperate and tropical regions over the globe. ' Abundant in Britain.
Fl. summer. Two varieties are often distinguished as species, S. lacustris,
with a 3-cleft style and smooth glumes, and S. Taberncemontani, Gmel.
{S. glaucus, Sm^), with a 2-cleft style and raised dots on the glumes ; but
these characters are very inconstant, and there are often 2-cleft and 3-
clef t styles in the same spikelet. The name of S. Duvalii or S. carinatus,
Sm., is sometimes given to a variety of S. lacustris with the stems rather
more triangular at the top, sometimes to a slight variety of S. triqueter.
[There are three principal British forms of this species, S. lacustris
proper, with terete green stems, leaves often floating, ciliate anther-
tips and compressed nuts; S. Taberncemontani, Gmel., with glaucous
terete stems, scabrid glumes, glabrous anther-tips, and 3-gonous nuts ;
S. carinatus, Sm. , with green stems obtusely three-angled above, glabrous
anther-tips, and compressed nuts. This last occurs on tidal river banks
in the south of England only.]
O U- ?^ »»iaritimuB, Linn, (fi^, 1105). Sea 5. -Rootstock creeping.

486 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Scirpus.

Stemg sharply triangular, 2 to 4 or even 5 feet high, with long, flat,
pointed leaves, often far exceeding the stem. Spikelets of a rich brown,
ovoid or lanceolate, about 9 lines long, sometimes only 2 or 3 in a close
sessile cluster, more frequently 8 to 10 in a compound cluster, the outer
ones stalked. The leaf -like outer bract continues the stem, and some-
times one or two other bracts have leafy points. Glumes notched, with
a fine point. Style 3-cleft. Hypogynous bristles few.

In salt marshes, and occasionally up the banks of large rivers in

\most north temperate regions, though less frequent within the tropics.
Common all round the coasts of Britain. Fl. summer.
^ 15. S. sylvaticus, Linn. (fig. 1106). Wood 5.— Stems triangular, 2

or 3 feet high, with long, grass-like leaves. Spikelets ovoid, of a dark
shining green, not above 2 lines long, very numerous, in clusters of 2
or 3 together, forming a terminal, much branched, compound umbel or
panicle, with an involcure of 2 or 3 linear leaves. Glumes keeled and
pointed. Hypogynous bristles usually 6. Styles 3-cleft.

In moist woods, and on grassy banks of rivers, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme nort"h, and North America.
Abundant in some localities, over England, Ireland, and central and
southern Scotland, but not generally common. FL summer.

VII, ERIOPHORUM. COTTONSEDGB.

Habit and character of Scripus, except that the hypogynous bristles,
as the flowering advances, protrude to a great length beyond the glumes,
forming silky-cottony tufts, which have given to these plants the name
of Cotton-rushes or Cotton-grass. The style is usually 3-cleft.

A genus of few species, all bog plants, restricted to the northern
hemisphere, and most abundant m iugh latitudes or at considerable
elevations.

Spikelets solitary.
Spikelets 2 or 3 lines long, oblong, and brown. Hypogynoiifl

bristles 6 to each flower 1. ^. alpinum.

Spikelets above 6 lines long, ovoid, of a dark olive-green.

Hypogynous bristles very numerous . . . . . 2. E. vaginatum.
Spikelets several to each stem . . . . . , .3. E. polystachion.

1. E. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1107). Alpine C. — In everything but the
long bristles this plant precisely resembles Scirpus ccespitosus. It has
the same densely tufted stems, 6 to 10 inches high, with imbricate
sheaths at the base ; the inner ones with very short leafy tips, and
small, brown, solitary and terminal spikelets. After flowering the
hypogynous bristles, about 6 to each flower, form a silky tuft attaining
an inch in length.

In bogs, in the high mountain-ranges of Europe and Russian Asia,
or at high latitudes all round the Arctic circle. Formerly found in a
bog near Forfar, now extinct. Fl. summer.

2. E. vaginatum, Linn. (fig. 1108). Sheathing C. — Stems tufted,
a foot high or more, covered at the base with a few loose ragged
sheaths, one or two of which bear linear, almost subulate leaves, shorter
than the stem, and one or two of the upper sheaths inflated, without
any or only a very short blade. Spikelet solitary, terminal, ovoid, 6 to
9 lines long, of a deep olive-green. Hypogynous bristles very numeroi??;

Eriophorum.} LXXXVIII. CYPERACE^, 487

to each flower, forming at length very dense cottony tufts, nearly
globular, about an inch in diameter.

In bogs and wet moors, in northern and central Europe, northern
Asia, and North America, and in the mountains of southern Europe.
Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer^

3. E. polystachion, Linn. (fig. 1109). Common C. — Rootstock
creeping. Leaves few, mostly radical, much shorter than the stem,
more or less triangular, or channelled at the top or all the way along,
those on the stem often very short. Stems about a foot high, with a
terminal umbel of 2 or 3 to 8 or 10 or even more spikelets ; the inner
ones sessile, the outer ones more or less stalked and often drooping ;
the 1 to 3 outer bracts more or less leafy. Each spikelet ovoid or
oblong, 5 or 6 Unes long; the glumes thin, of an olive-green, with
scarious edges, or sometimes altogether brown. Hypogynous bristles
very numerous, forming dense cottony tufts, often attaining 1 to IJ
inches in length.

In bogs and wet moors, the commonest species in Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America. Frequent in Britain. FL iwmmer. It is
usually divided into 3 species, E. latifoliumf Hoppe, with leaves flattened
the greater part of their length ; E. gracUey Eoch., with very slender
leaves, and few, almost erect spikelets ; and E. angustifdium. Roth.,
with intermediate leaves and more numerous «ipikelets. Other char-
acters, derived from the smoothness or roughness of the peduncles, or
from the length of the cottony bristles, do not appear to be near so
constant as has been supposed. [The usual limitation of these forms
is as follows : E. polystachion proper. Rootstock long, stems not tufted,
fiolid, leaves channelled, glumes ovate, nut mucronate. £, latifoUum, o
Hoppe. Rootstock short, stems tufted, slender, S-gonous, hollow,
leaves flat, glumes lanceolate, nut mucronate. E. graeUe, Eoch. Stem
very slender 3-gonous, leaves short, very narrow 3-gonons, glumes
broad obtuse, nut very narrow obtuse. Very rare ; and found only on
the banks of the Black water river in Surrey.]

VIII. KOBRESIA. EOBRESIA.

Perennial herbs, with grass-like leaves, radical or sheathing the stems
at the base. Spikelets sessile in a terminal spike, simple or rarely
branched at the base, with a glume-like bract under each spikelet. In
each spikelet the lowest glume encloses an ovary with a long trifid
style, the next one or rarely two glumes enclose 3 stamens, and there
is often a small rudimentary glume or awn terminating the axis. Some
spikelets have only one glume enclosing an ovary, and some, near the
end of the spike, have only one glume with 3 stamens.

Besides the British species the genus comprises one or two fi;om the
continent of Europe.

1. K. caricina, Willd. (fig. 1110). Kobresia.—A low, carex-like
plant, forming dense tufts seldom above 6 inches high ; the leaves
radical or sheathing the stems at the base, spreading, and much
shorter than the stem. Spikelets 4 or 5, short and brown, closely
sessile in a short terminal spike. In each spikelet the lower flowers
are female, consisting within the glume of an ovary with a 3-cleft
style. The upper terminal spikelets of the spike, and usually one

188 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Kobrcsia.

terminal flower of the lateral spikelets are males, consisting of 3
stamens within the glumes. Sometimes the lower spikelets are
slightly compound or branched.

In moors and wet places, in the mountains of northern and central
Europe, the Caucasus, Greenland, and the Rocky Mountains of America,
In Britain, only in a few localities in Argyll and Perthshire and in the
north of England. Fl. summer.

IX. CAREX. CAREX.

Herbs, mostly perennial, with grass-like leaves, chiefly radical or on
the lower part of the stem. Spikelets solitary or several in a terminal
spike, or the lower ones distant or stalked, or rarely forming a short
compound spike or dense panicle. Flowers unisexual, the stamens and
pistils always in separate glumes, either in separate spikelets or in
different parts of the same spikelet, which is then called mixed or
androgynous. Glumes imbricated all round the axis. Stamens in the
males 3, or rarely 2, without bristles or inner scales. Ovary in the
females enclosed within a bottle-shaped or inflated sack or utricle, con-
tracted at the top, with a small opening through which protrudes the
2-cleft or 3-cleft style. This sack persists round the nut, forming a
compressed, angular or bladdery outer covering to the seed-like fruit.
It is by some botanists considered as a perianth, but its analogy to
that organ in more perfect flowers is very doubtful.

A very large and well-defined genus, widely spread over the northern
hemisphere, the mountain-ranges of the tropics, and the extratropical
southern hemisphere. The great conformity of the essential characters
of the genus renders it difficult to break it up into well-marked sections,
and the main divisions are usyally taken from the relative position of
the male and female spikelets or of their male and female portions.
These characters are readily appreciated when the plant is in flower,
but when in fruit, a state in which it is necessary to procure it in order
to determine the species with accuracy, it requires some attention not
to overlook the few male flowers at the base or at the top of the mixed
spikes, as, the stamens having fallen away, they then appear like empty
glumes.

{Spikelet solitary and terminal 2
Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed, the rest female or mixed . . 6
Spikelets several, the terminal one or more male (rarely with a very few
female flowers at the base),' the others female or mixed 23

Spikelet solitary, terminal.
o/Spikelet wholly male or wholly female. ... , , . 8

\ Spikelet mixed, male at the top, female at the base 4

( Male and female spikelets on aifferent plants .... 1.0. dioica.

8< Female spikelet on a long peduncle arising from the base of the male stem.
( , 24. C. humilis.

'Spikelet above 6 lines long. Stigmas 2. Fruits tapering to a point

2. C. pulicaris.
i-l Spikelet above 6 lines long. Stigmas 8. Fruits obovoid, obtuse 8. C. rupestris.

I Spikelet not above 4 lines. Flowers very few. Stigmas 8. Fruit tapering.

•i

4. C.paudflora.
Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed.
(Spikelets all sessile in a simple or branched, close or interrupted spike.

Stigmas 2 6

IfyyjfeT spikelets generally stalked. Stigmas 8 . - , . , • ?0

..{;

Carcx.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACEiE. 489

- / Terminal spikelet male at the base. Spike simple 7

"X Terminal spikelet male at the top. Spike often branched or compf/und. . 13
( Spikelets forming a terminal spike without leafy bracts, or with only a small

7 ■< one to the lowest spikelet 8

(Spikelets very distant, the lower ones each in the axil of a long leafy bract . 12
( Spikelets ovoid, close together. Fruita tapering to a point, erect or scarcely

8-1 spreading 9

{ Spikelets, at least the lower ones, at some distance from each other . . 10

q/ Fruits winged at the edges. Stems usually a foot high or more 5. C. leporina.

''X Fruits not winged. Stems usually 8 or 9 inches high . , 6. C. lagopina.

( Fruits tapering to a point or beak considerably longer than the glume . . 11

10 •< Fruits erect, ovate, "with a minute point. Stems a foot or more. Spikelets

( pale green 9. C. canescens.

'Ripe spikelets nearly globular, with very spreading beaked fruits. Stem 6 or

8 inches 8. C. steUulata.

Ripe spikelets oblong, with rather spreading pointed fruits. Stem 1 to 2 feet.

7. C. elongata.
(All the spikelets simple, seasile, and distant . . . . 10. C remota.
12 < Lower spikelets branched or 2 or 3 together. Upper ones rather near together.
( 11. C. axillaris.

.'„ /Stems tufted, without creeping rootstocks 14

**^\Rootstock long and creeping 18

( Spike compound or branched. Stems 1 to 4 feefc(usually 2 to 3 feet) . . 15
14 •( Spike simple or the lower spikelets slightly compound. Stems not a foot or
( very slender 16

{Spike or panicle dark brown, rather loose. Fruits obtusely 3-angled.
12. C. paniculata.
Spike cylindrical, often green, densely crowded. Fruits much flattened, with
acute angles.* Stem acutely triangular 13. C. vulpina.

( Spikelets near together, in a terminal brown spike about an inch long.

14. C. muricata.

Lower spikelets distant, all pale brown or green 17

(Fruiting spikelets globular, no male flowers at their base . . 14. C muricata.
17 \ Fruiting spikelets oblong, a few males at the base of some of them. Fruits

( flattened 11. C. axillaris.

( Spikelets rather large, ovoid, in a spike of 1 or 2 inches. Fruits with a very

18 •( thin or winged edge 15. C. arenaria.

( Spikelets short, in a spike of about i inch. Fruit very convex, not winged . 19
Spike ovoid, the spikelets distinct. Stem slender, erect . . 16. C. divisa.
Spike nearly globular, very dense. Stem short, curving downwards.

17. C. incurva.

Spikelets short, erect 21

. Spikelets oblong or cylindrical, stalked and drooping 22

{Spikelets at length rather distant, the lowest scarcely stalked. Fruit ovoid,
obtuse 22. C. Buxbaumii.
Spikelets close together, the lowest stalked. Fruit angular, shortly beaked.
21. C. alpina.
( Spikelets oblong, very black. Fruit triangular, with a short beak 23. C. atrata.
22 •{ Spikelets cylindrical, green. Glumes and fruits with long subulate points.
( ' 43. C. Psexidocyperus.

Spikelets several, one or more terminal ones wholly male,

oo/StIgmas2 24

'"tstigmasS 27

( Spikelets small, green, and distant, lower one branched or cliistered.
24-^ 11. C. axillans.

( Spikelets cylindrical or oblong, few, dark-brown or black 25

„-/Fruits very convex or inflated . 1%. C. saxatilis.

''^t Fruits nearly flat 26

( Glumes mostly obtuse. Spikelets i to 2 inches long . . .19. C. ecespUosa.
26 \ Glumes mostly narrow and pointed. Female spikelets 3 inches or more.

I 20. C. acuta.

.- r Bracts sheathing, without leafy tips. (Fruits obtuse, slightly downy) . . 28
*' \ Bracts, at least the lower ones, leafy, with or without sheaths . . . .29

{Stems shorter than the leaves. Female spikelets short, distant, half-included
in the sheaths . 24. C. humilis.
Stems longer thaq the leaves. Female spikelets near the top, linear, spreading.
26. g. aigitatu,

.|

20 1

84

4S0 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Carex.

oQ f Fruits downy or hairy , . ... 80

"^ Fruits glabrous 85

Female spikelets short and compact, close under the males . . . .81
Female spikelets oblong or cylindrical, the lower ones distant . . . .83
Lowest bract shortly sheathing, with a short leafy point . . 26. O. proBcox.

Lowest bract shortly leafy, without any sheath 32

Fruits not above a line long, very shortly downy . . . 28. C pilulifera.
Fruits nearly 2 lines long, hairy 27. C montana.

!/ Bracts without any or with very short sheaths , 34
83 ■< Bracts with long sheaths. Fruits hairy, beaked, 2 lines long. Spikelets very
( distant . 31. C. hirta.
Spikelets rather distant, very compact Fruits not a line long, and not beaked.
29. C. tomentosa.
Spikelets very distant. Fruits nearly 2 lines long, tapering into a beak.
30. C.Miformis.
One terminal male spikelet (rarely with a smaller one close under it). Female
spikelets erect Bracts leafy, with sheaths 36
One terminal male spikelet Females more or less drooping. Bract with or
rarely without sheaths 44
Two or three male spikelets. Bracts without sheaths, or rarely the lowest one
sheathing 49

„-,/ Fruits obtuse, without any wr only a very minute beak 37

*^ \ Fruits tapering into a beak 38

[ Female spikelets short, oblong, pale. Fruit very obtuse . . 32. C. paUescens.
37 < Female spikelete cylindrical. Glumes dark. Fruit often with a minute beak.
( 37. C.panicea.

gj. [ Female spikelets compact, nearly sessile 39

\ Female spikelets loose, cylindrical, stalked . . .. . • . . . .42
„q / Leafy bracts very narrow, much longer than the stem . . 33. C. externa.

\ Leafy bracts short, or very rarely exceeding the stem 40

r Female spikelets short, yellowish-green, mostly near the top of the stem.

.Q J Fruits very spreading . . . 34. C. fiava.

I Female spikelets oblong, brown, very distant. Fruits with an erect or slightly

spreading beak 41

Fruit ribbed . . - . . . 35. C. distans.

Fruit smooth . . 36. C. punctata.

'^2 / Female spikelets green. Fruits with a long beak ". . . . . .43

\ Female spikelets brown. Fruits with a very short beak . . 37. C. panicea.
^o/ Peduncles of the lower spikelets very long . . . . .41. C. sylvatica.

\ Peduncles of the lower spikelets short 36. C. distans.

.. ( Female spikelets short, or very brovra (seldom above an inch) . . . .45

I Female spikelets greenish, 1 to 6 inches long 46

'Female spikelets light brown, loose. Lower bracts leafy, with long sheaths.

Fruits beaked 38. C. capillaris.

Female spikelets pale green, oblong. Lower bracts leafy, with short sheaths.

Fruits not beaked 32. C. paUescens.

Female spikelets dark brown. Bracts almost without sheaths. Fruits com-
pressed, not beaked 39. C. limosa.

Female spikelets brown, cylindricaL Sheaths variable. Fruits ovoid-, not

beaked 40. C. glauca.

.n r Female spikelets distant, not crowded. Stems weak and leafy . . .47
\-Female spikelets not very distant. Flowers crowded. Stems stout, 8 to 5 ft 48
f Female spikelets about an inch, on slender stalks. Fruits rather long beaked.

41. C. sylvatica.

Female spikelets about 2 inches, very slender. Stalks almost concealed in the

l sheaths. Fruits short-pointed 42. C. strigosa.

{Female spikelets about 2 inches, on slender stalks. Glumes and fruits spreading,
with long points 43. C. Pseudocyperus.
Female spikelets 4 to 6 inches. Stalks almost concealed in the sheaths. Fruits
small, scarcely beaked 44. C. pendtUa.

.Q /Fruits obtuse. Spikelets dark brown. Leaves glaucous . . AO. C. glauca.
\ Fruits beaked or pointed. Spikelets brown-green. Stems tall with long leaves 60

( Fruits much flattened, pointed 47. C. paludosa.

60 \ iYults inflated, abruptly contracted into a long beak . 45. C. ampullacea.
. ( Fruits inflated, tapering into a short beak . . . . 46. C. vesifaria.

I. Q. (Upica, Linn. (fig. 1111). Dmcwut C.—A slender dioecious

<]

45

h;

Cartx.] LXXXVIII. CYPBRACE^. 491

plant, seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a creeping rootstock ; the
leaves very narrow, much shorter than the stem, the radical ones
loosely tufted. Spikelets brown, solitary on each stem ; those of
the male plant linear, about 6 lines long ; the female's much shorter,
and ovoid. Fruits longer than the glumes, contracted into a point,
and more or less spreading when ripe. Styles 2-cleft.

In spongy bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and in the mountain ranges of central Europe. Common in Scotland,
northern England and Ireland, but rarer in the south. Fl. early
summer.

[C. Davalliana, Sm., alluded to in former editions under this species,
is a very distinct one, formerly found near Bath, but now extinct.]

2. C. pulicaris, Linn. (fig. 1112). Flea C. — A small tufted species,
not creeping, 3 to 6 inches high, the leaves narrow, almost subulate,
shorter than the stem. Spikelet' solitary and terminal, about 9 lines
long, male in the upper half, 3 to 7 of the lower flowers female. Style
2-cleft. Fruit ovate, sessile, and erect when young, becoming oblong,
pointed, contracted at the base, and horizontally spreading when ripe,
and then nearly 2 lines long.

In wet meadows and bogs, or moist hilly pastures, in northern Europe
and Asia, and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus. Generally spread over Britain. Fl. early summer.

3. O. rupestris. All. (fig. 1113). Rock C. — Rootstock creeping.
Leaves in loose tufts, broader and flatter than in C. ptdicaris, but end-
ing in a long fine point. Stems 3 to 6 inches high, with a linear,
mixed spikelet like that of C. pulicaris, but the style is 3-cleft, and the
fruit is shorter, obovoid, not pointed, and not so spreading. The lower
glumes often bear a fine deciduous point.

On wet rocks, and moors, in the mountains of northern and Arctic
Europe and Asia, and North America, and the higher ranges of central
Europe. In Britain, limited to the higher mountains of Scotland. FL
mmm^.

4. C. pauciflora, Lightf. (fig. 1114). Few-flowered 0. — A slender
species, with long, creeping runners, and a loosely branched stem,
decumbent at the base, or rarely forming dense tufts, and not above 6
inches high. Leaves narrow, the upper ones sheathing the stem to
nearly the middle, and often nearly as long. Spikelet solitary, pale
brown, 3 or scarcely 4 lines long, with few flowers, the 2 or 3 upper-
most male, the 2 or 3 lower female, with 3 cleft styles. Fruits narrow
and pointed, nearly as long as the whole spikelet, spreading or reflexed
when ripe.

In moors and swamps in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, and in the higher mountain ranges of central Europe. Bather
frequent in the Highlands of Scotland, more local in northern England,
and not recorded from Ireland. FL summer.

5. O. leporina, Linn. (fig. 1115). Oval C. — Stems loosely tufted
at the base, forming at length a short, horizontal rootstock, and
attaining a foot or more in height. Leaves usually considerably
shorter. Spikelets 4 to 6, sessile, distinct but very close together,
ovoid, brownish-green and shining, about 4 lines long, consisting
chiefly of female flowers, with a few males at the base of each spikelet.
Q^t^er bracts like tlje glun^es or the lowest r^e}^ wit^ » short, leafy

\

492 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Carrx,

point. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits flat, with a scarious wing or border. 0.
ovalis, Good.

In moist meadows, and pastures, over the whole of Europe and tem-
perate Asia, found also in the Kocky Mountains of North America,
Generally diffused over Britain. Fl, summer, rather early.

6. C. lagopina, Wahlenb. (fig. 1116). Hare's foot (7. —Very near
C. leporina, but a smaller plant, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, form-
ing rather dense tufts, with the leaves about half the height of the
stems. Spikelets usually 3 or 4, very close together, of the shape
of those of 0. leporina, but rather smaller, and the fruits, though flat,
are not winged.

An Alpine plant, not unfreqnent in northern Europe, Asia, and
America, at high latitudes, and in the higher mountain ranges of
central and southern Europe. In Britain, only on the loftiest moun-
tains of Aberdeen, and there extremely rare. Fl. summer.

7. O. elongata, Linn. (fig. 1117). Elongated C. — When first flower-
ing this, plant has the appearance of tall, luxuriant specimens of C.
canescens, often attaining 2 feet, but the spikelets are browner, and the
ripe fruit attains near 2 lines, tapers into a point, and spreads more or
less from the axis, projecting far beyond the glumes. The spikelets
are longer, narrower, and not near so close as in C. leporina^ and the
fruits are not at all winged.

In marshes, in central and northern Europe, and northern Asia, from
northern Spain and Italy almost to the Arctic circle, and in North-
West America. Kare in Britain, although it has been found in several
counties of England, in the south of Scotland, and in Antrim in Ireland.
Fl. early summer.

8. C. echinata, Murr. (fig. 1118). Star-headed 0. — A tufted species,
rarely above 6 or 8 inches higk, with the leaves mostly shorter than
the stem. Spikelets 3 or 4, at some distance from each other (jexcept
sometimes the 2 uppermost), oval-oblong, and about 3 lines long when
they first come out ; but as the flowering advances, the long-beaked
fruits spread in every direction, giving the spikelets a nearly globular
form. The male flowers occupy the lower half of the terminal spike-
let, and a small portion of the base of the two others. Styles 2-
cleft. Fruits about 2 lines long, and edges slightly rough. 0. steLlulata,
Gooden.

In marshy places, especially in mountain districts, in Europe and
Russian Asia, from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and in North
America. Frequent in Britain. FL spring or early summer.

9.' O. canescens, Linn. (fig. 1119). Whitish 0. — Stems tufted, a
foot high or rather more, with rather long leaves. Spikelets 4 to 6, at
some distance from each other, or the uppermost closer, 3 or 4 lines
long, of a pale green. Fruits not longer than the glumes, rounded at
the top, with a small point, not tapering into a beak as in the last three
species. Styles 2-cleft. Male flowers generally very few, at the base-
of most of the spikelets. C. carta, Good.

In bogs and marshy places, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia,
and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the Caucasus,
and in North America. Spread over many parts of Britain, and
abundant in some bogs, but not very general Fl. early summer. An
^Ipine variety, with sm^Uer spikelets, h^ been distin^shed updey

Oa^ex.] LXXXVllt CtPt^AC'EM. m

the name of C. ajpicola, Wahlb. (C7. vitUis, Fries., or (7. Persoonii,
Sieb.).

^ 10. C. remota, linn. (fig. 1120). Remote C. — Distingnished from all

other British species, with mixed spikelets male at the base, by the
small pale spikelets at considerable distances from each other, the
outer bracts of the 3 or 4 lower ones always very long and leaf -like.
Stems slender, a foot high or more. Spikelets smaller than in C.
canescens. Fruits tapering ihto a point, but not so long as in C. elonc/atd.
The terminal spikelet has male flowers in the lower half, the others
only a few at the base, and the lowest is often entirely female.

In woods, and moist, shady places, generally dispersed over Europe
and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North
America. Frequent in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. FL
early iummer.

Q 11. O. axillaris, Gooden. (fig. 1121). Axillary C. — A rather tall
species, with leafy stems often 2 feet high, allied on the one hand to
C. remota, but the spikelets are not so distant, and the lowest is either
branched, or there are 2 or 3 together, either sessile or very shortly
stalked, and only one or two of the lower bracts are leaf -like. On the
other hand, the clustered lower spikelets show an approach to 0.
paniculata, and, as in that species, there are a few male flowers at the
top of the terminal spikelets ; but the inflorescence is n!hich more slender,
the spikelets much more distant, and there are usually a few male
flowers at the base of most of them. From the remote-flowered forms
of C. muricata it differs in the longer spikelets, the much more leafy
lower bract, and the fruit flatter, with very acute edges.

Generally distributed over Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north, but not very common. Very local in England and
Ireland, and not known in Scotland. Fl. early summer. [C. axillaris
is supposed to be a hybrid between O. remota and C. muricata; and
C. Boennvnghausenianay Weihe, is another between remota and pani-
eulata.]

> 12. C. paniculata, Linn. (fig. 1122). Panicled C. — A stout species,

forming large tufts ; the stems attaining from 1 to 3 or even 4 feet in
height, and more or less triangular, but never so much so as in C.
vvlpina ; the leaves in luxuriant specimens longer than the stem, and
8 or 4 lines broad, in poorer specimens much shorter and narrower.
Spikelets numerous, brown, crowded into a compound spike or panicle,
sometimes 4 or 5 inches long, with the lower branches spreading and
an inch long, sometimes contracted into a spike like that of C. indpina,
but more slender. The individual spikelets are sessile, mostly with a
few male flowers at the top, the outer bracts scarious at the edges,
the lowest sometimes with short fine points. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits
ovate, beaked, marked on the inner face with several longitudinal ribs
or veins.

In marshes and bogs, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
Wie extreme north, and in North America. Generally distributed over
Britain. Fl. early summer. It varies much in the degree of develop-
ment of the inflorescence, as well as in the nerves or ribs of the fruit.

^ A small variety. C^teretiMSCula, Good., has the panicle almost contracted
into a spike ot ttl)out an'inch, but much more slender than in C,
vulpina, and the fruit, although the lon^tudinai ribs are scarcely

4§4 TH^ SEDGE FAMlLi?. tddH<k.

prominent, is very cflhvex, not flattenecl jis in the latter species. This
variety is connected with the more common state of 0. panicvlata, by
numerous intermediate forms, often considered as a species under the
name of 0. paradoxa, Willd.

13. 0. Vulpina, Linn. (fig. 1123). Fox C.—A short, tufted plant,
2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with rather broad but not very long leaves,
ending in a fine point, and a sharply-triangular stem, with broader sides
than in C. panicvlata. Spikelets numerous, green or pale brown, densely
crowded into a terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, always more or less com-
pound and interrupted as the base, but the branches never elongated.
The outer bracts of the lower clusters of spikelets have a fine leafy
point. The individual spikelets are ovoid, many-flowered, all male at
the top. Styles 2 -cleft. Fruits much flattened, spreading when ripe,
with a green or pale brown, rather broad beak.

In marshes and wet meadows, throughout Europe and Kussian Asia,
except the extreme north, and in North America. Frequent in England
and Ireland, more scarce and chiefly a coast plant in Scotland. PL
early summer.

14. C. muricata, Linn. (fig. 1124). Prickly 0. — A much smaller
plant than the last two, seldom attaining a foot in height, with rather
narrow leaves shorter than the stem. Spikelets about 6, rather short,
brown or shinin^green, all mixed, having a few male flowers at the top
of each, either all simple and crowded in a terminal spike of about an
inch, or the lower ones rather more distant and sometimes slightly
compound. Outer bracts mostly terminating in short fine points.
Styles usually 2-cleft. Fruits rather large, 2 lines long when ripe,
pointed and spreading as in C. echinata.

In marshy and gravelly- pastures, throughout Europe, temperate Asia,
except the extreme north, and North America. Not uncommon in
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. PI. early summer.

C. divvlsa, Gooden., appears to be a variety of muricata growing in
less open situations, with longer stems and leaves, and paler, more
distant spikelets, forming an interrupted spike of 2 or 3 inches ; the
lowest spikelet occasionally compound, with a rather long, leafy outer
bract. It is distinguished from C. dongata, by the shorter nearly
globular spikelets, without any male flowers at the base, and the fruits
much less flattened.

15. 0. arenaria, Linn. (fig. 1125). Sa/nd C. — Kootstock creeping often
to the length of many feet, emitting small tufts or single stems from a
few inches to 1 or 1^ feet in height and leafy at the base. Spikelets
rather large, ovoid, all simple and sessile, crowded 8 or 10 together in
a terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, or 1 or 2 lower ones occasionally
more distant. Outer bracts all glume-like, or the lowest with leafy
points. Male flowers often numerous in the upper, and especially in
the intermediate spikes, very few at the top of the lowest. Fruits
much flattened, tapering into a beak, and winged as in O. leporinay
from which this species differs in the creeping rootstock and in the
male flowers at the top, not at the base of the spikelets.

In maritime sands, on the coasts of Europe and northern Asia,
Abundant all round Britain. PL all summer.

O. intermedia, Gooden. (0. disticka, Huds.), appears to be an inland
Tariety, not uncommon in marshy ground and wet meadows, in Europe

Oa¥est.] LXXXVin. CttfiilACtlJ). 495

and Russian Asia, and North America, as also in various parts of
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. It is usually taller and
more slender and leafy, and the fruits are generally, but not always,
longer and less distinctly winged. [C. ligerica, Gay, is a more slender
form with female spikelets at the top, found in the Scilly Islands.]

16. C. divisa, Huds. (fig. 1126). Divided C— Rootstock creeping,
hard, and almost woody ; the stems usually short, but always more
slender than in 0. arenaria. Spikelets few and short, crowded into an
ovoid or oblong spike or head, seldom above half an inch long, all,
especially the upper ones, with several male flowers at the top. Styles
2-cleft. Fruits scarcely flattened, not winged, varying much in the
length of their beak.

Chiefly a sea-coast plant, but found occasionally inland in marshes
and swamps, in southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus
and Himalaya, and up the western coasts to the English Channel. In
Britain frequent on some of the coasts of England, but not extending
to the north, and only near Dublin in Ireland. Fl. early summer.

17. C. incurva, Lightf. (fig. 1127). Curved C. — Rootstock creeping ;
the stems not above 2 or 3 inches high, often curved as well as the
rush-like leaves, which are usually about the same length. Spikelets
3 or 4, closely packed into a broadly ovoid, brown head, each with a
few male flowers at the top. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits broad, rather in-
flated, tapering into a short beak projecting beyond the glumes.

A northern, chiefly Arctic species, in Europe, northern and central
Asia, and North America. In Britain, only on the sandy sea-shores
from Holy Isle to Shetland, but rare. Fl. summer.

18. O. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 1128). Husset C. — Rootstock creeping ;
the scaly runners ending in tufts of leaves. Stems usually shortly
decumbent at the base, 8 inches to a foot high or rather more, and
leafy. Spikelets about 3 or 4, distant from each other ; the terminal
one or two cylindrical and small ; the lower 8, 2, or 1 female, ovoid, of
a dark brown^ about 6 or 8 lines long ; the lowest on a slender stalk,
with a leafy bract at its base. Style 2-cleft. Fruit ovoid, inflated,
longer than the glume, with a very short point or beak.

Limited to the Arctic and high northern regions of Europe. In
Britain, only in the higher Scotch mountains. Fl. summer. [This
includes C. Grahami, Boott, and ^ptdla, Gooden., and is regarded by
many authors as a variety of C. veskaria'.]

19. C. csespitosa, Linn. (fig. 1 129). Tufted O.—A very variable species,
but (with the following C. acuta) readily known among all the British
species with distinct male and female spikelets, by the 2-cleft styles
and almost flat fruits. The rootstock has creeping runners, but the
stems are often densely tufted, enclosed at the base by the brown
sheaths of the leaves, the outer ones often without blades and worn
into ragged fibres. In dry soils the stems are scarcely 6 inches high,
and the leaves still shorter ; in rich swamps the stems attain 4 feet,
with the leaves almost as long. Spikelets 3 to 6, each from ^ to IJ
inches long, the terminal one and the upper portion or the whole of the
next male, the remainder female ; the lowest usually shortly stalked,
and 1 or 2 of the outer bracts leafy. Glumes dark brown or black,
midrib often green.

In pastures, meadows, and marshes. Common in Europe and Russian

m I'HE SEDGE family. tdare^it,

Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North
America. FL spring and summer. The principal forms occurring in
Britain, often considered as species, are : —

a. C. rigida, Good. A dwarf alpine form, scarcely 6 inches high, with
short, flat, and rigid leaves. In exposed situations, at great elevations,
or at high northern latitudes.

b. C. ccespitosa, Sm. {vtdgaris, Fries., Ooodenovii, Gay). Usually 1 to 3
feet high, loosely tufted, with narrow leaves, including many inter-
mediate forms passing gradually into the preceding and following
varieties. Abundant throughout Britain.

c. C. stricta, Good. Usually about 2 feet high, more glaucous and
tufted than the last variety, with narrow leaves, rather long spikelets,
the fruits more distinctly arranged in 8 or 9 rows, and their nerves
more strongly marked. Equally commotj with the last variety, but
usually in more open situations.

d. O. aquatilis, Wahl. A very tall, leafy form, with slender spikelets,
approaching C. acuta. In bogs and marshes in Scotland, rare.

[e. C. trmervis, Degl. A short, stout plant, with narrow rigid leaves, the
margins of which are involute. Confined to the shores of N.W. Europe,
and recently found in wet, sandy places on the Norfolk coast,]

20. O. acuta, Linn. (fig. 1130). Acute C. — This may again be a mere
iuxuriant variety of C. ccespitosa. It attains 2 or 3 feet, with long,
flaccid leaves, and leafy bracts ; the female spikelets are often 3 inches
long or more ; the glumes all narrow and acute, and the fruits them-
selves narrower than in most varieties of C. ccespitosa.

In wet meadows, and marshes, generally distributed over the area of
C. ccespitosa^ and not uncommon in Britain. Fl. spring and early
summer.

21. C. alpina, Sw. (fig. 1131). Alpine C. — A rather slender species,
5 inches to a foot high, tufted or shortly creeping, with short leaves.
Spikelets about 3, ovoid, black or dark brown ; the terminal one mixed,
hairy, a few male flowers at its base ; the 2 others female, one close to
the terminal one, the other a little lower down, on a short stalk, in the
axil of a leafy bract. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit green, obtusely triangular,
shortly beaked, and projecting beyond the glume. C. FaAKt, Schk.

On mountain-rocks, in northern Europe and Asia. In Britain only
in two localities on the Clova mountains of Scotland. Fl. summer.

22. O. Buxbauniii, Wahlenb. (fig. 1132). Buxhaum's C. — Rootstock
shortly creeping, but the stems often densely tufted, 1 to 2 feet high,
with rather long leaves. Spikelets usually 3, in a loose spike, the
terminal one. male at the base, the others all female and sessile, or the
lowest on a very short stalk. Lowest bract, and sometimes the next
also, leafy. Glumes dark brown, mostly pointed. Styles 3-cleft.
Fruits of a pale colour, much resembling those of C. ccespitosa, usually
as long as or longer than the glumes, rather obtusely angled, and not
beaked.

In bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and North America,
in the mountains of central Europe, and in Australia. In British Islands
only known from Lough Neagh, in Ireland. Fl, July.

23. O. atrata, Linn. (fig. 1133). Black C— Stems loosely tufted,
i to IJ feet high ; the leaves broad and flaccid, with loose sheaths.
Spikelets 3 or 4, black or dark brown, cylindrical, 8 or 9 lines long ;

>t^r€x.] LXXXVIII. OYPERACBiE. 497

the terminal one with a few male flowers at the base, or irregularly
mixed, not all male as in the Arctic 0. ustulata, which closely resembles
this species in other respects ; the spikes entirely female or nearly so,
stalked, erect when young, drooping when ripe. Outer bracts leafy.
Glumes rather large, pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits dark and shining,
flat when young, very acutely triangular when ripe, with a short point
or beak.

A common species, in northern, alpine, and Arctic Europe, Asin,
and North America. Not unfrequent in some of the Scotch mountains,
and found also, but sparingly, on Snowdon in North Wales, but not in
Ireland. PI. summer, rather early. [C. usttdata, Wahlb., mentioned
above, is included in some British floras, and in the " London Cata-
logue " on the authority of the late G. Don, who believed that he had
found it in Glen Lyon nearly a century ago, but if so it has never been
refound.]

24. C. humilis, Leyss. (fig. 1134). Dwarf C— Tufts short and very
dense, with narrow, radical leaves, broadly sheathing at their base,
and considerably longer than the flower-stems. These are from 3 to 5
inches high, with a terminal male spikelet about 9 lines long, and
3 or 4 much smaller female ones, placed at intervals along the stem
almost from its base, and, although stalked, scarcely protruding from
the white scarious sheaths of the leafless bracts ; the glumes of botli
the male and female spikelets are also scarious on the edges. Styles
long and 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, obtuse, more or less ribbed, and slightly
downy. C clandestina, Good.

On downs and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in central
and southern Europe, extending eastward far into South Russian Asia,
and northwards into most of the calcareous districts of France and
Germany. In Britain, only in Wilts, Somerset, Gloucester, Hereford,
Dorset, and Hampshire counties. Fl. spring.

25. O. digitata, Linn. (fig. 1135). Fingered C.—A densely tufted
species, 6 inches to a foot high, with short leaves. Male spike about
6 lines long, and really terminal although exceeded by the upper female
spike, which is placed close under it ; there are also 2 or 3 other female
ones rather lower down, all shortly stalked, longer than the male and
more or less spreading, so as to give the whole spike a digitate appear-
ance ; the flowers in each spikelet at some distance from each other.
Bracts brown and sheathing, without leafy points or only a very short
one. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits obovoid and minutely downy.

In the woods of limestone mountains, in central and southern Europe
and temperate Russian Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia.
Rare in Britain, and only in the hilly districts of western and north-
central England. FL spring. [C. orniihopoda, Willd., is a variety with
distant female spikelets, and firuit longer than the glumes, found in
Derbyshire and Yorkshire. C. ericetorwm, Poll., with the habit of
O. digitata, has keeled leaves and smaller shorter crowded spikes. A
native of dry banks in Europe and North Asia, found in Britain in the
eastern counties on chalk-hills only.]

26. 0. prsecox, Jacq. (fig. 1136). Vernal C— Near C. pihilifera and
C. tomentosa, but with shorter, stiffer leaves ; the inflorescence is less
compact than in the former, more so than in the latter, and the bract
of the lowest spikelets forms a short sheath with a small leafy point.

2 I

498 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Carex.

The male Bpikelet is larger, and the glumes more obtuse, but with a
distinct fine point. Fruits rather small, shortly beaked, covered with
a minute down.

In dry pastures, and heaths, common in Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and naturalised in North America. Generally
distributed over Britain. PL spring.

27. C. montana, Linn. (fig. 1137). Mountain C— Very near C.
pUulifera, but the bracts have scarcely any leafy points ; the female
spikelets are shorter, with much darker glumes ; and the fruits are
twice as long, with acute angles, and are rather hairy than downy.

In pastures and heaths with 0. prcecox, in central and southern
Europe and western Asia, and extending northward into Scandinavia.
In Britain, found in a few western and southern counties. Fl. spring.

28. O. pilulifera, Linn. (fig. 1138). Pill-headed C— Stems 6 inches
to a foot high, forming broad and sometimes loose tufts, but scarcely
creeping at the base. Leaves shorter than the stem, weak and flexible.
Female spikelets 2 or 3, short and compact, close under the terminal
male one. Bracts leafy, usually short, without sheaths. Glumes
brown, more or less pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, obovoid,
or nearly globular, scarcely beaked, covered with a minute down.

In hilly pastures, and moors, generally distributed over Europe, and
the same, or a closely allied species, across Russian Asia and in. North
America. Common in Britain. PI. early summer.

29. C. tomentosa, Linn. (fig. 1139). Dovmy O. — Rootstock creeping.
Stems erect, slender, a foot high or more. Leaves narrow, erect, much
shorter than the stem. Terminal male spikelet about an inch long ;
females 1 or 2, at some distance from it, oblong, erect, and nearly
sessile, rather more than ^ inch long, compact, with small brown
glumes. Lower bracts leafy, without any sheath. Styles 3-cleft.
Fruits small, ovoid, or nearly globular, not beaked, downy.

In moist meadows, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward
to the Caucasus, and northward to the Baltic. In Britain, only known
from a single locality near Merston in Wiltshire. PI. early summer.

30. O. filiformis, Linn. (fig. 1140). Slender C— The habit is near
that of C. distans, or of C. extensa, but it differs in its downy fruits.
Rootstock creeping. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, with long, narrow leaves ;
the leafy bracts are also long and narrow, almost as in C. extensa, but
without or almost without sheaths. Male spikelets u&ually 2 or even 3,
the terminal one often 1^ inches long ; females 1 or 2, remote from
them, nearly sessile, 6 to 9 lines long. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit near 2.
lines long, ovoid, shortly beaked, and very downy.

In wet ditches, and marshes, in northern and central Europe, and
Russian Asia, from the Arctic regions to central France and the Alps,
and in North America. Not common in Britain, occurring chiefly in
Scotland, northern England and Ireland. PI. spring.

31. C. hirta, Linn. (fig. 1141). Mairy C. — Rootstock creeping.
Stems weak, leafy, 1 to 2 feet high, and, as well as the leaves, more or
less hairy. Lower bracts long and leafy, with long sheaths. Terminal
male spikes 1 or 2. Females very distinct, cylindrical, rather loose, an
inch long or more, much like those of G. sylvatica, and the fruits, as in
that sp»ecies, taper into a long beak, but they are also covered with short
spreading hairs.

Carex.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACEJ:. 499

In woods and wet pastures, common in Europe and Kussian Asia,
^ except the extreme north. Frequent also in Britain, excepting the

v north of Scotland. Fl. spring and early summer.
Q " 32. C. pallescens, Linn. (fig. 1142.) Pale C. — The general aspect
"^ and pale yellowish -green fruiting spikelets are like those of C. fiava, but
the fruits are obtuse, without any prominent beak. Stems tufted,
leafy at the base, seldom above a foot high. Terminal spikelet male,
light brown, about 6 lines long. Female spikelets 2 or rarely 3, shortly
stalked, erect or slightly drooping, oblong, shorter than the male one,
and all near under it. Bracts leafy, with a short, sheathing base, or the
lowest scarcely sheathing. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits glabrous.

In marshy places, extending over Europe and Eussian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and often very common, and in
North America. Frequent in Scotland and Ireland, but certainly less
so in England, Fl. early summer.

33. O. extensa, Gooden. (fig. 1143). Long-hracted C.—A tufted
rather slender species, 1 to 2 feet high, with narrow, often convolute
stiff and erect leaves. Spikelets nearly sessile, and near together at
the top of the stem, or only the lower one distant, as in O. jUava, but
all oblong and of a brown-green, as in O. distans, although usually not
so long, and differing from both in the long, narrow, leafy bracts, the
lowest usually much exceeding the stem. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits as in
C. distans, ovoid, triangular, strongly nerved, and tapering into^ conical
beak.

Very common in brackish marshes round the coasts of Europe, ex-
tending to the Baltic, temperate Asia, and North and South America.
Xlt is general also round the British Isles. FL early summer.
34. C. flava, Linn. (fig. 1144). Yellow C\— Usually densely tufted
and leafy, seldom attaining a foot in height, and acquiring frequently
a yellowish hue, especially the fruiting spikelets. Leaves flat. Male
terminal spikelet 6 to 9 lines long. Females 1, 2, or 3, sessile or shortly
stalked and very near the male, and often one much lower down on a
longer stalk ; all erect, ovoid or oblong, or when ripe nearly globular.
Bracts all leafy and sheathing at the base. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits
ovoid, distinctly nerved, with a prominent beak, always very spread-
ing or reflexed.

In turfy bogs and marshy pastures, very common in Europe and tem-
perate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North
America. Generally diffused over Britain. Fl. spring and summer. It
varies much in the distance of the lower spikelets from the upper ones,
and in the size of the fruits ; but the small-fruited forms with short
beaks {C. CEderi, Ehrh.) are very inconstant in their characters.
^ 35. C. distans, Linn. (fig. 1145). Distant C. — Stems more or less

■^ tufted, slender, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat but rather narrow leaves,
much shorter than the stem. Spikelets few and far apart ; the terminal
one male (sometimes with a small one close under it), the others female,
oblong-cylindrical, i to 1 inch long, stalked, but often appearing sessile
from the stalks being enclosed in the long sheaths of the leafy bracts.
Glumes brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits usually rather dark-green, but
sometimes yellowish, erect, rather strongly nerved or ribbed, tapering
Jnto a rather long beak.

Jo marshes and wet moorsi or sometimes iii drier pastures, espeoiaUj

coo THE SKDGE FAMILY. [Carex.

near the sea, in Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to
Scandinavia, and in North America, although not an Arctic plant.
Common in Britain. Fl. swnmier. It varies much in the length of the
stalks of the lower spikelets and in the prominence of the ribs of the
fruit. The following are the principal varieties, which are often con-
sidered as species : —

a. (7. fvlva. Good,, with short, pale-coloured spikelets, and a rathei
long beak to the fruit.

b. 0. depav^erata, Good., with only 4 or 5 fruits to the spikelet, but
each one larger, somewhat inflated, with a very long beak. [Very rare
and confined to dry woods from Kent to Somerset.]

c. C. bmervis, Sm., with darker spikelets and more angular fruits.

d. 0. IcBvigata^ Sm., like the last, but the slender green spikelets often
1 to li inches long, much like those of C. »ylvcUica, but erect, not
drooping.

36. 0. punctata, Good. (fig;. 1146). DoUed (7.— Very much like the
common sea-coast form of C. disians, of which it may be a mere variety ;
but the fruits appear to be entirely without longitudinal ribs, except
the 3 angles, which are slightly prominent.

Marshy places in Europe westward of Italy, extending into Norway.
In Britain it is local and confined to Wales and the southern half of
England, the south of Ireland, and Kirkcudbright in Scotland. Fl.
summer.

37. O. panicea, Linn. (fig. 1147). Carnation C, Carnation-grass. —
Stems tufted, but emitting creeping runners from the base, 1 to 1^ feet
high, with rather short, erect, flat leaves, more or less glaucous. Spike-
lets usually 3, the terminal one male, the others female, distant, erect,
stalked, cylindrical, ^ to 1 inch long, often loosely imbricated ; the
flowers, especially in the lowest one, at some distance from each other.
Bracts shortly leafy, with rather long sheaths. Glumes brown. Styles
3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, without ribs except the 3 angles, obtuse, with a
very short beak or point, like those of C. glauca, from which plant this
species diflcers chiefly in the more erect, loose female spikelets, and in
the male spikelet always solitary. ♦

In meadows and moist pastures, one of the commonest species through-
out Europe and temperate Asia, occurring also in North America. Com-
mon in Britain. Fl. early summer. An alpine variety, not uncommon in
high northern latitudes, and at considerable elevations in the mountains
of central Europe, and in some of the Highlands of Scotland, with the
sheaths of the bracts looser, the spikelets darker-coloured and few-
flowered, and the fruits more decidedly tapering into a beak, is C. vagi-
nata, Tausch. An alpine Aberdeenshire plant, which has been referred
to the alpine and Pyrenean C. frigida, AH., appears to me, from, the
specimen I have seen, and from the figure in Trimen's "Journal," to be
rather a form of this C. vaginata, with the beak of the fruit still
longer.

38. C. capillaris, Linn. (fig. 1148). CapHlary C7.— Stems slender,
densely tufted, without creeping runners, 4 to 9 inches high, longer
than the leaves. Terminal spikelets male, and smalL Female spike-
lets 2 or 3, much lower down, but on long, thread-like peduncles, so as
sometimes to exceed the male, of a rather pale-colour, loose-flowered,
but seldom 6 lines long. Bracts shortly leafy, the lower one with a^

\

Odrex.] tXXXVin. CYPERACEiE. 501

rather large sheath. Glumes very scarious on the edge. Styles 3 -clef t.
Fruits 10 to 12 in each spikelet, tapering into a pointed beak.

In alpine meadows, and on moist rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe
and Asia, in the high ranges of central and southern Europe, North
Asia, and North America. On the mountains of the north of England
and Scotland, but rare and local ; not in Ireland. FL summer.

39. C. limosa, Linn. (fig. 1149). Mud C. — Rootstock creeping. Stem
slender, from 3 inches to a foot high, with narrow leaves, sometimes as
long as the stem, sometimes much shorter. Terminal male spikelet i
to near 1 inch long. Females 1 or 2, on slender stalks, drooping, rather
loose, 6 to 8 lines long. Bracts leafy, without sheaths, or with a short,
scarious one. Glumes rather dark-brown, ovate, the upper ones pointed.
Styles 3-cleft, Fruits rather large, roundish, compressed, scarcely
pointed, and not distinctly beaked. C. irrigua, Hoppe.

In bogs and mountain marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, North
Asia, and North America, and in the higher ranges of Central Europe.
Local in Britain, chiefly in the north, but extending to Dorset and
Hants. Fl. summer. The C. raHflora, Sm., is a high northern or Arctic
variety, with the glumes almost black, and more obtuse, and only 5 or 6
fruits in each spikelet. It occurs, but rarely, in the highest Spotch
mountains. [It is generaUy admitted to be a very distinct species.]

40. O. glauca, Murr. (fig. 1150). Qlaucous C. — The creeping rootstock,
glaucous foliage, and most of the characters, are those of 0. panicea,
but there are generally 2 or 3 male spikelets, the female ones are rather
more compact, on longer stalks, and more or less drooping when ripe,
and the sheaths of the leafy bracts are usually shorter. Stems, in
dry situations, 6 or 8 inches high, with short, curved leaves ; in rich
meadows, 1 to 1^ feet, with erect leaves as long as the stems. Female
spikelets 2 or 3, varying from ^ to above 1 inch in length. Glumes
dark-brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit ovoid, not ribbed except the 3
obtuse angles, and without any beak.

In meadows and marshes, in Europe, extending eastward ihto tem-
perate Asia, and northward far into Scandinavia. Abundant in Britain
generally, although in the north less so than C. panicea. FL early
summer.

41. 0. sylvatica, Huds. (fig. 1151). Wood C— Stems weak, tufted,
leafy, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves and leafy bracts flaccid, the latter with long
sheaths. Terminal spikelet male, about an inch long. Lower spikelets
2 to 4 or rarely more, all female, or occasionally 1 or 2 of the upper ones
partially or even wholly male, the females distant, cylindrical, loose-
flowered, about an inch or rather longer; on slender stalks, and at
length more or less drooping. Glumes green, narrow, and very pointed.
Styles 3-cleft. Fruit glabrous, ribbed, tapering, into a long beak.

In woods, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme
north, although in the south it is rather a mountain plant. Frequent
in Britain, except the north of Scotland. Fl. early 8umm,€r.

42. O. strigosa, Huds. (fig. 11 52). Thvn-spiked C. — Very near C.
sylvatica, but the female spikelets are much longer, and more slender,
usually above 2 inches long, the flowers at some distance from each
other, the peduncles much shorter, almost concealed in the long sheaths
of the bracts. Glumes green and lanceolate. Fruits tapering to a point,
but not into a long beak as in C. sylvatiea.

\

X

60« I'HK SteDGK FAM1L1?. (CateiL

In mountain woods, dispersed over north and central Europe ; ex-
tending from France and Denmark to the Caucasus, but nowhere very
common. Occurs in many parts of England and Ireland, but not in
Scotland. Fl, early summer. It is probable that varieties of C, sylvatica
are often mistaken for it.

43. C. Pseudocyperus, Linn. (fig. 1153). Cyperus-liJce (7.— Stems
tall, stout, and triangular, with long, broad leaves, as in C. pendtda, but
the spikelets are not above 2 inches long, more crowded at the top of
the stem, on longer stalks, and remarkable for the very narrow, pointed,
green glumes, and the narrow, striated, spreading fruits, ending in a
long, pointed, slender beak. The spikelets droop when in fruit, as in
O. pendvla. The terminal male one has often a few female flowers at
the top, or sometimes in the whole upper half. Styles 3- cleft.

In marshes and wet ditches, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern Scandinavia,
and in North America. Scotland, south of the Caledonian Canal.
Spread over a great part of England and Australia and Ireland. FL
early summer.

44. G. pendula, Hud. (fig. 1154). Pendulous 0. — One of the largest
of our Carexes. Stems stout, triangular, leafy, 3 to 5 feet high. Leaves
long, and often near ^ inch broad. Spikelets 4 to 6 inches long, more
or less drooping, the terminal one male ; females 3 or 4, at some dis-
tance from the male, their stalks almost concealed in the sheaths of
the long, leafy bracts. Glumes ovate- lanceolate, brown, with a green
centre. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, crowded, ovoid, with a very
short beak.

In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing east^ward to the Caucasus and northward to the Channel, but
scarcely into northern Germany. In Britain, scattered over England,
Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. early summer.

45. 0. ampuUacea, Gooden. (fig. 1155). Bottle C. — A stout, tufted
species, the stems scarcely angled, 1 to 3 feet high, with long leaves.
Spikelets 1 to 2 inches long or even more ; males 2 or 3, the terminal
one longer than the others ; females 2 or 3, erect, cylindrical, compact,
the lowest shortly stalked. Leafy bracts rather long, without sheaths.
Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, inflated, pointed, with a rather long beak,
spreading horizontally. C. rostrata, Stokes.

In bogs and marshes, in central and northern Europe, and central
and Eussian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions,
and in North America. Generally spread over Britain. Fl. early summer.

46. C. vesicaria, Linn. (fig. 1156). Bladder 0. — Very near C.
ampuUacea, but the stem is more angular, the spikelets rather shorter,
and the fruits, although inflated as in that species, are more conical,
tapering more gradually into the beaks.

The geographical distribution is nearly the same as that of C. ampul-
lacea, extending from Spain to the Arctic regions, and all across Russian
Asia into North America. In Britain, however, it is less frequent, and
does not extend so far north. Fl. spring and early summer. [As observed
under C. saxatilis (p. 495), that plant has been regarded by various
authors as a variety of vesicaria. Whether as forms or distinct species
they may be distinguished by the following characters : — 0. vesicaria
(including 0. vnvoluta, Bab.) ; stems 1 to 2 feet, fruit elongate-ribbed,

Carejc.] iXXXVlli. OYPEEACE^. 603

with a long slender beak and 3 styles. C. saxatUis, Linn, {pulla, Good,
and Orahami, Boott); stems 4 to 10 inches, spikelets smaller, fewer, fruits
nearly smooth with a short beak and 2 styles. Lofty Scotch mountains. ]

47. O. paludosa, Gooden. (fig. 1157). Marsh C.—A stout, long- leaved
species, with a creeping rootstock and triangular stems, 2 to 3 feet high.
Male spikelets 2 or 3, above an inch long, and sessile. Female spikelets
2 or 3, rather distant, cylindrical, often 2 inches long, sessile, or the
lowest shortly stalked. Bracts leafy, without sheaths. Glumes more
or less pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovate, slightly 8-angled, but
much flattened, tapering into a very short, spreading point or beak.

In wet meadows, and marshes, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North America. Frequent
in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, less so in the north. FL
spring and early summer. A taller variety with longer female spikelets,
on longer stalks, more pointed glumes, and a more distinct beak to the
fruit, has been distinguished as a species under the name of Q.ri'paria,
Curtis. It is also said to have the minute point on the anthers more
distinct ; but all these characters appear to be too variable to be relied
upon as specific. It grows with the smaller form, and is rather more
frequent in Britain.

LXXXIX. GRAMINEiE. THE GRASS FAMILY.

Herbs, with stems usually hollow, except at the nodes, and
alternate, narrow, parallel-veined, entire leaves, sheathing the
stem at their base, but the sheaths are usually split open on
the side opposite to the blade, and terminate, within the base
of the blade, in a small scarious appendage • called a ligule.
Flowers in spikelets^ arranged in terminal spikes, racemes or
panicles. Each spikelet consists usually of 3 or more chaff-like,
concave scales or bracts, called glumes^ arranged alternately on
opposite sides of the spikelet, their concave faces towards the
axis ; the 2 lowest, or first and second glumes, usually empty,
nearly opposite to each other, and often differently shaped from
the others. The succeeding, ox flowering glumes, enclose each a
rather smaller scale called a palea, usually thinner, and with 2
longitudinal ribs or veins, placed either between the gloom and
the axis of the spikelet, with its back to the axis, or apparently
opposite the glume at the end of the axis. Where there are
more than 3 glumes, the third, or lowest flowering glume is
usually close to the second, its flower is sometimes imperfect, or
it is even quite empty, and it is often intermediate in shape
between the outer empty ones and the succeeding flowering ones,
which are inserted on the axis at distinct intervals. Within
the palea, or apparently between the flowering glume and the

604 I'Hfi GRASS S'AMILt.

palea, is the teal flower, consisting usually of 2 minute, almost
microscopical scales called lodicules, of 3 (rarely 2 or 6) stamens,
and of a 1-celled, 1-ovuled ovary, crowned by 2 more or less
feathery styles. The name of flower, however, is here, as in
other works, generally meant to include the flowering glume
and palea. Fruit 1-seeded and seed-like, called a grain or cary-
opsis, consisting of the real seed and pericarp, either free or
adhering to the persistent palea, or enclosed in the more or less
hardened flowering glume and palea, or in the outer glumes.
Embryo small, at the base of a mealy albumen.

Such is the general plan upon which the flowers of Grasses are
arranged, but there are many variations which require to be carefully
attended to in discriminating the genera of this most natural, but
somewhat difficult family. When the spikelet contains but one flower,
its flowering glume and inner palea appear often almost opposite to
each other, like an inner pair of glumes within the outer empty ones.
Sometimes there are three or even more outer, empty glumes, either
passing gradually into the shape of the flowering ones, or one or two,
very differently shaped (usually much smaller), are placed between the
outer empty pair and the flowering one ; or the axis of the spikelet
terminates in one or more rudimentary, empty glumes. Occasionally
one flower, either below or above the perfect one, has stamens only, and
some exotic species are always monoecious or dioecious. Frequently
the midrib of the flowering glumes alone, or of the intermediate empty
ones alone, or of all the glumes, is prolonged into a bristle, sometimes
very long, called .an awn, and the awn is either terminal, proceeding
from the point of the glume or from a notch at the top, or is inserted
lower down, on its back, or at its very base. Sometimes the whole
spikelet contains only two glumes, one empty, the other flowering, with
or even without a palea, or is reduced to a single flowering glume and
palea, and in a very few 1 -flowered spikelets it may be doubtful whether
the 2 inner scales should be considered as a glume and a palea, or as 2
glumes without any palea. Many botanists restrict the name of glume
to the outer empty pair, calling both the flowering glumes and their
palea, paleas or ghcmellas, and giving the name of sterile florets to all
other empty glumes in the spikelet, or even to a small prolongation of
the axis which is often observable at the outer base of the palea of the
terminal flowers. The leaves of some Grasses are described as convolute,
that is, rolled inwards on the edges, but the character is often very
deceptive in dry specimens, for in many species the leaves are perfectly
flat when growing, but roU inwards in drying immediately on being
gathered.

Grasses are abundantly diffused over the whole world, from the
utmost limits of phaenogamous vegetation towards the Poles or on
alpine summits, to the burning plains of the Equator. In temperate
regions they form the principal mass of the green carpeting of the soil,
whilst in tropical regions some species (the Bamboos) attain the height
of tall trees. They supply us with one- of the most important articles

I

LXXXrX. GHAMlNfi^. 605

of food for man, in the shape of grain, and for cattle lis constitutihg the
chief portion of meadows and pastures.

, f Spikeleta 1-flowered .... 2

t Spikelets containing 2 or more flowers 24

{Spikelets arranged along one side of a slender, simple, linear spike . . 3

Spikelets arranged along one side of the simple, linear branches of the panicle 5

Spikelets arranged in a close, cylindrical or ovate spike or spike-like panicle . 7

Spikelets arranged in a loose, branching panicle 16

Spikelets 1-Jlowered, in one-sided linear spikes.

( Glume 1 only, ending in a fine point, and enclosing the palea and flower.
3-j 24. Naedus.

(Twoouterempty glumes and a flowering one ... ... 4

( Outer glumes 1 line long, thin, and obtuse. Axis not jointed . 10. MlBORA.
4 \ Outer glumes 2 lines long, stiff, and strongly ribbed. Axis jointed.

( 23. Lepturus.

^/Spikeletsinpairsor clusters along the branches . . . 3. Panicum.

\ Spikelets single along the branches 6

? Spikelets hall an inch long, laterally flattened. Glumes all strongly keeled,

6-^ erect 22. Spartina.

( Spikelets about a line long. Outer glumes spreading . . 21. Cynodon.
Spikelets 1-flowered, in a dense spike or spike-like panicle.
r, f Outer glumes without awns. Flowering glumes with or without awns . . 8

' \ All the glumes awned 13

Only 2 nearly equal empty gliunes enclosing the flower 9

An additional small empty glume outside the 2 equal ones . 3. Paniotm.
Two additional small, awned, empty glumes, withinside the two equal ones.

5. Anthoxanthum.
(Outer glumes swollen and shining at the base. Spikelets rather smalL

\ 14. GASTRIDIUM.

( Outer glumes keeled or boat-shaped 10

|-: ;■ '. " ""•"

( No tuft of hairs outside the flower within the outer glumes. Spikelets flat . 11

? Flowering glume with a fine awn on its back (sometimes shorter than the
11 < outer glume). No inner palea 9. AlOPKOURUS.

( Flowering glumes without awns. Inner palea present 12

,„ f Keel of the outer glumes expanded into a flat wing ... 6. Phalaris.

\ Keel of the outer glumes not winged 8. Phleum.

{Spikelets 3 together on each tooth of the simple, close, cylindrical spikes,
1 or 2 of each cluster reduced to a pair of empty glumes . . 26. HORDEUM.
Spikelets small and numerous, in a close spike-like panicle, all containing
flowers 14

- , / Flowering glumes without awns 8. Phleum.

' 1 Flowering glumes awned as well as the outer ones 15

--/Spike ovate, with long softly silky hairs . . . . . 11. LAGURUS.

^■^\ Spike cylindrical or branched, not hairy ... . 12. POLYPOGON.

Spikelets 1-flowered, in a loose panicle.

-^/Spikelets ovate, obtuse or scarcely acute 17

*"\Spikelets lanceolate, pointed 19

( Spikelets very flat, consisting of only 2 glumes, both keeled . . 1. Lebrsia.
17 < Spikelets scarcely flattened. Two outer empty glumes about the size of the
{ flowering one 18

{Spikelets rather large, containing within the outer glumes, besides the flower,
a small, wedge-shaped, terminal glume or rudimentary flower 38. Melioa.
Spikelets small, containing nothing besides the flower within the outer
glumes . ■ 2. MILIOM.

( Small tufts of hairs or hairy appendages at the base of the flower within the

19 < outer glumes 20

( No hairs or hairy appendage at the^base of the flower within the outer glumes 21

{No awns. A small hairy appendage at the base of the flower on each side.
7. DIORAPHIS.
Flowering glume with a short fine awn. A tuft of hairs at tlie base of the
flowers ... 16. Calamaokostis.

A tuft of hairs at the base of the flower, within the outer glume. Reed-like
10 •< grass with a very long spike 15. PSAMMA

506 mt GRASS FAMlLt.

{ Awns to all the glumes 12. PoLYPOdo:^.

21 ] Awns (often very sinaJlj to the flowering glume only, or none. Outer glumes

( pointed but not awned 22

22 r Awns jointed, with a tuft of hairs at the joints .... 17, AIRA.
1 Awns not jointed 28

23/ Outer glumes swollen and very shining at the base . . 14. Gastridium.
\ Outer glumes not enlarged at the base 13. Agrostis.

ISpikelets all sessile, in a simple spike (branched only in accidental
luxuriant specimens) 26
Spikelets single or clustered, In a loose and spreading or close and spike-like
panicle 25
Awns to some or all the glumes 31
Spikelets entirely without awns 40

Spikelets 3- or more flowered, eessile in a single spike.

27{i
9HJ

( Two spikelets to each tooth of the spike 26. ELYMUa

26-' Spikelets all solitary 27

I Spikelets clustered along the axis of the spike 41

' Spikelets with their sides to the main axis of the spike 28

Spikelets with one edge (the backs of the glumes) to the main axis . . .29
Outer glumes nearly equal. Spikelets very closely sessile, or indented.

J 27. AGROPTRUM.

( Outer glumes unequal. Spikelets almost sessile . . .29. BRAcnrPODlUM.

( One empty glume at the base of each spikelet (except the terminal one).
29-^ Spikelets indented in the axis 28. LOLIUM.

( Two empty glumes at the base of each spikelet Spikelets almost sessile . 30
g. ( Perennial. Spikelets 6 lines long or more .... Festuca elatior.

\ Annual. Spikelets not above 3 lines long POA loliacea,

Spikelets £- or more flowered, panicled, atoned.

g, / Flowering glumes all awned 82

I Spikelets with 1 awnless perfect flower, and 1 awned male flower . . .38

TAwns inserted on the back of the flowering glumes, near or below the centre.

I Hairs on the axis between the flowers short 38

82^ Awns terminal. Flowering glumes surrounded by hairs longer than them-
selves . 42. Arundo.

I Awns terminal or nearly so. Aiis of the spikelet without hairs . . .35
30 /Spikelets 2-flowered 34

\ Spikelets 3- or more flowered 18. AVENA.

r Spikelets 2 lines or less. Awn fine, scarcely protruding beyond the glumes.
34) 17. AIRA.

j Spikelets 3 or 4 lines long. Awn exserted. One of the flowers male only.

I 19. Arrubnatherum.

( Awns quite or very nearly terminal, sometimes reduced to a very short point 38
35 < Membranous edges of the glumes projecting in 2 points beyond Uie base of the

( awns 30. Bromus.

gg r Spikelets crowded in a close spike or dense clusters 37

\Panicle loose or contracted into a long one-sided spike . . 81. Festdca.
„- ( Outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of empty glumes only 83. CyNOSURua.

\ All the spikelets containing flowers 82. DACTYLI3.

go/ One terminal awnless flower and a lower male flower awned . 3. PANIOUM.

\ Awnless flower the lowest, with a terminal awned male one . . . .39

{Outer glumes 2 to 3 lines, completely enclosing the flowers and their awns.
20. HoLOua.
Outer glumes S to 6 lines, the flowers or at least their awns protruding.
19. ARRHENATHBEXni.

Spikelets 2- or more flowered, awnless, panicled or in a compound spike.

n

'Spikelets 2 or S together to each notch of an apparently simple spike.

25. ELTMUS.

*0^ Spikelets sessile, in close closten in an apparently simple spike or spike-like

I panicle 41

V. Spikelets more or less stalked, in a loose or contracted panicle . . . .43
( A small bract at the base of the spikelets or clusters . . 41. Seslbria.

41 J. Outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of empty glumes . . 33. Cynosurus.
( Spikelets all containing flowers without bracts at the base of the cluster* . 42

«

i

47{]

LXXXIX. GKAMINE^. 60?

f spike cylindrical or slightly intemipted. Floweriug glumes white and inera-

bianoiia 40. K(Blkria.

Clusters one-sided, in an irregular spike or close panicle. Glumes herbaceous

I, and rigid 32. D act y lis.

.„/Outerglumesenclosingtheflowersor nearly so • . .44

t Outer glumes shorter than the flowers 45

'Glumes obtuse, coloured. Two flowers with a wedge-shaped rudimentary

glume 38. Melica.

. . / Outer glumes very acute. About 3 flowers in the spikelet, all perfect, with 3-

**^ toothed glumes 39. Triodia.

Glumes all acute. Two male flowers and 1 smaller perfect one in the spikelet.

4. niEHOCnLOE.

First outer glume very small, second broadly truncate at the top, and often

., ■ coloured, flowers 2 in the spikelet 36. Catabrosa.

I Both outer glumes pointed or obtuse, not truncate. Flowers usually 3 or

V more 46

( Spikelets broadly ovate or orbicular. Glumes closely packed and veiy spread -

46-| ing . 34. Briza.

( Spikelets oblong or linear 47

' Flowering glumes rounded on the back, at least at the base . . . .48
Flowering glumes keeled on the back 49

. Q ( Flowering glumes obtuse or rather acute . . >. . . . 3S. PoA.
\ Flowering glumes very pointed or shortly awned ... 31. Frstuca.
( Flowering glumes very pointed. Flowers about 3, with a bristle-like continua-

49-| tion of the axil . 37. JIOlfnia.

( Flowering glumes obtuse or acute. Flowers 3 or more, the last terminal 35. POA.

The limits of the numerous genera into which Grasses are divided are
as yet far from being definitely fixed. Some are by no means natural,
and those which are so have not always any definite characters. They
have also been variously distributed into tribes, according to the special
views of their structure entertained by different botanists. Amongst
tliose which appeared to be the most generally adopted, eight tribes
were, in the first editions of this work, distinguished as being re-
presented in Britain. Since then a detailed study of a considerable
part of the Order, in connection with the Australian Flora, has sug-
gested some modifications in the general grouping of the genera, but
as the new tribes cannot yet be considered as definitely settled, the
sequence adopted in the first edition is here left undisturbed. A general
sketch, however, of the proposed arrangement as affecting British
genera is now added, observing at the same time that here and there
an exceptional species may not be in strict conformity with the tribal
character; but fewer, it is believed, than in the case of any other
method hitherto proposed.

• Pedicel articulate below the outer glumes. Spikelet with 1 terminal fertile flower,
the male or barren floicer (if any) or empty glumes below it. (Panicack^e.)

1. PANICE53. Flowering glume of a firmer texture than the empty ones below
It:— 3. Panicum.

2. Andropogone.*. Flowering glume much thinner and smaller than the empty '
one below It, and often bearing a twisted awn : — 12. Polypoqon.

The above two tribes, so sparingly represented in Britain, comprise a very large

proportion of tropical Gramine^.

** ArtictUation, when present, under the flowering glumes, but above the two outer
ones. Spikelets with one or moreflmoers and frequently a male flower or empty
gluma above them, the mule flower rarely below them, (Poace.*;.)

3. PHALARlDBiB. Glumes normally 6, 2 below the articulation, 2 immediately
above it, usually small and empty or with a male flower in each, 2 upper nearly
equal, enclosing a single perfect flower. No true palea (the lower glumes occa-
sionally deficient) :— 1. Leersia ; 9. AiOPKOURUS ; 6. Phalams ; 7. Digraphis ;

6. ANTHOXANTHIJM ; 4. HrKROCHLGK.

4. bTREPTATHEBA. Spikelets with 1, 2, or rarely more perfect flowers. Flowering

\

608 THE (JRASS FAMILY. tleefsk,

glume beariug^usually a bent or twisted often dorsal awn ; palea 2-nerved, usually
thin or small. Sub-tribe Agrostridece : Spikelet l-flowered, fruiting glume and small
palea usually very thin :— 10. Mibora ; 13. Aqbostis ; 14. Gastridium ; 11. Laqurus ;
16. Calamaqrostis ; 15. PSAMMA. Sub-tribe Avenacce : Spikelet 2- or few-flowered,
rarely 4-iIowered, fruiting glume and palea more developed and firmer than in
Agrostidece. 8. Phleum ; 20. HOLOUS ; 17. AiRA; 18. Avena; 19. Arrhkna-
thbrum.

5. ASTREPT.E. Spikelets with several, more rarely 1 or 2, perfect flowers.
Flowering glumes unawned or terminating in straight awns ; palea prominently 2-
nerved or 2-keeled, usually as long or nearly as long as the glume. Sub-tribe
Miliece : Spikelets paniculate, 1- or 2-flowered, the rachis not produced beyond the
flower :— 2. Milium. Sub-tribe Chloridece: Spikelets 1- or several-flowered, sessile
along the simple branches of the panicle :— 21. Cynodon ; 22. Spartina. Sub-tribe
Uordeinece: Spikelets 1- or several -flowered, sessile in the notehes of a simple
spike :— 23. Lepturus ; 24. Nardus ; 25. Elymus ; 26. Hordeum ; 27. Aqropyrum ;
88. LOLIUM ; 29. Brachypodium. Sub-tribe Festucece : Spikelets several-flowered,
pedicellate :— 30. Bromus ; 31. FKSTUOA ; 82. Dactylis ; 33. Cynosurus ; 34. Briza ;
35. PDA; 36. CATABROSA; 37. MOLINIA ; 38. Melica ; 39. Triowa; 40. K(ELBRIA;
41. SESLERIA; 42. ARUNDO.

Among the exotic genera occasionally cultivated in our fields or
gardens may be mentioned Rye {Seeale cereaZe), the Maize or Indian
Corn {Zea Mays) ; and the Feather-grass {Stipa pennata), a native of
southern Europe, once supposed to have been found in Westmoret
land.

I. LEERSIA. J,EERSIA.

Spikelets loosely panicled, l-flowered, flat, consisting of only 2 glumes
both of them keeled, without any inner 2-nerved palea. Stamens in
the British species 3, in most exotic ones 6, 2, or 1.

A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 of the species spread
over the warmer regions of the Old World and Australia. This genus
appears to be a Phalaridea reduced to the terminal pair of glumes. In
the adjoining genus Oryza (the JRice) the intermediate small empty
pair is present, in both the outer empty pair below the articulation is
deficient.

1. L.oryzoides, Sw. (fig. 1158). CommonL. — Stems about 2 feet high,
the leaves, especially their sheaths, very rough. Panicle, when fully
developed, loosely branched, spreading, 6 or 8 inches long, but in the
British specimens usually much shorter, and partially included in the
sheath of the last leaf. Spikelets numerous, all serund, 2 to nearly 3
lines long ; the first glume rather broad, with 2 nerves on each side of
the keel ; the second much narrower, with 1 faint nerve on each side.

In wet places, ditches, and marshes, common in North America,
extending over a great part of Asia, and more sparingly across central
Europe to France and Denmark, reappearing in the tropics of both
worlds. In Britain found only in Hampshire, Sussex, and Surrey. FL
autumn.

II. MILIUM. MILIUM.

Spikelets loosely panicled, l-flowered without awns. Empty glumes
2, concave nearly equal. Flowering glume concave, of a firmer texture,
hard and shining when in fruit.

A genus of very few species, but widely dispersed over the globe,
usuaUy placed amongst Panicece, on account of the hardened fruiting

MUivm.] LXXXIX. GRAMINEiE. 609

glume, but there is no articulation of the pedicel, and it seems better
to unite it with a few other exotic genera in a tribe or sub-tribe of
Poacece.

1. Milium effusum, Linn. (fig. 1159). Spreading M. — A tall, slender
Grass, often 4 or 5 feet high, with rather short, flat leaves, and a long,
loose, slender, and spreading panicle of small, pale green or purple
spikeleta. Empty glumes concave but not keeled, 1 to 1^ lines long,
nearly smooth. Flowering glume almost as long, very smooth and
shining. Palea nearly simUar but rather smaller, faintly 2-nerved, and
notched at the top.

In moist woods, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and North America,
extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Common in
Britain. PL summer.

X

III. PANICUM. PANICUM.

Spikelets either in a loose or close and spike-like panicle, or along one
side of the simple branches of a panicle, usually small, 1-flowered, rarely
awned. Outer glumes usually 3 ; the first or lowest small, sometimes
very minute, the next always empty, the third empty or with an im-
perfect or male flower in its axil. Flowering glume concave, of a
firmer texture, hard when in fruit. Palea like the flowering glume, but
rather smaller, and more or less 2-nerved.

A vast genus, chiefly tropical or North American, with a very few
species spreading into Kussian Asia and Europe, including most of
the cultivated Millets of southern Europe, Africa, and Asia. It is in
most cases easily recognised by the small outer glumes, although
in some species reduced to an almost microscopical scale. Many
botanists remove the following species into three separate genera distinct
from the true tropical Panicums.

Spikelets 2 together, aloug one side of the linear, digitate
branches of the panicle. (DiaiTARiA.)
Spike-like branches of the panicle 2 to 4 inches long. . . 1. P. sanguinale.
Spike-like branches not above an inch long . . . . 2. P. glaorum.
Spikelets crowded in a simple or branched, spike-like panicle.
Spike-like panicle cylindrical, tlie spikelets intermixed with
numerous, long, awn-like bristles. (Setaria.)
Bristles rough with reversed hairs, felt as the spike is drawn

downwards through the hand 3. P. verticiUatum

Bristles rough with erect hairs, felt as the spike is pushed
upwards through the hand.
Flowering glume marked with transverse wrinkles . . 4. P. glaucum.
Flowering glume not wrinkled . . . •. . . 5. P. viride.
Panicle pyramidal, without awn-like bristles, but the spikeleta

sometimes coarsely awned (Echinochloa) . . . . 6. P. Crus-gaUi.

1. P. sanguinale, Linn. ](fig. 1160). Fingered P.— An annual, with
stems from 1 to 2 feet long, more or less spreading or creeping at the
base, then asceijding or erect. Leaves flat, more or less hairy. The
panicle consists of 2 to 6, or rarely more, simple, slender branches,
2 to 4 inches long, and all spreading from nearly the same point at the
top of the peduncle, so as to appear digitate. Spikelets in pairs along
one side of these branches, one sessile, the other shortly stalked, each
about 1 line long. First glume very minute, almost microscopic ; the
secoDd concave, and about half the length of the third, which is nearly

\

\

\

610 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Panieum,

flat, and 5-nerved. Flowering glume, about the same length, very
smooth and awnless. Digitaria sanguinalis, Scop.

One of the commonest weeds in all tropical and warm countries, be-
coming less frequent in central Europe. In Britain, only as an intro-
duced weed of cultivation in the south of England. Fl. the whole season.

2. P. glabrum, Gaud. (fig. 1161). Glabrous P.— Very much like P.
sanguinale, but a much smaller plant ; the panicle has only 2 or 3 spike-
like branches, each scarcely above an inch long, and the spikelets are
fewer. The first glume is, as in the last species, very minute, but the two
next empty ones are both about the same length as the flowering
glume. Digitaria humifusa, Pers.

A weed of warm climates, like the last, but rather less tropical, more
generally spread over central Europe, extending northward to southern
Scandinavia, and better established in the south of England. Fl.
tummer and autwnm.

3. P. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 1162). Rough P.— A glabrous erect
annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat leaves, rough on the edges. Spikelets
small, crowded into a cylindrical but rather loose, compound spike (or
rather, spike like panicle), 1 to 2 lines long, interspersed with numerous
bristles, 2 or 3 lines long, inserted under the spikelets, but projecting be-
yond them. These are rough with minute hairs, reversed so as to cling
to the hand when the spike is drawn downwards through the fingers.
First glume very small, the two next about the length of the flowering
one. Setaria verticillata, Beauv.

In cultivated and waste places, very common in southern Euope, and
generally spread over central Europe to the Baltic, and into Asia, but
much rarer in hot countries than the two following species. In
Britain, it occurs in the south ai?'^ -^^ast of England, Fl. summer and
autumn.

4. P. glaucum, Linn. (fig. 1163). Glaucous P.— An erect annual,
very much like P. verticillatum, but of a paler green ; the spike or spike-
like panicle more compact and regularly cylindrical, 1 to 1 J inches long,
with very numerous projecting bristles. These are but slightly rough
with minute erect teeth, so as only to be felt as the spike is pushed
upwards through the fingers. Spikelets rather larger than in P. verticil-
latum, the second glume rather shorter than the third, the flowering
one marked with numerous transverse wrinkles, visible especially as the
seed ripens. Setaria glauca, Beauv.

One of the commonest weeds of cultivation throughout the warmer
regions of the globe, abundant in southern Europe, less so in central
Europe, not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only occasionally
introduced. Fl. all summer and autumn.

5. P. viride, Linn. (fig. 1164). Green P. — Closely resembles P. glau-
cum, but the second and third glumes are both about the same length,
and the flowering one has no transverse wrinkles. Setaria viridis,
Beauv.

With the same geographical range as P. glaucum, this is, however,
much less common in tropical countries, but more so in central Europe,
extending eastward all across Asia, and northward into southern Scan-
dinavia. In Britain, it is also rather better established than the other
species, except P. glaucum, Fl. summer and autumn.

6. P. Crus-galli, Linn. (Jig. 1165), Cockspur P.— A coarse, decum-

Panieum.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^. 511

bent, rather broad-leaved annual. Panicle 4 to 6 inches long, irregu-
larly pyramidal, and rather one-sided ; the spikelets larger than in the
preceding species, crowded or clustered along the spike-like branches,
the lowest of which are 1 to 2 inches long, diminishing gradually to
the top. Lowest glume very short and broad, the next about the
length of the flower, empty and awnless, the third about as long,
ending in either a short point or a long, coarse awn, and has often a
thin palea in its axil. Flowering glume awnless, smooth and shining.
EchinocJdoa Crus-gaUi, Beau v.

A common and widely-spread weed of hot countries, especially in
the Old World, and abundant in temperate Europe and Russian Asia,
extending northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, occasion-
ally only, as a weed of cultivation in southern England. Fl. mmmer
and autumn.

IV. HIEROCHLOE. HOLYGRASS.

Panicle loose and spreading (in some exotic species narrow and
crowded). Spikelets with 1 perfect terminal flower and 2 lower flowers
male oply, with 3 stamens. Glumes 6, all scarious, boat-shaped, keeled,
and pointed ; the 2 outer empty ones as long as the flowers, below the
articulation of the rachis and persistent, 2 intermediate ones enclosing
the male flowers ; the upper pair smaller, but both keeled, without any
2 -nerved palea.

A genus of several species, spread over the colder regions of both the
northern and southern hemispheres, and closely allied to Anthoxanthum,
(differing only in the intermediate glumes enclosing male flowers.

1. H. borealis, Roem. et Sch. (fig. 1166). Northern H.—A perennial,
from f to 1^ feet high, with a creeping rootstock, and flat leaves,
usually short, scented like Anthoxanihum. Panicle spreading, about
2 inches long, with slender branches. Spikelets ovate, of a shining
brown ; the outer empty glumes very pointed, nearly 3 lines long, and
glabrous. Two intermediate glumes attaining to the length of the
outer ones, but rough on the outside with short hairs, and each
enclosing a 2-nerved palea and 3 stamens. Uppermost pair of glumes
smaller and nearly glabrous, the innermost enclosing 2 stamens and
the pistil.

In mountain pastures and waste places, at high latitudes, in northern
and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, descending southwards to
northern Germany, and to the mountains of south-eastern Germany.
In Britain, only near Thurso, in Caithness. Fl. summer.

V. ANTHOXANTHUM. ANTHOXANTH.

Spikelets 1-flowered, narrow, pedicellate, but crowded into a cylin-
drical spike or spike-like panicle. Glumes 6, all boat-shaped and
keeled, the 2 outer ones unequal, pointed but not awned ; the 2 next
also empty, shorter than the outer ones, narrow, hairy ; one with a
small awn on its back, the outer with a longer awn arising from its
base ; the upper pair stiU shorter, obtuse and awnless, without any
true palea. Stamens only 2.

\

612 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Anthoxanthtm,

The genus consists of bnt few species.

1. A. odoratuin, Linn. (fig. 1167). Vernal Grass. — A rather slender,
erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, and quite glabrous. Spike-like panicle
IJ to 2 inches long. Outer glumes very pointed ; the second about 3
lines long, the first seldom above half that length. Intermediate and
upper glumes usually quite included in them, or rarely the longest awn
slightly protrudes.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and temperate Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain,
imparting a sweet scent to new-made hay. Fl. spring and early summer,
and often again in autumn. [A. Puelii, Lecoq. and Lam., a native of
southern and central Europe, has of late been introduced into several
fields in England and Scotland, and may be recognised by its very
slender annual habit, and long, exserted awn.]

VI. PHALARIS. PHALARIS. .

Spikelets 1 -flowered, broad and very flat, densely crowded into an
ovoid or cylindrical spike or spike-like panicle as in Phleum, but there
are usually 6 glumes, the 2 outer ones, below the articulation, have the
keel projecting into a scarious wing, the intermediate pair small and
empty, or one of them occasionally deficient, the upper pair, under the
flower, flattened and complicate like the outer ones, but smaller and
thinner, with the central nerve or keel short and scarcely conspicuous,
or wanting in the inner one, which leaves it doubtful whether it be
really a glume or a palea.

A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central
Asia.

1. P. canariensis, Linn. (fig. 1168). Canary Grass. — An erect, leafy
annual, 2 to 3 feet high, with a densely imbricated, ovoid, spike-like
panicle, 1 to 1^ inches long, variegated with green and white, and
quite glabrous. Outer glumes very flat, 3 to 4 lines long, acute but
not awned, white on the edges, with a broad green line down each
side, the intermediate empty ones short and lanceolate. Upper glumes
much shorter, narrow and pointed, smooth and shining, but usually
villous, hardening round the seed as it ripens.

A native of southern Europe or northern Africa, much cultivated as
Canary-seed in Europe, and frequently appearing as a weed of cultiva-
tion. In Britain, occasionally found as such. Fl. summer. [Another
species, P. paradoxa, Linn., is to be found entered into some British
floras, but it has no claim to be considered even as a weed of cultiva-
tion, being only a very rare and fugitive garden escape.]

VIL DIGRAPHIS. DIGRAPHIS.
A single species, often united with Phalaris, of which it has tho
rudimentary glumes immediately under the flowering ones, but it is
very different in inflorescence, and the outer glumes are not winged on
the keel.

\

Digraphis.] LXXXIX. GRAMINEiE. fiW

1. D. axundinacea, Trin. (fig. 1169). Reed-grass. — A perennial, 2
to 3 feet high, with rather broad, long leaves, the lower ones forming
a dense tuft at its base. Spikelets very numerous, in a panicle 6 to
8 inches long, rather compact, but not closely imbricated nor spike-like
as in Phalaris, the lower branches often spreading. Outer glumes about
2 lines long, lanceolate and pointed, but not awned, keeled but not
winged, pale-green or whitish with green nerves, the intermediate
empty ones reduced to minute linear hairy scales. Flowering glumes
smooth and shining, and, as in Phalaris, hardened round the seed.
Phalaris a/rundinacea, Linn.

On river-banks and in marshes, in Europe, Asia, and North America,
extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Common
in Britain. Fl. summer. A variety with variegated leaves is often
cultivated in gardens under the name of Striped-gran or Rihhon-
grass.

\

VIII. PHLEUM. PHLEUM.

Spikelets 1 -flowered, flat, and crowded into a cylindrical or ovoid
spike or spike-like panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, their keels pro-
jecting into a point or very short awn. Flowering glume shorter, very
thin, awnless, or with a very short awn on the back. Palea very thin,
sometimes with a minute bristle at its base outside, which is the con-
tinuation of the axis of the spikelet.

A small genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of
the northern hemisphere, distinguished from Alopecurus chiefly by the
presence of the palea.

Outer glumes truncate and broadly scarlous below the point.
Spike long and cylindrical. Points of the outer glumes not half

so long as the glume itself LP. pratmue.

Spike short, ovoid, or oblong. Points or awns of the outer glome*

nearly as long as or longer than the glume itself . . . 8. P. alfinum.
Outer glumes tapering into a minute point.

PerenniaL Outer glumes linear-lanceolate 8. P. Bcehmeri.

AnnuaL
Outer glumes wedge-shaped, less than a line long ; the lateral

ribs inconspicuous. Spike long and slender. . . . 4u P, asperum.
Outer glumes lanceolate, strongly ciliated on the keel, IJ lines

long ; the lateral ribs prominent. Spike short . . . 6. P. ctrenarium.

1. P. pratense, Linn. (fig. 1170). Timothy-grass, Cat's-tail. — A per-
ennial, 1 to 3 feet high ; the leaves rather soft, although rough on the
edges. Spike (or spike-like panicle) cylindrical and very compact,
from 1 to 3 or even 4 inches long, with very numerous small spikelets.
Outer glumes about a line long, with broad, scarious edges, truncate
at the top ; the green keel slightly ciliate and projecting into a point
shorter than the glume itself. Flowering glume entirely included in
the outer ones and closely covering the palea ; the stamens and styles
protruding from the top.

In meadows and pastures, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. FL early
tummer, and often again in autumn. [P. nodosuM, Linn., is a recumbent
form, with narrower leaves and slender spike.]

2. P. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1171). il^pine P.— Perennial like the

2k

514 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Phltum.

last, but usually of much lower stature; the sheaths of the upper
leaves very loose or inflated. Spike ovoid or oblong, seldom an inch
long, ususdly assuming a purplish hue. Outer glumes truncate as in P.
pratense, but the keel lengthened into an awn, varying from 1 to 2 lines
in length.

In sdpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and in their mountain chains, reappearing in Antartio America. In
Britain, only in the higher Scottish mountains. FL summer.

3. P. Bcehmeri, Schrad. (fig. 1172). Bcehmer's P.— An erect peren-
nial, like P. pratense, but usually smaller, with shorter leaves, the sheaths
not enlarged. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 3 inches long, not quite so dense
as in P. pratense. Outer glumes narrow-lanceolate, tapering into a
minute point, without hairs on the keel, and with a narrow, scarious
edge. Flowering glume much smaller. Palea with a minute bristle at
its base outside. P. phalaroides, KoeL

In dry fields, and waste places, generally dispersed over Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rare in Britain and chiefly
found in the eastern counties of England. Fl. summer, rather early.

4. P. asperum, Jacq. (fig. 1173). Rough P. — An annual, 6 to 12 inches
high, with a cylindrical spike like that of P. Bcehmeri, but the spike-
lets are smaller and more numerous. Outer glumes less than a line
long, of a firm texture, smooth or scarcely rough, narrow at the base,
enlarged upwards, and contracted rather suddenly into a very short
point, the lateral nerves scarcely prominent. Flowering glume very
small.

In dry fields, and waste places, in central and southern Europe, ex-
tending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into eastern France
and central Germany. Rare in Britain, where it has been found casually,
chiefly in the ea.'tem counties. Fl. summer.

6. P. arenari\iin, Linn. (fig. 1174). Sand P. — An erect annual, 6 to
8 inches high, with short leaves. Spike | to*l|^ inches long, dense and
nearly cylindrical, but more or less tapering at the base. Spikelets
about li lines long. Outer glumes lanceolate, tapering into a short
point ; the keel ciliate with stiff hairs, and a very prominent nerve on
each side. Flowering glume not one-third the length of the outer
ones.

In maritime sands, chiefly in western Europe, extending, however,
far along the shores of the Baltic in the north, and the Mediterranean
in the south. Common on the coasts of England and Ireland, but only
in the east of Scotland. Fl. spring and early simmer.

ESL ALOPECURUS. FOXTAIL.

Spikelets 1 -flowered, flat, and densely crowded into a cylindrical
spike or spike-Uke panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, with a promi-
nent keel, but not awned. Flowering glume shorter, with a very
slender awn inserted on the back (sometimes concealed under the
outer glumes). Palea entirely wanting.

A small genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions
of both the northern and southern hemispheres, resembling PUew( '
habit, but easily distinguished by the absence of the palea.

X

Alopecurus.] LXXXIX. GRAMINEiE. 516

Annual. Outer glumes 3 lines long, united to the middle, gla-
brous or nearly so 1. ^. agresti$.

Perennials or rarely annuals. Outer glumes less than 3 lines,
free or united at the base only ; the keel hairy.
Spikes long. Awns more or less prominent.
Stem erect or nearly so. Outer glumes lanceolate, about 2

lines. Awns twice as long 2. A. pratensis.

Stems procumbent at the base. Outer glumes not IJ lines.

Awns not twice as long * . . 3. A. geniculate.

Spikes short. Awns scarcely exceeding the outer glumes . . i. A. alpinus.

1. A. agrestis, Linn. (fig. 1175). Slender P. — An annual, 1 to 2 feet
high, erect or slightly decumbent at the base. Leaves rather short,
with long, not very loose sheaths. Spike 2 to 3 inches long, thinner
and more pointed than in the other species ; the spikelets fewer, longer
(about 3 lines), not so flat nor so closely imbricated, and usually quite
glabrous ; the two outer glumes united to about the middle, the hair-
like awn of the flowering one projecting 2 or 3 lines beyond them.

In waste places, on roadsides, &c., in central and southern Europe
and across Russian Asia, extending northward to southern Scandinavia.
In Britain, frequent in the south of England, decreasing northwards ;
in Scotland and Ireland only where introduced. Fl. the whole season.

2. A. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1176). Meadow F. — Rootstock perennial
and shortly creeping, the stems erect or scarcely decumbent at the
base, 1 to 2 feet high. Sheaths of the upper leaves rather loose.
Spike 2 to 3 inches long, very dense, rather obtuse ; the spikelets very
numerous and flat, 2 to nearly 3 lines long. Outer glumes free or
scarcely united at the base, with short hairs on the keel, which give to
the spike a soft, hairy aspect. The hair-like awns project 2 to 4 lines
beyond the outer glume*

In meadows and pastures, thnoughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and
naturalised in several parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl.
rpring and summer.

3. A. genictdatus, Linn. (fig. 1177). Marsh F. — A perennial like
A. pratensis, or sometimes annual. Stems usually procumbent at the
base, bending upwards at the lower nodes. Sheaths of the upper
leaves rather loose. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, closely imbricated like
that of A. pratensis, but more slender, with mucii smaller spikelets.
Outer glumes hairy on the keel, not so pointed as in A. pratensis, and
scarcely above a line long, the hair-like awns not projecting above a
line beyond them.

In moist meadows, and marshy places, throughout Europe and tem-
perate Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and natural-
i^d in other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer.
A slight variety, with still shorter awns, has been described under the
name of A. fuZvus, Sm. ; and in some localities, especially near the sea,
the stems thicken at the base into a kind of bulb, which state has also
been distinguished as a species, under the name of A. btdbosus, Gouan.

4. A. alpinus, Sm. (fig. 1178). Alpine F. — Rootstock creeping and
stems erect, as in A. pratensis, but usually not so tall, and the sheaths
of the upper leaves looser. Spike ovoid or shortly cylindrical, Seldom
above an inch long unless cultivated, and softly silky with the rather
long hairs which cover the glumes. Spikelets closely imbricatecE,

516 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Alopeeurut,

rather smaller than in A. pratensis ; the awns either included within the
outer glumes or scarcely projecting beyond them.

A high northern plant, extending from east Arctic Europe across
Arctic Asia and America, and reappearing in South Chili. In Britain,
it occurs in the higher mountains of Scotland, although unknown in
Scandinavia. Fl. summer.

X. MIBOBA. MIBORA.

A single species, differing from Agrostis chiefly in the inflorescence,
which is a simple spike nearer that of the Bordeinece, although the
spikelets are not closely sessile enough to remove it to that tribe.

1. M. vema, Adans. (fig. 1179). Mihora. — A little, tufted annual,
seldom 8 inches high. Leaves short and narrow, with very thin
sheaths. Spikelet small, purplish, almost sessile in a simple slender
spike about half an inch long. Outer glumes nearly equal, obtuse,
about a line long. Flowering glume shorter, very thin and scarious,
hairy outside, jagged at the top, but not awned. Palea small or some-
times none. Knajypia agrostidea, Sm< Chamagrostis minima, Bork.

In sandy pastures, and waste places, in western Europe, not extend-
ing in central Europe much to the eastward of the Khine, although in
the south it reaches as far as Greece. Bare in Britain, and apparently
confined to the coasts of Anglesea and the Channel Islands. Fl. 8;pring,

XI. LAGURUS. HARE'S-TAIL
A single species, with the characters nearly of Calam^grostis, except
the inflorescence, which is condensed into an ovoid, softly hairy head
or spike as in Alopecv/rus.

1. L. ovatus, Linn. (fig. 1180). ffare^s-taU. — An erect annual, from
a few inches to above a foot high ; the leaves hoary with a soft down,
their sheaths rather swoUen. Spikelets 1 -flowered, very numerous, and
closely crowded into an ovoid or oblong, softly hairy head, i to 1 inch
long. Outer glumes subulate or slightly dilated at the base, about 4
lines long, feathered with long soft hairs. Flowering glume much
shorter, and thin, cleft into 2 awn-like points about the length of the
outer glumes, and bearing on its back a long, hair-like, bent awn,
usually at least twice the length of the spikelet.

In maritime sands, and waste places, commop all round the Medi-
terranean, and extending up the west coast of Europe to Guernsey ;
ailso found, but not wild, in Suffolk. FL early summer.

XII. POLYPOGON. BEARDGRASS.
Spikelets 1 -flowered, densely crowded in a spike-like or slightly
branched panicle, the pedicel articulate below the glumes. Outer
glume* ending in a fine, straight awn. Flowering glume thinner and
smaller, with a fine twisted and bent or minute and straight awn, in a
terminal notch, or on the back.

PUypogM.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^. 61?

A genus of very few species, but widely spread ovet a gteat part of
the globe.

Awns three or four times as long as the spikeleta . . .1. P. nwnspeliensis.
Awns scarcely longer than the glumes themselves . . . 2. P. littoralis.

1. P. monspeliensis, Desf. (fig. 1181). Annual B.—An annual,
procumbent at the base or rarely erect, 1 to 1^ feet high, with flat,
rather flaccid leaves. Pdnicle contracted into a cylindrical or slightly
branched spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a yellowish shining green, and
thickly bearded with the numerous straight and very smooth awns.
Outer glumes nearly equal, notched at the top ; the fine awn proceed-
ing from the notch, and 3 or 4 times as long as the glume itself.
Flowering glume shorter, often with a short, very fine awn. Palea
smaller and awnless.

In fields and waste places, on roadsides, &c., especially near the sea,
common in the Mediterranean region and Asia, extending up the west
coast of Europe to Holland. Rare in Britain, and only in some of the
south-eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.

2. P. littoralis, Sm. (fig. 1182). Perennial B. — A procumbent per-
ennial, with rather short, narrow, flat leaves. Panicle more branched
than in P. monspeliensis, the glumes longer, narrower, tapering into an
awn scarcely longer than the glume itself. Flowering glume small, the
awn reduced to a minute point. In habit almost intermediate between
Polypogon and AgrostiSy but the articulation of the pedicel, as well as
some other characters, show the close generic aflSnity with Arundinella
in the exotic tribe Andropogonece.

In salt marshes, scattered here and there along the seacoasts of
western Europe, the Mediterranean, and North America. In Britain,
very local on the coasts of Norfolk, Essex, Kent, and Hampshire. Fl.

XIII. AGROSTIS. AGROSTIS.

Spikelets small, 1 -flowered, and numerous, in an elegant panicle,
with slender branches often proceeding several from the same point,
and either erect forming a narrow, almost spike-like but loose panicle,
or spreading, at least at the moment of flowering. Outer glumes
narrow, boat-shaped, pointed, but without awns. Flowering glume
shorter, often bearing a fine straight awn on the back below the middle.
Palea much smaller or altogether wanting. The axis of the spikelet
within the outer glumes glabrous or very shortly hairy.

The genus, as now limited to the exclusion of the more tropical
Sporobolus, is chiefly spread over the temperate regions of the globe.
Some species are commonly called Bents in some parts of the country,
a name given by others more especially to the Cynosurus cristatus.
Awn 2 to 4 times as long as the spikelets. Second gliune longer

than the lowest i. A. Spica-venti.

Awn none, or not twice as long as the spikelet. Outer glumes
equal, or the lowest the longest.
Leaves flat (broad or narrow).
Flowering glumes awnless or with a very short awn at its

base. Palea about half its length 1. ^. atba.

Flowering glume with a short awn below the middle. Palea

minute or none 2. A. eanina.

Leaves very fine and subulate . . . , i. A. ietaoM.

V

51 S mU GilASS FAMlLt. (Aprostii,

1. A. elba, Linn. (fig. 1183). Fiortn-grasa. — An elegant but most
variable perennial grass ; in dry mountain pastures often densely
tufted, and not above 2 or 3 inches high ; in rich moist soils creeping
and rooting at the base, often to a considerable extent ; the flowering
stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a slender panicle usually very spread-
ing when in full flower, especially in fine weather, sometimes contracted
both before and after flowering. Leaves flat, father short, but narrow.
Spikelets scarcely a line long. Outer glumes nearly equal or the lowest
rather the largest. Flowering glume very thin, awnless or rarely with
a minute awn arising from its base. Palea usually about half its length.

In pastures and waste places, wet or dry, throughout Europe,
temperate Asia, and northern America, penetrating far into the Arctic
regions, and ascending high upon Alpine summits, and reappearing in
the southern hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer.
Besides the great differences in size and stature, it varies in the more
or less spreading panicle of a light-green or purplish colour, in the
length of the ligula of the leaves, in the degree of prominence of the
nerves of the glumes and the roughness of their keel, and in other
minute particulars ; but all attempts to combine these characters so as
to show distinct species, or even to sepsirate marked and permanent
varieties, have hitherto failed. [The usually recognised forms are A.
alba, Linn, (including A. stolonifera, Linn.), with a long acute ligula and
contracted panicle, and.il. vulgaris, With, (including^, pumila, Linn, and
nigra, With.), with a short truncate ligula and spreading panicle.]

2. A. canina, Linn. (fig. 1184). Bent-grass. — Very near A. alba,
but the leaves are rather finer, the panicle is less spreading, the outer
glumes longer and more pointed ; the flowering one bears on its back
below the middle a fine awn, which slightly protrudes beyond the outer
glumes, and the palea is very minute or wholly wanting.

With A. alba, of which it may be a variety, and having nearly the
same geographical range, but not generally so common except perhaps
in some mountain districts. Spread over the whole of Britain. Fl.
Slimmer.

3. A. setacea, Curt. (fig. 1185). Bristle A. — A perennial, with
densely tufted leaves, mostly radical, and very finely subulate. Stems
erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a narrow, slender panicle, always con-
tracted except during the moment the flowers are expanded. Glumes
narrow, and more pointed than in A. alba, the lowest always longer
than the second, the flowering one with a fine awn at its base, usually
slightly protruding beyond the outer glumes. Palea very minute.

On dry heaths, in western Europe, from Spain and Portugal to Holland.
In Britain, only in the south-w6stern counties of England, extending
eastward to Surrey. Fl. summer.

4. A. Spica-venti, Linn. (fig. 1186). Silky A.— A rather tall,
slender, and most elegant annual, with rather narrow, flat leaves.
Panicle long, and usually spreading, with very slender hair-like
branches, and little shining spikelets, scarcely a line long, without the
awns. Outer glumes narrow, very pointed, the second rather larger
than the lowest one. Flowering glume with a hair-like awn, 3 or 4
times as long as the spikelet. Palea small with a minute, almost micro-
Bcopic appendage at its base, which is the prolongation of the axis of
the spikelet. Apera Spica-venti, Adans.

Agfostts.] LXXXIX. GRAMINJ)^, «!»

In fields and sandy pastures, in Europe and? Russian Asia, ftom the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In Britain, confined to some of
the eastern counties of England, from York to Hampshire. M. summer.
The A. interrupta, Beauv. , is a slight variety, with the spikelets more
crowded, in a narrow panicle, with nearly erect branches. The anthers
are also said to be shorter, but that character is very variable. It is
often found with the common form passing gradually into it.

XIV. GASTRIDIUM. NITGRASS.

A single species, separated from Agrostis on account of the smooth,
shining, enlarged base of the outer glumes.

1. G. lendigerum, Beauv. (fig. 1187). Nitgrass.— An elegant, erect
annual, 6 to 8 inches high, with flat leaves. Panicle contracted into
a loose tapering spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a pale green, shining with
a satiny or silvery lustre. Spikelet very crowded. Outer glumes nearly
2 lines long, narrow, and veiy pointed, with a short, very shining en-
largement at the base, the second glume shorter than the lowest.
Flowering glume very short, broad, and thin, often bearing below the
summit an awn about the length of the outer glume, but as often with-
out it. Palea nearly as long.

In fields and waste places, especially near the sea, but occasionally
also inland along the valleys of large rivers. Very common in the
Mediterranean region, extending up western France, and in Britain, to
South Wales, Warwickshire, and Norfolk. Fl. summer.

XV. PSAMMA. MARAM.

A single species, sometimes united with CalamagrostU, but more
frequently considered as a distinct genus, characterised by the in-
florescence, the firmer consistence of the glumes, without any awn to
the flowering one.

1. P. arenaria, Beauv. (fig. 1188). Maram, Sea Matweed. — Root-
stock creeping. Stems stiff, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, with narrow,
stiff, erect, and glaucous leaves, concave, or rolled inwards on their
edges. Panicle contracted into a close, narrow-cylindrical spike, 5 or 6
inches long, tapering to the top. Spikelets crowded, 4 or 5 lines long,
the outer glumes lanceolate, compressed, stiff, and chaffy. Flowering
glume rather shorter, but equally stiff, with a tuft of hairs outside on
the axis of the spikelet. Palea nearly as long, with a minute hairy
bristle, or prolongation of the axis at its base. AmmxyphUa arundinacea,
Host.

On maritime sands, common on all the coasts of Europe, except the
extreme north, and in North America. Frequent on the British sea-
coasts. Fl. summer. [P. baltica, R. and S., is a variety or closely allied
species found on the Norfolk and Northumberland coasts, with a larger
interrupted panicle and more lanceolate and acuminate glumes.]

620 "UnU GHASS family. iCatamagtottti.

XVI. CALAMAGROSTIS. SMALLREED.

Tali grasses, with a more or less open panicle, and numerous 1 -flowered
spikelets. Outer glumes nearly equal, keeled and pointed. Flowering
glume much smaller, very thin, with a very slender and short, hair-like,
straight awn on its back, and a tuft of long silky hairs at its base, on
the axis of the spikelet. Palea usually smaller.

A considerable genus, widely distributed over the globe, formerly
united with Arun^, from which it is distinguished chiefly by the 1-
flowered spikelets.

Hairs within the spikelet longer than the flowering glume.
Spikelets nearly 3 lines long, crowded in a narrow panicle.

Outer glumes very narrow, almost subulate . . . . 1. C Epigeioi,
Spikelets about 2 lines long, in a loose panicle. Outer glumes

narrow-lanceolate 2. C. lanceolata.

Hairs within the spikelet shorter than the flowering glume . . 8. C. 8tricta.

1. O. Epigeios, Roth. (fig. 1189). Wood <S^.— Rootstock creeping.
Stems 3 or 4 feet high, erect, and rather firm, with long, narrow, some-
what glaucous leaves. Panicle branched, but not spreading, except
whilst in full flower, from a few inches to near a foot long, with
numerous crowded spikelets, often assuming a purplish tint. Outer
glumes very narrow-lanceolate and pointed, almost subulate, both
nearly 3 lines long. Flowering glume thin, its awn very short and
Blender, inserted some way from the top, and scarcely distinguishable
from the long silky hairs which envelop the flower.

In moist, open places in woods and thickets, and amongst bushes,
spread over the greater part of Europe and temperate Asia from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in some parts of
southern England, but not generally common, and rare in Scotland and
Ireland. Fl. summer.

2. C. lanceolata. Roth. (fig. 1190). Purple S.—A tall grass, like the
last, and not always readily distinguished from it. It is usually more
slender, with flat flaccid leaves. Panicle much looser, 5 or 6 inches
long, with slender branches, and more often assuming a shining purple
colour. Outer glumes about 2 or sometimes 2^ lines long, narrow-
lanceolate, but broader than in C. Epigeios. Flowering glume nearly
as in that species, but the awn is inserted close to the cleft summit.

In moist woods, and shady places, in northern and central Europe,
and Russian Asia, from the Alps to the Arctic regions. Dispersed
over several parts of England, and unknown in Ireland or Scotland.
Fl. summer.

3. C. striata, Nutt. (fig. 1191). Narrow S.—A more erect plant than
C. lanceolata, 1^ to 3 feet high, with stiff er, narrow leaves. Panicle very
narrow, 4 to 6 inches long. Spikelets smaller than in the last species,
the outer glumes broader. Hairs of the axis considerably shorter
than the following glume, which has an awn inserted rather below
the middle, and reaching to about its own length. There is also at
the base of the palea a rudimentary prolongation of the axis, in the
shape of a minute bristle, with a tuft of hairs. In this respect, as in
the shortness of the hairs of the axis, it approaches Deyeuxia, to which
genus it is referred by some botanists, as D. neglecta, Kunth.

In bogs and marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, not reaching southward of northern Germany. Very rare in

dalamagfosiis.) hXKXlX. GRAMINB-^. 521

Britain, having been formerly found in Scotland, and more tecently in
the moors round Oakmere in Cheshire, and a variety, Eookeri, Syme,
about Lough Neagh, ia Ireland. Fl. summer.

[4. C. strigosa, Hartm. (fig. 1192). An Arctic and subarctic species,
has very recently been discovered in Caithness ; it most closely re*
sembles C. ttrietot but has larger spikelets and more acuminate glumes.]

XVIL AIBA. AIRA.

Very near Arena in all essential characters, but the spikelets are
mucji smaller, usually with two flowers, only or rarely a single one, the
flowering glumes thinner and more scarious, not projecting beyond the
outer glumes, and the hair-like awn on their back much shorter than
in Avena.

The species are few, chiefly European and north Asiatic, a very few
extending into North America, or reappearing in the southern hemi-
sphere.

Panicle very loose, with capillary, spreading branches.

Stems 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves in large tufts, flat and rough.

Awns shorter than the glumes 1. A. ecespitosa.

Stems 1 to li feet. Leaves rolled in on the edges. Awns pro-
jecting from the outer glumes 2. A. jlesuosa.

Stems 4 to 6 inches. Leaves fine and Elhort Awns shortly

protruding 5. ^. earyophyllea.

Panicle dense and narrow. Stems S to 6 inches.

Spikelets about 2 lines long. Awns thickened at the top,

shorter than outer glumes S. A. canescens.

Spikelets rather more than 1 line. Awn hair-like, shortly

protruding > , . . ^. A.

1. A. caespitosa, Linn. (fig. 1193). Tufted A.— A tall perennial,
forming large, dense tufts, with rather stiff, flat leaves, very rough
on the upper surface. Stems 2 to 4 feet, bearing an elegant panicle 6
inches to near a foot long, with spreading, slender, almost capillary
branches. Spikelets silvery -grey or purplish, about IJ lines long.
Outer glumes rather unequal, lanceolate and pointed, flowering
glumes scarcely projecting from the outer ones, minutely toothed or
jagged at the top, with a fine, hair-like awn inserted near their base,
and not so long as the glume itself. Beschampaia ccespitosa, Beauv.

In moist, shady places, throughout Europe, from the Mediterranean
to the Arctic regions, and the temperate and mountain regions of the
northern and southern hemispheres. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer.
A. aZpina, Linn., is a variety which in its least altered form only difl'ers
in its lower stature, with shorter leaves, with the glumes more or less
enlarged, the awn adhering to it so much the higher as the glume is
more altered. The whole panicle is usually viviparous, all the glumes
being elongated, foliaceous, without awns, and containing very imper-
fect flowers or none. It frequents considerable elevations, or high
latitudes, and is common in the higher mountains of Scotland.

2. A. flexuosa, Linn. (fig. 1194). Wavy A. — A much smaller and
more slender plant than the ordinary form of A. ecespUosa, &om 1 to'l^
feet high, with very narrow leaves rolled inwards on the edges, and
almost subulate. Panicle spreading, but not above 2 or 3 inches long ;

622 mt GRASS fAUit^. [Aka.

the spikelets touch fewer than in A. ecsspitosa, but larger, being usually
2 to § lines long, very shining, with the fine, hair-like awns protruding
beyond the glumes. Deichampsia flexuosa, Beauv.

On heaths and hilly pastures, throughout Europe and temperate Asia,
North America, and in South Chili and Fuegia. Generally distributed
over Britain. Fl. summer. [A. montana, Huds., is a subalpine form with
larger purple glumes, and A. tetacea, Huds. {uliginosa,W eihe, discolor,
R. and S. ), one with slender leaves.]

3. A. canescens, Linn. (fig. 1195). Orey A. — A small, tufted
perennial, of a glaucous or slightly purplish tinge, seldom above 6
inches high, with fine convolute leaves. Panicle dense and narrow,
1 to 2 inches long. Spikelets above 2 lines long, the outer glomes
pointed, quite concealing the small flowering ones. These are remark-
able for their awns, which are jointed in the middle, with a tuft of
minute hairs at the joint, and slightly thickened towards the top, the
whole awn not projecting beyond the outer glumes. Corynephorus
canescens. Beau v.

In sandy situations, in central and southern Europe, extending east-
ward to North Asia and the Caucasus, and northward to southern
Scandinavia. In Britain, only known for certain on the sandy sea-
coasts of Norfolk and Suffolk, and in the Channel Islands. Fl.
summer.

4. A. prsscox, Linn. (fig. 1196). Early A. — A slender, densely tufted
annual, 3 to 6 inches high, with short very fine leaves. Panicle con-
tracted, i to 1 inch long. Spikelets rather more than a line long, the
outer glumes very scarious. Flowering glumes small, cleft at the top,
and slightly hardening, as in Avma ; the short, hair-like awns shortly
protruding beyond the outer glumes.

In sandy and hilly pastures, in central and southern Europe, and
western Asia, extending into Scandinavia, but not far to the north.
Generally spread over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland.
Fl. spring.

5. A. caryophyllea, Linn. (fig. 1197). Silvery A., Hair-grass. —
A slender, graceful, tufted annual, seldom above 6 inches high, with
short, fine leaves, as in A. prcecox, but the panicle is loose and spread-
ing, with long, capillary branches, usually in threes, often occupying
half the whole height of the plant. Spikelets and glumes as in A.
prcecox.

In sandy and hilly pastures, with the same area as A. prcecox, and
fully as common in Britain. Fl. summer, rather early.

XVIII. AVENA. OAT.

Spikelets several-flowered (usually with 3 to 5 flowers, rarely more, or
2 only), in a loose panicle. Glumes scarious, at least at the top ; the
outer empty ones lanceolate and tapering to a point ; the flowering one
smaller, 2-cleft at the top, each lobe tapering into a point, with a long,
twisted, and bent awn on the back of the glume. The terminal glume
of the spikelet often small and empty or rudimentary. Axis of the
epikelet hairy under the flowering glumes.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder

Ai^a] LXXXtX. GilAMlNSiS. 623

regions of both hemispheres, or in the higher moimtains within the

tropics.

Annual. Spikelets hanging, 8 to 10 lines long 1. A. fatua.

Perennial. Spilielets erect or spreading.

Spiljelets about « lines long 2. A.pratensis.

Spikelets about 3 lines long ... ..... 3. ^. Jlavescens.

1. A. fatua, Linn. (fig. 1198). WUd O.—An erect, glabrous annual,
2 to 3 feet high, with a loose panicle of large spikelets, hanging from
filiform pedicels of unequal length, arranged in alternate bunches along
the main axis. Outer glumes nearly | inch long, pale-green or purplish,
tapering to a thin, scarious point. Flowering glumes 2 or 3, scarcely so
long as the outer ones, of a firm texture at the base, and covered out-
side with long, brown hairs, thin and cleft at the top, each lobe taper-
ing into a short .point. Awn fully twice as long as the spikelet, twisted
at the base, abruptly bent about the middle.

A common weed of cultivation in all corn countries, and generally
confined to cornfields, so that its origin is as yet doubtful, but probably
a native of the east Mediterranean region. Abundant in Britain. Fl.
with the corn. A variety with the flowering glumes larger and more
like the outer ones, hairy only below the middle, and terminating in 2
almost awn-like points, has been distinguished as A. strigosa, Schreb.,
and it is said that the cultivated Oat is but a variety of the same
species, readily degenerating into the wild form. This, however,
requires proof.

2. A. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1199). Perennial 0. — An erect peren-
nial, with a tufted or shortly creeping rootstock, 1 to 1^ feet high,
with narrow leaves in dry pastures, but in rich mountain meadows
attaining often 3 feet high, the leaves then broader, with much flat-
tened sheaths. Panicle either slightly compound or reduced to a
simple raceme. Spikelets erect, usually 3 or 4-flowered, glabrous and
sliining. Glumes all scarious at the top ; the outermost empty one
about 6 lines long, tapering to a point ; the second similar but rather
longe;: ; the flowering ones gradually smaller, shortly cleft at the point,
with an awn on the back fully twice their length.

In meadows and pastures, especially in hilly districts, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Widely distri-
buted over Britain, but not very common. Fl. summer, rather early.
A. aJpina, Sm., is a luxuriant mountain form, with more or less flat-
tened sheaths to the leaves, formerly confounded with the Continental
4. jilaniculmis, Schrad. A more marked variety, not uncommon in dry
districts, is A. pubescens, Huds. ; it has the leaf -sheaths more or less
downy, rather smaller spikelets, and the hairs on the axis of the spike-
let between the florets much longer.

3. A. flavescens, Linn. (fig. 1200). Yellow 0. — An erect perennial,
1 to 2 feet high. Panicle oblong, 3 to 6 inches long, with slender,
somewhat spreading branches and pedicels. Spikelets erect, shining,
and often of a yellowish hue, not half the size of those of A. pratensis.
Glumes all scarious, the 2 outer empty ones very unequal. Flowering
glumes usually 4 or 5, cleft into 2 points ; the awn twisted and bent as
in the last two species, but short, and very fine and hair-like. Trisetum
Jlaveseens, Beanv.

In »-f»^ther dry meadows and pastures, in temperate and southern

524 niE GRASS FAMILY. Uvena,

BolfOpe and temperate Asia, extending northward into southern Scan-
dinavia, Frequent in England, much less so in Scotland and Ireland.
PL mmmer. Like A. pratensis, it varies in the glabrous or hairy leaf-
rbbeaths, and in the length of the points of the glumes.

XIX. ABRHENATHERUM. FALSE-OAT.

A single species, separated from Avena as having the lower flower of
each spikelet male only. At the same time a minute rudimentary pro-
longation of the axis above the upper flower shows its general affinity
with the PoaeecB, not with the Panicacece, to which it might be techni-
cally referred. The articulation is also above the outer glumes as in
Poaeea.

1. A. avenaceum, Beauv. (fig. 1201). False-Oat. — An erect Grass, 2
or 3 feet in height, perennial, long branching knotted rootstocks. Leaves
few and flaccid. Panicle narrow and loose, 6 or 8 inches long, spread-
ing only whilst the flowers are open. Spikelets 3 to 4 lines long, 2-
flowered, the 2 outer empty glumes thin and pointed, the second
nearly as long as the flowers, the outermost rather shorter. The
lowest flowering glume has a fine bent awn on the middle of the back
about twice its own length, and contains stamens only ; the upper
flower is perfect, with a minute awn near the top of the glume or none
at alL

In meadows, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and western
Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain. Fl. summer. [A
most troublesome pest in light soils, often called Couch.']

\

XX. HOLCUS. HOLOUa

Panicle somewhat open, but with numerous crowded spikelets, all 2-
flowered ; the upper flower male only, its glume bearing a short awn ;
the lowest hermaphrodite, its g\ume usually awnless. Outer glumes
boat-shaped, compressed, enclosing the flowers. Axis of the spikelet
without hairs.

A genus limited by most botanists to the two European species, allied
on the one hand to Digraphis, from which it differs in the presence of an
upper male flower and the want of the rudimentary scales below the
perfect one ; on the other to Arrhenatherum, but with a different habit,
and the male flower above, not below, the perfect one.

Outer glumes about 2 lines long, rather obtuse, concealing the awn 1. H. lanatut.
Outer glumes nearly 3 lines long, very pointed, the awn projecting

beyond them 2. JJ. mollis.

1. H. lanatus, Linn. (fig. 1202). Woolly H. — A perennial Grass, with
a creeping rootstock and ascending stems, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less
clothed, as well as the leaves, with a very short down, which gives to
the whole plant a pale, soft appearance. Panicle 2 to 3 inches long, of
a pale-whitish colour or sometimes reddish. Outer glumes about 2
lines long, obtuse, but often bearing a short point just below the tip.
Lowest flowering glume awnless, smooth and shining ; the upper one
thinner, its awn seldom reaching the length of the outer glames.

Holeus.] LXXXIX. GRAMIKEiB:. 526

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and pro-
bably Russian Aisia, except the extreme north. One of the oommonest
British grasses. FL all rummer.

2. H. mollis, Linn. (fig. 1203). Soft J/.— Very near H. lanatus, and
by some considered a^ a mere variety. It is not generally so downy,
although the hairs on the joints are rather more conspicuous, the
spikelets are larger, the outer glumes taper to a fine point, and the
awn of the upper flowering glume usually projects beyond the outer
ones.

In similar situations with B. lanatus, and with nearly the same
geographical area, but much less common. Generally distributed
over Britain, but not abundant, and in some parts rare. FL ivmmer.

\

XXI. CYNODON. OYNODON.

Spikelets 1-flowered, awnless, sessile along one side of the simple,
■pike-like branches of the panicle, which all proceed from nearly the
same point, so as to appear digitate. At the base of the palea is a
small bristle or prolongation of the axis, sometimes bearing a very
minute rudimentary glume.

A genus of very few species, perhaps all varieties of a single one,
readily known by the digitate spikes from all British Grasses except the
Bigitaria set of Panicums, and from them by the spikelets arranged
singly, not in pairs, along the spikes.

1. C. Dactylon, Pers. (fig. 1204). Creeping Cynodon. — ^A prostrate
Grass, often creeping and rooting to a great extent; the flowering
stems shortly ascending, with short leaves of a glaucous green. Panicle
of 8 to 6 slender spikes, each 1 to 1^ inches long. Spikelets less than a
line long; the outer glumes nearly equal, open, narrow and pointed.
Flowering glume rather longer and much broader, becoming hardened
when in fruit, smooth on the sides, rather rough on the keel and edges.
Fibiehia umbellata, Eoch.

In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very common
in southern Europe and in all hot countries [where it is known as
Bermuda Orass], extending sparingly into northern France and central
Germany. In Britain, on the sandy southern coasts of England. FL
tuMmer and autumn.

XXII. SPARTINA. SPARTINA.

Spikelets 1-flowered, much flattened, and awnless, sessile along one
side of the simple branches of a long, spike-like panicle. Glumes long
and narrow, strongly keeled, the p^ea as long as or longer than the
flowering glume.

A sm^ genus, chiefly American, and almost confined to seacoasts.

1. S. stricta, Snu (fig. 1205). Cordgrass.—A stiff, erect Grass, with
a creeping rootstock, and rather short, erect leaves, flat excepting at
the top when fresh, the edges always rolled inwards when dry. Panicel
8 or 4 inches long, consisting of from 2 to 4 erect, spike-like branches ;
gpikelets arranged alternately in 2 rows along these branches, sessile

526 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Spartina.

in a groove on the axis, all erect but turning to one side, each spikelet
6 to 8 lines long. Glumes thin but stiff, pointed or rather obtuse ; the
first empty one 3 or 4 lines long ; the second about half an inch, and
often hairy ; the flowering glume similar but scarcely 80 long ; the
palea again rather longer. The smell of the plant is strong and dis-
agreeable.

In muddy salt-marshes, along the shores of the Atlantic ; common
in North America, less so in western Europ6, and very local on the
Mediterranean as weU as the North Sea. In Britain, only on the
southern and eastern coasts of England. Fl. summer and autumn.
A luxuriant variety, with long leaves, long slender spikes, and nearly
glabrous glumes, has been described as S. alterniflora, Loisel. [and
another with shorter leaves and a flexuous tip to the rachis as S.
Toivnsendii, Groves], but in North America these pass gradually into
the more common form. In Britain, these varieties have been found
on the coast of Hampshire and Kent.

XXIII. LEPTURUS. LEPTURUS.

Spikelets 1 -flowered (or, in some exotic species, 2-flowered), awnless,
inserted singly in notches on alternate sides of a simple slender spike,
the axis jointed at each notch. Outer glumes 2, hard and ribbed;
flowering glume or glumes very thin. Stamens 3 and styles 2, as in
most genera of Grasses.

A genus of very few species, chiefly seacoast plants, widely dispersed
over the greater part of the globe.

1. L. incurvatuSjTrin. (fig. 1206). Curved L. — An annual, decumbent
and much branched at the base ; the flowering stems curved upwards
or erect, a few inches, or when very luxuriant, nearly a foot high, with
short fine leaves, the uppermost one close under the flowers. Spike 2
to 4 inches long, usually curved ; the spikelets imbedded as it were in
the axis, which breaks off readily at every notch. Outer glumes about
2 lines long, stiff and pointed, with strong green ribs ; the flowering
glume and palea rather shorter, of a very delicate transparent texture.
L. jiliformis, Trin.

In salt-marshes and maritime sands and pastures, on the western
coasts of Europe; abundant all round the Mediterranean, extending
eastward to the Caspian and northward to the English Channel. In
Britain, it occurs on the shores of England, Ireland, and of Scotland,
south of Fifeshire, but is not generally common. Fl. summer.

XXIV. NARDUS. MATGRASS.

A single species, differing from all other genera of British Grasses in
the very simple structure of its spikelets.

1. N. striata, Linn. (fig. 1207). Matgrast. — A densely tufted, erect,
wiry perennial, 6 inches to near a foot high. Leaves fine, but very stiff
and bristle-like. Spikelets 1 -flowered, sessile, alternately arranged in
2 rows on one side of an erect, slender, simple spike, often assuming a

Nardui. ) LXXXIX. GRAMINE^. 627

purplish hue.- Each spikelet has a single narrow glume, 3 or 4 lines
long, ending in a fine point, and enclosing a palea, 3 stamens, and a
simple style.

On moors, heaths, and hilly pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe
and Russian Asia, and in the mountains of central and southern Europe
to the Caucasus. Common in Britain. PI. summer.

XXV. ELYMUS. LYMEGRASS.

Spikelets 2- to 4-flowered, awnless, sessile in pairs (or, in exotic
species, 3 or 4 together) in the notches of a simple spike.

A small genus, spread over the temperate and cooler parts of the
northern hemisphere, differing from Eordium in that all the spikelets
contain more than one flower.

1. E. arenarius, Linn. (fig. 1208). Lymegrass. — A stiff, glaucous
perennial, 2 to 4 feet high, with a long creeping rootstock. Leaves
stiff, rolled inwards on the edges, ending in a hard point. Spike some-
times rather dense, 3 or 4 inches long, sometimes lengthening to 8 or 9
inches, with the spikelets in rather distant pairs, each containing 3
or 4 flowers. Glumes lanceolate, stiff, downy or rarely glabrous ; the
outer ones 8 or 9 lines long, and very pointed ; the flowering ones
gradually shorter, broader, and less pointed.

In maritime sands, common in the temperate and colder regions of
the northern hemisphere, more local on the Mediterranean and in hotter
climates, and occurring occasionally in inland central Europe, North
Asia, and North America. Fl. summer. A singular variety, with the
spike much elongated, the spikelets distant, and the glumes often
enlarged and abruptly bent down, has been distinguished under the
name of E. geniculatus, Curt. It is met with on the coasts of Holland
and Scandinavia, and was formerly on the Thames below Gravesend.

XXVI. HORDEUM. BARLEY.

Spikelets 3 together, sessile on alternate notches of a simple spike,
1 or 2 of them consisting each of 2 glumes, either empty or with male
or rudimentary flowers, the 2 or 1 others containing each 1 perfect
flower ; the empty glumes of the 3 spikelets often reduced to mere
awns, and forming a kind of involucre round the flowering glume.

A genus of few species, dispersed over the temperate regions of both
hemispheres, chiefly in maritime districts, and rare in the tropics. The
origin of the 2 or 3 cultivated species has not been as, yet satisfactorily
made out

Flowers of the 2 lateral spikelets perfect ; of the central cue

male, or rudimentary, or none 1. fl". eylvattcurtK

Flowers of the central spikelet perfect ; of the lateral ones male,
or rudimentary, or none.
Outer glumes of all the spikelets awn-like from the base . . 2. II. pratenm.
Outer glumes of the central spikelet lanceolate, and ciliate at

the base; of the others awi^-Uke from the base. . 3. fl. imtrinutn.

628 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Hordttm,

Outer glumes of all the spikelets slightly dilated at the base,
not ciliate, and one of each lateral spikelet broader than
the rest . . i. H. maritimum.

1. H. sylvaticum, Huds. (fig. 1209). Wood B. — An erept peren-
nial, about 2 feet high, with flat leaves, usually hairy on the sheaths.
Spike cylindrical, not very dense, about 3 inches long. The central
spikelet of each notch is. reduced to 2 narrow-linear glumes, either
quite empty or rarely containing a rudimentary or male flower, the 2
lateral spikelets have each 1 perfect flower, and sometimes a second,
either rudimentary or male ; the outer glumes like those of the central
spikelet, but rather broader and longer, and placed side by side ; the
flowering glume shorter, but terminating in a long awn.

.In woods and thickets, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus and northward to southern Scandinavia, In
Britain, not rare in some of the midland and northern counties of Eng-
land, but not found in Scotland, and ovXy near Dublin in Ireland.
Fl. summer.

2. H. pratense, Huds. (fig. 1210). Meadow B. — An erect or decum-
bent annual or perennial, often 2 feet high, and tufted or bulbous at
the base. Leaves glabrous and rather narrow. Spike 1^ to 2 inches
long, close and cylindrical. To each notch are 3 pairs of awn-like
rough glumes ; within the central pair is a flowering glume, lanceolate,
but completely rolled round the flower, and tapering into an awn as
long as itself; within each of the 2 lateral pairs is usually an inner
glume smaller than the central one, either empty or enclosing a male or
rudimentary flower.

In moist meadows, and pastures, in central and southern Europe,
extending eastward all across Russian Asia and into north-west India,
and North America, and northward to southern Scandinavia, Frequent
in England, very local in Ireland, and Berwick only in Scotland. Fl,
early summer.

3. H. murinuin, Linn. (fig. 1211). WaU B.—A rather coarse, tufted
Grass, the stems decumbent at the base, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves often
hairy. Spike dense and cylindrical, 3 or 4 inches long, thickly beset
with the long rough awns. Outer glumes of the 3 spikelets all awn-
like, but those of the central spikelet somewhat broader at the base
and ciliate. Inner glume of each spikelet lanceolate and rolled inwards
at the base, ending in a long awn ; that of the central spikelet enclos-
ing a perfect flower, and a short awn-like empty glume at the back of
the palea ; those of the lateral ones empty or with a very imperfect
male flower.

In waste places, on roadsides, &c., in central and southern Europe
and western Asia, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia, and
now naturalised in many parts of the world. Frequent in England,
confined to the .east of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. Fl. aU
summer.

4. H. maritimum, With. (fig. 1212). Sea B., Squirrel-tail Grass. —
Very near ff. muHnum, but smaller and somewhat glaucous, the spikes
smaller, with shorter awns, and 3 pairs of outer glumes all lanceolate
at the base but not ciliate, and one of each of the lateral pairs a little
broader than the others.

On the seacoasts of western Europe, and all round the Mediterranean

nordtum.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^. ' 528

extending northward to Denmark, but not into the Baltic. Abundant
on several of the eastern and southern English coasts, absent in Wales
Scotland, and Ireland. Fl. tummer.

XXVII. AGROPYRUM. AGROPYRUM.

Spikelets several-flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch
of a simple spike, the side of the spikelet or edge of the glumes being
next the axis of the spike. Outer empty glumes 2, similar to the
flowering ones.

The genus consists of few species, all perennials, widely spread over
the temperate regions both of the northern and southern hemispheres.
They were formerly included in Triticum, a genus founded on the
cultivated Wheats, all annuals, supposed to have been of Oriental
origin. These are allied to Agropyrum, but, it is believed, still nearer
so to jEgylops, a Mediterranean genus believed to have been the parent
of the Wheats.

Kootstock creeping 1. ^. repens.

No creeping rootstock 2. A. caninum.

1. A. repens, Beauv. (fig. 1213). Couch or Quitch. — A perennial,
with an extensively creeping rootstock, and stiflF, ascending or erect
stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high ; the whole plant varying from a
bright green to a pale glaucous colour. Spikelets 8 to 10 or more, at
regular distances on alternate sides of a spike varying from 2 or 3
inches to twice that length, each one containing 5 or 6 flowers.
Glumes all alike in shape, narrow and stiff, marked with 5 or more
nerves, and usually pointed or terminating in an awn, sometimes
exceedingly short, sometimes as long as the glume itself ; the outer
empty glumes about 4 lines long ; the flowering ones gradually shorter,
with less prominent nerves ; the terminal one usually small and empty
or quite rudimentary.

In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North and South
America. Abundant in Britain. FL. summer. Triticum junceum, Beax^v.,
and 2'. laxum, Fries. {T. acutum^ R. and S., and T. pungens, R. and S.)
appear to be maritime varieties of the same species, much stiffer and
more glaucous, with the leaves almost pungent, and the glumes often
obtuse. They are frequent on seacoasts throughout the range of the
common A. repens, and have been often observed to pass gradually into it.

2. A. caninum, Beauv. (fig. 1214). Fibrous A. — In the structure of
the spikelets and their arrangement this species closely resembles A.
repens, but the stems are tufted, without any creeping rootstock, more
leafy, and not so glaucous. Glumes rather thinner, with 5 very pro-
minent ribs, and terminating in a rather long awn ; the outer empty
ones usually smaller than the flowering ones, with shorter awns, and
often only 3 ribs.

In woods and shady places, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Generally
distributed over Britain. Fl. summer.

2 L

\

680 ' f Hfi GilASS FAMILY. ttotiuih.

XXVIII. LOLIUM. LOLIUM.

Spikelets several-flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch of
the simple spike, the edge of the spikelet (or the backs of the glumes
of one tow) next the axis of the spike. One or rarely 2 outer glumes
empty, differing but little from the flowering ones.

A genus of very few species, natives of the temperate regions of the
northern hemisphere, some of them found also, either indigenous or
perhaps introduced, in the southern hemisphere, and even within the
tropics.

Outer glume shorter than the spikelet. Awns short or none . L L. perenne.
Outer glume as long as or longer than the spikelet. Some of the

glumes with awns as long as themselves 2. L. termUentum,

1. L. perenne, Linn. (fig. 1215). Ryegrass. — An erect, or slightly
decumbent Grass, either annual of often lasting for several years, 1 to
2 feet high, leafy only in the lower part. Spike 6 inches to a foot long,
the spikelets at a considerable distance from each other. Outer glumes
of the lateral spikelets empty, stiff, and strongly nerved, usually much
larger than the others, yet seldom attaining 6 lines and never so long
as the whole spikelet Flowering glumes 8 to 16 or even more, obtuse
or pointed, or sometimes ending in a short awn. In. the terminal

• spikelet the second glume is usually empty, and sometimes also in the
lateral spikelets.

In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and natura(lised in other parts
of the world. Abundant in Britain. Fl. tlie whole season. It varies
much in duration, and in the precise shape and proportion of the
glumes, as well as in the presence or absence of awns. The Italian
Ryegrass (L. italicum, Braun), is a variety raised by cultivation, most
probably from seeds originally exported from England. In rich
meadows abnormal varieties, or rather, luxuriant states, occur occa-
sionally with a branched spike, or with an increased number of vari-
ously deformed empty glumes.

2. L. temiilentuin, Linn. (fig. 1216). Darnd. — Closely allied to
L. perenne, but the root is always annual, the outer glume of the spike-
lets usually as long as the spikelet itself, the flowering glumes shorter
and broader than in L. perenne, and some of them at least have an awn-
longer than themselves.

In fields and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and
central Asia, extending more or less into northern Europe as a weed
of cultivation, and as such generally dispersed over Britain, but not
common. Fl. svmmer. The Tares of Scripture have been supposed to
refer to this species.

XXIX. BRACHYPODIUM. FALSE-BROMB.

Spikelets many-flowered, long, in a single spike as in Agropyrum, but
not so much flattened as in that genus, and not quite so closely sessile,
the axis of the spike not being indented to receive them, yet not so
distinctly stalked as in Festuetu

A genus of very few species, chiefly from the temperate regions of
tbe Old World, and intermediate, as it were* between Agropyrum,

Bi^achypodiutn.) LXXXlX. GRAMIK^J). 581

Festuea, and Bromus^ with one or other of which genera they have
often been united,

\.wns as long as or longer than the flowering glumes. Spikeleti

usually drooping 1. 5. sylvaticutn.

Awns shorter than the flowering gliuues. Spikelets erect or

nearly so 2. B. pinnatum.

1. B. sylvaticum, Beauv. (fig. 1217). Slender F.—A rather slender,
erect Grass, 2 to 3 feet high, with a perennial tuft, and slightly creep-
ing footstock. Leaves flat, and rather long. Spikelets usually 6 or 7
in a loose spike, more or less drooping, or rarely erect, each one attain-
ing an inch or even more in length, nearly cylindrical when young, and
flattened when in fruit, containing from 8 to twice that number of
flowers. Glumes glabrous or pubescent, the outer ones pointed, the
flowering ones ending in an awn usually as long as or longer than the
glume itself. Palea fringed with a few hairs on the edges.

In woods, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe, and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, also found in the Western
Himalaya. Common in Britain. Fl. summer.

2. B. pinnatum, Linn, (fig. 1218). Heath F. — Perhaps a mere variety
of B. sylvaticum growing in more open situations. The rootstock is
more creeping, the spikelets more erect, the flowering glumes rather
smaller, and more open, and the awn is very much shorter.

In pastures and stony wastes, with nearly the same geographical
range as B. sylvaticum, but not extending so far north, nor into the
Himalaya, and more common in southern and casta:;: Europe. In
Britain, scattered over the eastern and central countiii of England,
but unknown in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. summer.

XXX. feROMUS. BROME.

Spikelets several-flowered, rather large, erect or drooping, in a
branched, loose, or compact panicle. Outer glumes unequal, usually
keeled and awnless. Flowering glumes longer, rounded on the back,
scarious at the edges, with an awn inserted just below the notched or
cleft snmmit. Palea ciliate on the nerves. Ovary usually hairy, the
style inserted on one side of the summit.

A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere,
chiefly in the Old World, with a few American or southern species. It
is also a natural one if made to include B. giganteus, referred by some
to Festuea on account of the glabrous ovary and more central style. By
others the species here included are distributed into two, three, or four
distinct genera.

Flowering glumes oblong, turgid. Outer ones distinctly nerved 6. B. arvensit.
Howering glumes narrow-lanceolate. Outer ones obscurely
nerved.
Flowering glumes about 3 lines long. Ovary glabrous . 7. B. giganteus.

Flowering glumes 5 lines long or more. Ovary hairy.
Awns shorter or not longer than the glumes. Leaf -sheaths
with long hairs.

Tauicle loose and drooping 2. B. asper.

Panicle compact and erect 1. JB. erecttu.

Awns longer than the glumes. Leaves softly downy or
glabrous.

58S THS grass family. ' IBromus.

Panicle loose and drooping 3. B. sterilis.

Panicle compact and erect.

Spikeleta, together with the awns, more than 3 inches

long 4. £. maximua,

Spikeleta with the awns not 2 inches long . . . . 5. B. madritensit.

1. B. erectus, Huds. (fig. 1219). Upright B. — An erect perennial,
2 feet high or more, with a slightly creeping rootstock. Leaves
narrower than in most Bromes, especially the radical ones, with a
few long hairs on their sheaths. Panicle about 3 to 6 inches long,
much more compact than in B. aterilis, the branches erect, or nearly
so. Spikelets not numerous, ^ to 1^ inches long, containing 6 to 10 or
even more flowers. Flowering glumes lanceolate, with closely appressed
hairs on the back, the lateral nerves scarcely prominent, the awn
straight, and scarcely half its length.

In fields and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. In Britain,
chiefly in southern and eastern England, very local in Wales, Ireland,
and Scotland. Fl. summer.

2. B. asper, Murr. (fig. 1220). Hairy B. — An annual, or sometimes
perennial, 3 to 5 or even 6 feet high. Leaves long and flat, with long,
spreading, or reflexed hairs on their sheaths. Panicle loose, with long,
drooping branches, bearing a few loose spikelets, each above an inch
long, containing 6 to 10 or more flowers. Flowering glumes nearly
cylindrical, slightly hairy or glabrous, with a straight, fine awn, shorter
than the glume itself.

In hedges and thickets, and on the edges of woods, in temperate and
southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and Siberia, and
northward to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England, Ireland, and
the lowlands of Scotland. FL swnmer.

3. B. sterilis, Linn. (fig. 1221). Barren B. — An erect annual or
biennial, 1 or 2 feet high or rather more ; the leaves softly downy,
but less so than in B. arvensis. Panicle 6 inches long or more, with
numerous more or less drooping branches, many of them as long as the
spikelets or longer. Spikelets linear-lanceolate, with 6 to 8 or more
flowers, attaining more than 2 inches in length, including their awns.
Flowering glumes rough on the back, distinctly 7 -nerved, with a
straight awn much longer than the glume itself.

In moist places, on waysides, &c., throughout Europe and Eussian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and
the lowlands of Scotland. Fl. summer, commencing early.

4. B. maximus, Desf. (1222). Great B. — Very near B. sterilis, but the
panicle is more erect and compact, only a few of the branches attain-
ing the length of the spikelets without their awns, and the flowering
glumes are longer and broader, with very long awns, the whole spike-
let, including the awns, being often 3^ inches long.

A native of the Mediterranean regions, which appears to have estab-
lished itself in Jersey. Fl. early summer.

5. B. xnadritensis, Linn. (fig. 1223). Compact B. — A much smaller
plant than B. sterilis, seldom above a foot high, less downy, and
with narrower leaves. Panicle erect or nearly so, very compact, and
often of a purplish tint, the branches much shorter than the spikelets.
Awns as in the last two species, longer than the flowering glumes ; but

Bromut.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^. 533

the whole spikelet, including the awns, is seldom 2 inches long. The
flowers have, like other Bromes, sometimes only 2 stamens. B. dixin-
dnu. Curt,

On roadsides, and in waste places, throughout southern Europe,
extending up the west coasts to the English Channel. In British Isles
only in the southern counties of England, and Tipperary, Ireland.
Fl. early summer.

6. B. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 1224). Field B. — An erect annual or
biennial, varying much in size, from 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, more or less
softly downy, or sometimes quite glabrous. Panicle sometimes small,
slender, elongated or compact, and nearly erect, but more frequently
more or less drooping, yet never so large nor so loose as in B. asper
and B. sterilis ; and amidst all its variations the species is always
distinguished from the four preceding ones by its short, oblong, or
ovoid, turgid flowering glumes, 3 to 4 lines long, and more closely
packed, giving a broader an^^l fuller shape to the spikelet. Awn
slender, usually about the length of the glumes, straight or spread-
ing when dry, but not in so marked a manner as in the south
European B. squarrosus, said to have a»?ptjared occasionally in our
cornfields.

In cultivated and waste places, meadows and pastures, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. the whole season, especially spring and early summer. Many
of the forms assumed by this ubiquitous species, difficult as they are
to distinguish, and passing gradually one into another, have been
recognised as species, although with characters very differently marked
out by different authors. The most prominent among the British
ones are : —

a. B. secalinus, Linn. A tall cornfield variety, with a loose, more or
less drooping panicle, the flowers not so closely imbricated, becoming
quite distinct and spreading when in fruit, most of these differences
arising from being cultivated with the corn.

b. B. mollis, Linn. One of the commonest forms in open, waste places,
with a more erect panicle, either short and compact, or long and slender,
and the whole plant softly downy.

c. B. racemosus, Linn, {commutatus, Schrad.). Like the last variety,
but much more glabrous.

d. B. mvltiflorus, Sm., includes any of the preceding varieties, when
the flowers are more numerous than usual in the spikelet.

7. B. giganteus, Linn, (fig, 1225). Toll B. — An erect, glabrous
perennial, 3 or 4 feet high, with a long, loose, more or less drooping
panicle, much resembling B. asper, but known at once by the smaller
spikelets and slender awns. The spikelets, without the awns, are 7 or
8 lines long, and contain from 3 to 6 flowers. Outer glumes unequal,
the lowest 1-nerved, the second 3-nerved. Flowering glumes lanceolate,
almost nerveless, about 3 lines long; the fine awn fully twice that
length, usually inserted a little below the tip, as in Bromus. Ovary
glabrous, as in Festuca. Festuca gigantea, Vill.

In hedges and woods, over the greater part of Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, not generally as commop
^s B. asper^ and still less in Scotland, Fl. »M«MJt€r,

\

\

584 THB GRASS FAMILY. [Pestuca.

XXXI. FESTUCA. FESCUE.

Spikelets several-flowered, usually Aumerous, in a compact or slightly
spreading panicle (in one variety reduced to a simple spike). Outer
glumes unequal, keeled. Flowering glumes lanceolate, convex on the
back, pointed or tapering into an awn, scarcely scarious at the edges.
Ovary glabrous, rarely downy, with the styles terminal. Grain usually
adnate to the palea.

A genus widely distributed over the temperate regions of the globe,
and numerous in forms if not in species. It differs from Poa only in
the longer, more pointed, or awned glumes ; from Bromus in the in-
florescence, in the more terminal points or awns, the edges of the
glumes less scarious and scarcely, if at all, extended beyond the com-
mencement of the awn, as well as in the glabrous ovary and more
terminal styles of most of the species.

Awns none, or not above a line long.
Leaves, at least the radical ones, subulate and almost cylin-
drical. Stems seldom 2 feet high \. F. ovina.

Leaves flat. Stems 2 to 6 feet high.
Spikelets 3- to 5-flowered. Outer glumes linear. Flowering

glumes narrow S. F. sylvatica.

Spikelets 5- to 10-flowered. Outer glumes lanceolate.

Flowering glumes broadly lanceolate . . . . 2. F. elatior.
Awns as long as or longer than the glumes.
Panicle loose and spreading. Stem 3 to 4 feet .... Bromus giganteus.
Panicle 1-sided, narrow and compact or spikelike. Stems
annual, under a foot high.
Outer glumes narrow, the lowest 1 to 2 lines, the second 2

to 3 lines long i. F. Myurxis.

Lowest glume a minute scale, the second lanceolate, 4 to 6

lines long b. F. uniglumis.

1. F. ovina (fig. 1226). Sheep's F. — A densely tufted or more
rarely shortly creeping perennial, 6 inches to near 2 feet high. Leaves
chiefly radical, very narrow, and almost cylindrical, the few stem ones
more rarely flattened. Panicle rather compact and slightly 1 -sided,
from 1^ to 4 inches long. Spikelets smaller than in P. elatior; the
glumes narrower, glabrous or downy, very faintly nerved, and almost
always bearing a fine point or awn about a line long.

In hilly pastures, most abundant in dry, open situations, more rarely
in moist places, throughout Europe and Asia, from the Mediterranean to
the Arctic regions, and in North America and Australasia. Abundant
in Britain. FL summer. In mountain pastures it is very apt to become
viviparous, the glumes becoming elongated and leaf -like, and this state
has been described as F. vivipara, Sm. The following British varieties
are sometimes ranked as species : —

a. Common F. ovina. Stem not a foot high, with dense tufts of subu-
late leaves. In dry, hilly pastures. F. glauca, Sm.

b. F. duriuscula, Linn. Taller but tufted, the radical leaves subulate,
1 or 2 stem ones usually flattened. In moister and more luxuriant
pastures.

c. F. sabiUicola, Duf. {rubra, Linn. ). Rootstock more or less creeping,
all the leaves subulate. In light sandy or loose stony places, attaining
•ometimes, especially near the sea, above 2 feet in height.

2. F. elatior, Unn. (fig. 12?7). Meadow F.—h perenpi^l, varying

Festuea.] LXXXIX. GRAMINEJE. 636

from about 2 to 4 or 5 feet in height, either tufted or with a shortly-
creeping rootstock. Leaves flat, but varying much in breadth. Panicle
sometimes reduced to a simple spike, with almost sessile, distant
spikelets, more frequently branched, but always erect and narrow, from
5 or 6 inches to near a foot long. Spikelets 6 lines to near an inch
long, containing from 6 to 10 or even more flowers. Flowering glumes,
when the panicle is nearly simple, rather broad, scarious at the edge,
scarcely pointed, and distiiictly 5-ribbed ; but the more the panicle
is branched the narrower and more pointed are the glumes, with
less distinct ribs, and sometimes with a distinct but exceedingly short
awn.

In meadows and moist pastures, on banks and riversides, throughout
Europe and temperate Asia, except the extreme north. Common in
Britain. Fl. summer, rather early. Th6 most marked British forms,
often considered as species, are the following : —

a. F. loliacea, Curt. Spikelets almost sessile, in a simple spike. Grows
with the common form, always passing gradually into it.

b. F. pratensis, Huds. Panicle slightly branched but close. In
meadows and pastures.

c. F. amndinacea, Schreb. A taller, often reed-like plant, with
broader leaves, the panicle more branched and spreading. On banks
of rivers, and in wet places, especially near the sea.

3. F. sylvatica, Vill. (fig. 1228). Jtecd F.—A tall, reed-like perennial,
with rather broad, flat leaves, and a rather compact panicle, 4 to 6
inches long. Spikelets numerous, smaller even than in F. ovina, seldom
containing more than 4 or 5 flowers. Outer glumes much narrower
than in the two preceding species, and often almost subulate. Flower-
ing glumes about 2 lines long, tapering into a fine point, but not
distinctly awned. F. calamaria, Sm.

In mountain woods, in central Europe, from central France and
northern Italy to southern Scandinavia, and eastward to the Russian
frontier. Thinly scattered over Great Britain and Ireland, most pre-
valent in* northern England, but unknown in the north of Scotland.
Fl. summer.

4. F. Myurus, Linn. (fig. 1229). Rat's-tail F.—A tufted annual,
usually about a foot high. Leaves narrow and convolute as in F. ovina.
Panicle slender and 1 -sided, 2 to 6 inches long, contracted, sometimes
spike-like or even reduced to a simple spike ; the branches always short
and erect. Spikelets of the size of those of F. ovina, but the glumes
narrower, the outer ones very unequal, the flowering ones ending in an
awn at least as long as themselves. Vulpia Myurus, Gmel.

In waste places, on walls, roadsides, &c., in central and southern
Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward into
southern Scandinavia. In Britain, rather frequent in England and
Ireland, less so in Scotland. Fl. early summer. There are two marked
varieties often considered as species, the true F. Myurus (including
F. ambigua, he Gall.), with a panicle of about 3 inches, the flowering
glumes nearly as long as their awn, the lowest empty glume about 3
Unas long, the second at least 3 lines, and both very pointed ; and
F. hromoides, Sm. {sciuroides. Roth.), with a panicle much longer and
more slender, the flowering glumes smaller, thinner, and much shorter
t^ia-p their awps, the outermost empty glume pot 1 line lon$5, the second

536 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Feriuca,

about 2 lines. In some localities, however, the two torms run much
one into the other.

5. F. uniglumis, Soland. (fig. 1230). One-glumed F.—A tufted
annual, with convolute leaves like the last, but seldom above 6 inches
high, and the leaf-sheaths much looser. Panicle 1-sided and spike-
like, 2 inches long or rather more. Spikelets much crowded, on short
erect pedicels, thickened at the top. Outermost glume reduced to a
minute almost microscopic scale ; the second lanceolate, 4 to 6 lines
long, scarious on the edges, ending in an awn-like point. Flowering
glumes 3 or 4, rather shorter, but ending in an awn usually longer
than themselves. Vulpia nniglumis, Reichb.

On sandy seacoasts, common round the Mediterranean and western
Europe. In British Isles, on the eastern coasts of Ireland, and western,
southern, and south-eastern England. Fl. early summer.

XXXII. DACTYLIS. COCK'S-FOOT.

A single species, with all the characters of Festuca, except that the

\ spikelets are densely crowded in thick, 1 -sided clusters, arranged in
an irregular short spike or slightly branched panicle.

1. D. glomerata, Linn. (fig. 1231). CocFs-foot Grass. — A coarse,
stiff Grass, 1 to 2 feet high, the perennial stock forming at length dense
tufts. Leaves flaccid, but rough on the edges. Clusters of spikelets
dense and ovoid, sometimes collected into a close spike of about an
inch, sometimes in a broken spike of several inches, or on the branches
of a short, more or less spreading panicle. Each spikelet much
flattened, ovate, 3- to 5-flowered. Glumes lanceolate, strongly keeled,
ciliated on the back and pointed at the top, the flowering ones more
so than the outer ones, the point often lengthened into a short
awn.

In meadows, pastures, woods, and waste ground, throughout Europe,
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. the whole season.

XXXIII. CYNOSURUS. DOG'S-TAIL.

Spikelets in sessile clusters, forming a 1 -sided spike or head, the
outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of several glumes, all empty ;
the other spikelets containing 2 to 5 flowers ; the glumes pointed or
awned as in Festuca.

As now limited, the genus comprises but one Mediterranean species
besides the two British ones.

Bplke semi-cylindrical. Glnmes pointed 1. C. cristatus.

Spike ovoid. Glumes awned 2. C echinatus.

1. C. cristatus, Linn. (fig. 1232). Crested D.—A slightly tufted
perennial, with short, narrow leaves, mostly radical, and a slender,
often wiry erect stem, from under a foot to near 2 feet high. Flower-
ing spike semi-cylindrical, oblong or nearly linear, 1 to 3 inches long;
{lif piasters regular, and »U turned tp pn^ side ; the outer elegantly

Cynosurui.] LXXXIX. GRA.MINEJC. 537

pinnate empty spikelets being the most conspicuous, and forming a
kind of involucre to each cluster, within which are 1 or 2 fertile
spikelets, each with 3 to 5 flowers. The glumes, whether empty or
flowering, all terminate in a very short point.

In rather dry, hill/ pastures, and downs, throughout Europe and
western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FL
summer. The dry stalks, rejected by sheep, and remaining all the
autumn, are called Bents in many parts of the country.

2. G. echinatus, Linn. (fig. 1233). Bough D.—An annual, much
less stiff than the last, with flaccid leaves. Spike ovoid and less
regular ; the glumes, both of the empty and of the flowering spikelets,
all ending in an awn at least as long as themselves.

In fields and waste places, common in southern Europe and east-
ward to the Caucasus, extending up the west of Europe tp the
Channel Islands. In the main islands of Britain it only appears
occasionally on the coasts, probably when introduced with ballast.
Fl. summer.

XXXIV. BRIZA. QUAKEGRASS.

Spikelets several-flowered flat, broad, and short, hanging (in the
British species) from the slender branches of a loose panicle. Glumes
all broad, concave, but not keeled, obtuse, scarious on the edges,
closely imbricated, and spreading. Grain loosely enclosed in the very
concave glume and much smaller flat palea.

A small genus widely spread over the temperate regions of the
northern hemisphere, and as weeds into the tropics and the southern
hemisphere.

Perennial, Ligula of the leaves very short 1. B. media.

Annual. Ligula of the upper leaves 3 to 6 lines long . . . . 2. B. minor.

B. maxima, a south European species, with the spikelets above half
an inch long, is frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens, and has
been introduced into some Floras as a British plant.

1. B. media, Linn. (fig. 1234). Common Q. — An erect, rather stiff,
but very elegant perennial, from near a foot to 1^ feet high, with a
tufted or slightly creeping stock. Leaves flat but narrow and few,
except at the base of the stem, their ligules very short. Panicle 2
to 4 inches long, very loose and spreading. Spikelets hanging from
the long, slender branches, at first orbicular, then ovate, 2 to 3 lines
long, variegated with green and purple, containing about 6 or 8 flowers.
Glumes all nearly similar, the outer pair empty, the upper ones gradually
smaller.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in the greater part of Britain, but
becoming scarce in the north of Scotland. Fl. early summer.

2. B. minor, Linn. (fig. 1235). Lesser Q.— An erect annual, from 2
or 3 inches to near a foot high, with shorter and broader leaves than
B. m^dia, and much longer ligules. Panicle like that of £. media,

but wore brapcbed an4 still move slender, the spifeejets pjore nupaeroui,

538 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Briza.

smaller though rather broader in proportion, seldom attaining 2 lines
in length.

In fields and waste places, in southern Europe, and eastward to
the Caucasus, extending up the west coast of Europe to the English
Channel. In Britain, in the southern counties of England, and has
been occasionally found near Cork and Kinsale in Ireland. Fl. summer,
rather early.

XXXV. POA. POA.

Spikelets several-flowered (rarely only 2-flowered), awnless, numerous,
in a spreading or compact panicle. Outer glumes rather unequal,
usually keeled. Flowering glumes obtuse or pointed, but not awned,
scarious at the top, either keeled from the base or at the top only, or
rounded to the top without any prominent keel. Grain usually but not
always free from the palea.

A large genus widely spread over most parts of the world. Although
in many respects a natural one, its characters and limits are far
from precise. It differs from Festuca only in its glumes, without
awns or decided points, and some species have been placed in either
genus. The first seven species are frequently formed into one, two, or
more genera,- characterised by minute differences in the nerves of the
glumes or in the shape of the minute floral scales, or of the seed ; and
on the other hand, Catabrosa, Molinia, Triodia, JDactylis, and Kceleria,
although universally admitted, are distinguished by characters of very
little more value.

[Although Mr. Bentham would in future editions of his Handbook
have probably adhered to the above limitation of Poa in respect of the
British species, as best suited for beginners, I think it right to give
his latest view regarding them, formed upon a study of the genera
of Grasses of the whole world, and published in the "Genera Plan-
tarum " (1883). According to that work the following thirteen species
would be referred to three genera characterised as follows : —

Glyceria.— Flowering glumes convex, obtuse, tips nerveless, awnless. Sp. 1-4.
Fkstuca.— Flowering glumes convex, tips nerved, acute or awned, Sp. 6, 6, 7
(together with the other Festucas of this work).
PDA.— Flowering glumes compressed, keeled, tips nerved, awnless. Sp. 8-13.]

Tall, aquatic plants. Spikelets not much flattened. Flowering
glumes rounded on the back, with prominent veins, but not
distinctly keeled.
Panicle large and spreading. Spikelets 3 to 5 lines long . . 1. P. aquatica.
Panicle long and narrow. Spikelets erect, 6 lines to an inch

long 2. P.fluitans.

Plants not aquatic.
Panicle 1-sided and stiCf. Flowering glumes rounded on the
back, at least at the base.
Panicle rather loose, 4 to 6 inches long. Glumes almost nerve-
l4S8. Stock perennial.
Stem creeping at the base. Flowering glume about IJ
lines long.

leaf -sheaths much flattened '. 9. P. eompressa.

Leaf-sheaths not flattened B. P. maritima,

Stems tufted. Flowering glumes about 1 line long . . i. P. di^fn,
Panicle compact, seldom 3 inches long. Spikelets crfr^pdi4.
Koitt mnual. .- ^ ■

Poa.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^. 689

Spfkeleta about 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering gluraeB

strongly nerved 6. P.procumbem.

Spikelets 6- or more flowered. Flowering glumes faintly

nerved t. P. rigida.

Panicle reduced to a single spike, with the lower spikelets occa-
sionally clustered. Hoot annual 7. P. loliacea.

ranicle scarcely 1-sided, the branches and pedicels slender.
Flowering glumes all keeled, with minute silky hairs on
the keel or sides.
Root annuaL No hairs on the axis of the spikelet . . 8. P. annua.
Stock perennial. Minute woolly hairs on the axis under the

flowering glumes.
Panicle ovate or oblong, more or less crowded.
Stem creeping at the base. Leaf-stalks much flattened . 9. P. compressa.
Stock tufted. Stems and lower sheaths thicken^id at the
base.
Stems bulbous at the base. Panicle contracted . . 15. P. bulbosa.
Stems scarcely bulbous. Panicle rather loose . . 14. P. alpitia.
Panicle loose or very long.
Glumes pointed. Flowers about 3,
Panicle long. Spikelets oblong or lanceolate.
Stems weak. Leaves nan-ow and flaccid. Panicle

slender . 12. P. nemoralis.

Stems tall. Leaves long and stiff. Panicle very long

and rather stiff Molinia ecerulea.

Panicle very spreading, with slender branches, and few,

rather large, ovate spikelets. (Alpine plant) . . 13. P. laxa.
Flowering glumes rather obtuse. Panicle spreading, with
numerous spikelets.
Rootstock with creeping scions. Flowers about 4 in the
spikelet. Lateral nerves of tke flowering glumes

very faint 10. P. pratensis.

No creeping scions. Flowers 2 or rarely 3 in the spike-
let. Lateral nerves of the flowering glumes con-
spicuous . . . 11. P. trivialis.

1. P. aquatica, Linn! (fig. 1236). Reed P. — A stout, reed-like per-
ennial, 4 to 6 feet high, with a creeping rootstock. Leaves flat and
very rough on the edges. Panicle much branched, spreading, nearly
a foot long. Spikelets numerous, with 5 to 8 or 10 flowers. Outer
glumes unequal, thin, and 1-nerved. Flowering glumes about X\ lines
long, loosely imbricated, strongly 5- or 7-ribbed, rather obtuse, and
scarious at the top. Glyceria aquatica, Sm.

In wet ditches, and shallow waters, throughout Europe and temperate
Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Frequent in
England and Ireland, rarer in Scotland. Fl. summer.

2. P. fluitans, Scop. (fig. 1'237). Floating P. — An aquatic perennial,
often 2 or 3 feet high or more, with rather thick but weak stems, creep-
ing at the base ; the leaves often floating on the surface of the water.
Panicle erect and slender, a foot long or more ; the branches few and
usually erect. Spikelets few, ^ to 1 inch long, with from about 8 to
near 20 flowers. Outer glumes unequal, thin, and 1-nerved. Flower-
ing glumes loosely imbricated, 1^ to near 3 lines long, strongly 5- or
7-ribbed, scarious at the top, obtuse or slightly pointed. Glyceria
fiuitans, Br.

In wet ditches, and stagnant or slow-running waters, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and in North
America, Common in Britain. FL all iummer. [G. plicata, Fries,, is
a variety with flowering glumes, twic^ ^ long fts broad, and ^varicate
fruiting ipi]?elets,3

540 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Poa.

3. P. maritima, Huds. (fig. 1238). Sea P. — A perennial, with a
creeping rootstock and decnmbent or erect stems, attaining about a
foot in height. Leaves rather short, narrow, and usually convolute.
Panicle erect, rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches long, or sometimes more ; the
branches erect, or the lower ones spreading. Spikelets not numerous,
shortly stalked, all turned to one side of the branches, each about 6
lines long, and containing about 6 or 8 flowers. Glumes nearly 1^ lines
long, all rounded on the back, obtuse and scarious at the top, and faintly
5-nerved, the lowest outer one rather smaller. Olyceria maritima, Wahlb.,
SclerocJdoa mnritima., Lindl.

In maritime sands, common on the coasts of Europe and western
Asia. From the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in North
America. Frequent all round the British Isles. Fl. summer.

4. P. distans, Linn. (fig. 1239). Reflexcd P. — ^Very near P. maritima,
of which it may possibly prove to be a mere variety. The stock is
tufted or the stems scarcely creep at the base ; the leaves are flatter,
the stems taller and more slender, the panicle much more spreading,
with long, slender branches, and the spikelets smaller, the glumes not
above a line long. Olyceria distans, Wahlb. ScUrochloa distans and
Borreri, Bab.

In sandy pastures, and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in Europe
and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and
in North America. In Britain, in the maritime counties of England,
Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. mmmer.

5. P. procumbens, Curt. (fig. 1240). Procumbent P. — A tufted
annual, with decumbent stems, 6 or 8 inches long, or very seldom attain-
ing a foot. Leaves flat. Panicle branched and 1 -sided as in the last
two species, but much more compact, seldjjm above 2 inches long.
Spikelets rather crowded, nearly sessile along the branches, about 4-
flowered. Glumes as in P. maritima, but rather smaller, stiffer, with
the nerves more conspicuous. Glyceria procumbens, Dumort. Sderochloa
procumbens, Beauv. Festuca procumbens, Kunth.

In waste ground near the sea, in western Europe, from the Spanish
Peninsula to Holland, temperate Asia, and North America, Occurs on
various parts of the coasts of England, and Ireland, rare. Fl. summer.

6. P. rigida, Linn. (fig. 1241). Hard P. — A tufted annual, usually
about 6 inches high, with stifE stems, erect or slightly decumbent at
the base. Panicle lanceolate, 1-sided, about 2 inches long, rather
crowded; the branches slightly spreading. Spikelets on short, stiff
pedicels, linear, about 3 lines long, each with about 6 or 8 flowers.
Flowering glumes scarcely a line long, rather obtuse, with very faint
lateral nerves, the outer empty pair more pointed and more distinctly
nerved. Glyceria rigida, Sm. Sderochloa rigida, Linn. Festuca rigida,
Kunth.

In waste, dry, or stony places, in central and southern Europe, not
uncommon on dry rocky and stony places in England, Scotland, and
Ireland. Fl. summer.

7. P. loliacea, Huds. (fig. 1242). Darnel P. — A tufted annual, like
the last, but usually smaller and stiffer; the panicle reduced to an
almost simple spike, along which the spikelets are almost sessile, in 2
rows, on alternate sides of the axis, but all turning one way ; the lower
OPes often 2 or 3 together in a sessjje clftst^r. Jlacb spikelet js about

rtjd.] LXXXIX. GRAMiNfi^. Ui

3 lines long, with 6 to 8 flowers. Glumes about a line long, more c*
less keeled, especially at the top, with faint lateral nerves and scarious
edges, obtuse or slightly pointed ; the outer empty pair nearly similar
to the flowering ones, but more strongly nerved. SclerocUoa Idiacea,
Woods.

On sandy sea-shores, common on the Mediterranean and up the
western coasts of Europe to the English Channel. Scattered here and
there along the coasts of England and Ireland, and very local in Scot-
land. Fl. summer. This species has been successively transferred by
different botanists from Triticitm, where it was originally placed by
Smith, to Brachypodium and Festuca, with all of which it has consider-

\able affinity, or with P. rigida it has been made one of the small genera
SclerocUoa, Catapodium, or Scleropoa, more recently established.

8. P. annua, Linn. (fig. 1243). Anntud P. — A tufted annual, usually
about 6 inches high, with flat, flaccid, bright-green leaves. Panicle loose
and spreading, 1^ to 3 inches long, with slender branches. Spikelets all
stalked, oblong or linear, each with from 3 to 6 or rarely more flowers.
Flowering glumes scarious at the top, keeled from the base ; the lateral
nerves also slightly prominent when dry without woolly hairs on the
axis of the spikelet, but very minutely silky-hairy on the keeL

In cultivated and waste places, most abundant in the temperate
regions of the northern hemisphere, but extending into almost every
part of the globe. Very common in Britain, and a chief ingredient in
the grass of some of the London parks. Fl. nearly the whole year round.
It will often germinate, flower, seed, and die in the course of a few
V weeks.
N. 9. P. coxnpressa, Linn. (fig. 1244). Flattened P. — A perennial,
seldom above a foot high, with a creeping rootstock, and erect stems
more or less flattened at the base. Leaves rather short, with flattened
sheaths, and a short, obtuse ligula. Panicle oblong, 2 to 3 inches long,
slightly spreading, but rather crowded, with many of the spikelets
sessile, and the branches tufned towards one side, but not so much
as in P. procumbens and P. maritima. Spikelets ovate-oblong, usually
4- to 6-flowered, with occasionally a few woolly hairs on the axis.
Flowering glumes about a line long, with minute silky hairs on the keel ;
the lateral nerves not prominent.

On dry, barren, waste ground, and frequently on walls, in temperate
and southern Europe, in Russian Asia, and North America, extending far
into Scandinavia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England and
^V^ Scotland, but less so farther north, and rare in Ireland. Fl. all summer.
^ 10, P. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1245). Meadow P. — A perennial, 1 to 2
feet high, with a more or less creeping rootstock or emitting creeping
scions aboveground. Leaves rather narrow, with a short, obtuse ligula.
Panicle 2 to 3 inches long, with slender, spreading branches. Spikelets
numerous, ovate or oblong, all or nearly all stalked, each with about 4
flowers. Flowering glumes rather more than a line long, with minute
silky hairs on the keel ; the lateral nerves scarcely prominent.

In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, in North America, and
reappearing in the southern hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl.
rwmmer, commenci/)ig early.

1 1 . P. trivialia. Lmn, (fig. 1 246). RougUsh P. —Very near P. pratensis^

642 fm GtiASS J^AMlLt. (PoO.

but tliere are no creeping scions ; the stems are asuallj taller and
mote slender ; the ligula of the leaf longer ; the panicle more slender,
often 6 inches long, with slender, spreading branches ; the spikelets
have seldom more than 3 flowers, and usually only 2. Flowering glumes
as in P. pratenaist except that the lateral nerves are much more con-
spicuous.

In meadows and pastures, with the same geographical range as P. pra-
tensiSf and at least as common. Abundant also in Britain. Fl. summer,
commencing early.

12. P. nemoralis, Linn. (fig. 1247). Wood P. — A perennial, 1 to 2
feet high, tufted, or slightly creeping at the base, erect, but weaker and
more slender than the last two species, with narrower leaves, their ligules
very short. Panicle contracted or spreading, with slender branches.
Spikelets compressed, lanceolate or ovate, with 2 to 5 flowers in each,
and scarcely any woolly hairs on the axis. Flowering glumes rather
more than a line long, lanceolate, more pointed than in the last two
species, with a line of small silky hairs on each side and another on the
keel. [P. Parndliii Bab., P. Balfouriiy Parn.- and P. glauca, Sm., are
mountain forms.]

In woods and shady places, and on moist mountain rocks, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Frequent in Britain. Fl. svmmfier. A mountain variety, P. ccesia, Sm.,
has the stems usually shorter, the panicle less branched, and the spike-
lets rather longer, but it passes gradually into the common form.

13. P. laxa, Haenke (fig. 1248). Wavy P.— A tufted or slightly
creeping perennial, seldom a foot high, near P. alpina, but more slender,
with narrower and more numerous leaves. Panicle loose, with few
spreading branches. Spikelets rather larger tha*i in P. alpina, from 1 to
3 on each branch of the panicle, ovate, each with 8 or 4 flowers. Glumes
about 2 lines long, more pointed than in most Poos. P. minor, Gaud.

Confined to high northern latitudes, or to great elevations in the
mountains of Europe, Asia, and North America, In Britain, only on
Ben Nevis and Lochnagar, in Scotland, where it is usually in a vivi-
parous state, and then not easily distinguished from P. alpina. I myself
have seen no Scotch specimens that I could refer with certainty to P.
laxa. [P. laxa includes two forms or species : one, P. laxa, Haenke
(minor,^ Gaud.), with channelled leaves, concave at the tip, and the
panicle open in flower, and closed in fruit ; the other, P. stricta, Lindb.,
with leaves flat to the tip, and the panicle open in flower, and spreading
in fruit.]

14. P. alpina, Linn. (fig. 1249). Alpine P. — Stems tufted, often
swollen at the base, but not so much so as in P. btdbosa, 6 inches to a
foot high. Leaves short, rather broad, mostly radical or nearly so, and
when perfect have a short inflected point. Panicle ovoid, about 2 inches
long, rather spreading^ with short but slender branches. Spikelets
crowded, ovate, 3- to 5-flowered. Flowering glumes pointed and keeled ;
the lateral nerves not prominent, with a few minute silky hairs on the
keel and edges, but with little or no wool at their base on the axis of
the spikelet.

In alpine pastures, common in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe
and central and Russian Asia, and at high latitudes in North America.
On the higher mountains of Scotland, northern England very rarely

Poa.] LXJtXiX. GRAMlMfiJl. *43

those of west of Ireland, frequently in a viviparous state, the spikeleta
being converted into leafy bulbs. FL summer.

15. P. bulbosa, Linn. (fig. 1250). Bulbotis P.— A low, tufted per-
ennial, seldom above 6 inches high, and remarkable for the bulbs formed
by the swollen base of the stems and leaf-sheaths. Leaves short, the
ligula of the upper ones prominent and acute. Panicle ovoid or oblong,
spike-like or scarcely spreading, not much above an inch long. Spikelets
ovate, 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering glumes about a line long or rather
more, pointed and keeled ; the lateral nerves not prominent, with minute
silky hairs on the keel and edges, and a few short woolly ones at their
base on the axis of the spikelet.

In dry waste places, on roadsides, &c., especially near the sea, in tem-
perate and southern Europe, and across Russian Asia, extending north-
wards into southern Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly near the sea, and
only in the southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. spring.

XXXVI. CATABROSA. CATABROSE.

A single species, closely allied to Poa, but the spikelets have usually
only 2 flowers, the glumes broad and truncate at the top or slightly
jagged.

1. C. aquatica, Beauv. (fig. 1251). Water C. — A glabrous, tender,
pale-green perennial ; the stems procumbent, and creeping or floating
at the base, rooting at the nodes, and often 2 or 3 feet long ; the flower-
ing branches erect. Leaves short, flat, and flaccid. Panicle 4 to 6 inches
long, consisting of many sets of half-whorled, unequal, slender, and
spreading branches. Spikelets 1 to near 2 lines long. Outermost glume
very short and small, the second larger, broad, and truncate at the top
like the flowering ones, but much shorter : these are scarious, and slightly
toothed or jagged at the top, with very prominent ribs. Paleas similar
but rather smaller, with only 2 ribs.

In shallow pools and ditches, in Europe and temperate Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America,
Generally, although thinly, scattered over Britain. Fl. early summer.

XXXVII. MOLINIA. MOLINIA.

A single species, very near Poa and Festuca, differing from the former
in the much more pointed glumes, from Festuca in the smaller and
rather less flattened spikelets. There is also, at the base of the palea
of the uppermost flower, a small, bristle-like. appendage, being a con-
tinuation of the axis of the spikelet, and bearing sometimes the rudi-
ment of another flower, although less conspicuous than in Melica. This
rudimentary terminal flower, however, occasionally occurs in most of
the allied genera.

1. M. C8&rulea, Moench. (fig. 1252). Purple M. — A rather coarse,
stiff perennial, often 3 feet high, with the leaves chiefly radical, form-
ing large tufts, long and flat, rather stiff, and slightly hairy on the
upper side. Panicle narrow but loose, 6 inches to above a foot long,
green or purolish ; the branches erect or scarcely spreading. Spikelets

544 ' I'HE GRASS FAMILY. iMoUnia^

erect, narrow and pointed, 2 to 4 lines long, usually with about 3
flowers. Glumes acute, the outer ones shorter than the flowering ones,
and rather unequal.

In wet heathy places, moors, woods, and waste places, throughout
Europe and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions. Common in Britain, except where destroyed by cultivation.
Fl. late in sv/mmer, or autumn. [M. depauperata, Lindl., is a 1-flowered
state.]

XXXVIII. MELICA- MELIOK.

Spikelets awnless, rather large, and a few in a slender panicle, each
with 1 or 2 flowers, besides a small, terminal, wedge-shaped glume,
enclosing 1 or 2 more minute or rudimentary ones. Glumes broad and
several-nerved, but not keeled ; the outer empty ones thin, the flowering
ones of a rather firmer texture.

A small but natural and widely dispersed genus, readily known by
the small, terminal, empty glumes, much more conspicuous than in any
of the allied genera.

Spikelets drooping, 2-flowered 1. M. nutang.

8|»ikelet8 erect, 1-flowered , . 2. M. unifiora

1. M. nutans, Linn. (fig. 1253). Mountain M. — A slender erect
perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with erect, flat leaves. Panicle one-sided,
2 to 3 inches long ; the short but slender branches usually erect, so as
to give it the appearance of a simple /aceme. Spikelets about 10 to 15,
drooping, 3 to even 4 lines long, 2-flowered ; the outer glumes brown
or purple, with scarious edges, the flowering ones scarcely protruding
beyond them ; the inner imperfect glume much shorter, broadly wedge-
shaped.

In woods, and shady rocky places, in hilly districts, extending all
over Europe and Russian Asia, to the Arctic zone. In Britain, only in
Scotland and the west of England. Fl. early summer.

2. M. unifiora, Linn. (fig. 1254). • Wood M. — An elegant perennial,
1 to 2 feet high, more slender even than M. nutans, with longer and
narrower leaves. Leaf -sheath quite closed, opposite to the blade as in
Cyperacece, and produced into a small green point. Panicle sometimes
reduced to an almost simple raceme with only 3 or 4 spikelets, some-
times with a few long, slender, distant branches, each bearing several
spikelets. Each spikelet near 3 lines long, coloured a^ in M. nutans,
but erect and containing but one flower ; the imperfect inner glume
oblong, stalked, and reaching to the height of the flowering one.

In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing eastward to the Caucasus and northward into Scandinavia. Fre-
quent in England and Ireland, quite local in Scotland. Fl. early
iummer.

XXXIX. TRIODIA. TRIODIA.

Spikelets awnless, rather large, and few in a panicle, contracted
almost into a simple raceme, and few-flowered. Outer glumes pointed,

as long as the flowering ones or longer ; flowering glumes with 3 verj
minute teeth at the top.

A small genus, chiefly Australian, differing from Arena and its allied
chiefly in the absence of any awn, from Festuca in the outer glumes
usually exceeding the flowering ones.

1. T. decumbens, Beauv. (fig. 1255). Decumbent T. — A tufted
perennial, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves narrow, with a few long
soft hairs on their sheaths and edges, and a tuft of hairs in the place
of their ligula. Spikelets seldom more than 5 or 6, erect, containing
3 or 4 flowers. Outer glumes of a firm consistence, but nearly scarious
towards the edges, 4 or 5 lines long, concave but keeled, very pointed
and glabrous ; flowering glumes deeply concave, ending in 3 minute
teeth, the central one more pointed, but all 3 often scarcely prominent.
Sieglmgia decumbens, Bemh.

On dry heaths, and hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe
and western Asia, extending from northern^ Spain and Italy far into
Scandinavia, but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, generally distributed
and rather common. Fl. summer.

XL. K(ELERIA. KOELERIA.

Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an
oblong or nearly cylindrical spike-like panicle ; the glumes keeled,
scarious on the edges, pointed, or in some exotic species, awned.

A small genus, chiefly European and Asiatic, with a few species from
the southern hemisphere, all closely allied to Poa and Festxica, from
which they differ chiefly in inflorescence, which is nearer to that of
Phleum or PJmlaris.

1. K. cristata, Perg. (fig. 1256). Crested K. — A perennial, usually
about 6 inches high, with a dense tuft of short leaves, chiefly radical ;
but in luxuriant specimens the stems attain a foot, with leaves almost
as long. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long or even more, the lower
clusters more or less distant. Spikelets usually 2- or 3-flowered ; the
glumes 1^ to 2 lines long, and very pointed ; the outer ones unequal,
and scarious on the edge only ; the flowering ones white and scarious,
except the green keel, giving the gpike a variegated and shining silvery-
grey aspect.

In dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending more
sparingly northwards into Scandinavia, in both north and south tem-
perate regions. Widely distributed over Britain, and abundant in some
parts, but rare or wholly wanting in others. Fl. summer.

XLL SESLERIA. SESLERIA.
Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an
ovoid or cylindrical spike-like panicle, as in Kceleria, but there is
usually a glume-like bract on the main axis, at the base of the lower
spikelets. Outer glumes nearly equal and pointed, the flowering ones
3- or 5-toothed at the top, the central tooth lengthened into a point,
or (in exotic species) ijxto a short awn.

2 M

646 - THK GtlASS FAMlLt. [J^esUHo.

A small genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, differing
from Foa in the inflorescence, and in most species by the presence of
an outer bract under the spikelets, which is analogous to those of
Cyperacece.

1. S. ceerulea, Ard. (fig. 1257). Blue S. — A perennial, 6 inches to
nearly a foot high, with a shortly creeping rootstock, and densely
tufted, short, and rather stiff radical leaves. Spike (or spike-like
panicle) ovoid or oblong, i to } inch long, often assuming a bluish-
grey hue. Spikelets not numerous, but closely packed, generally in
pairs, one sessile, the other shortly stalked ; the lower ones with a
broad, glume-like bract at their base. Glumes about 2 lines long, the
flowering ones usually 2 in each spikelet, shortly protruding beyond
the outer ones, their central tooth forming a short point.

In mountain pastures, especially in limestone districts, in Europe,
and from the mountains of Spain and Italy to Scandinavia. In Britain,
confined to Scotland, the north of England, and the north and west of
Ireland. Fl. spring and early summer.

XLII. AEUNDO. REED.

Very tall, erect, perennial Grasses, with long, broad leaves, and a
large, crowded panicle. Spikelets several-flowered, with long, silky
hairs on the axis, enveloping the flowers.

The species, though not numerous, are very conspicuous in all tem-
perate and warm climates, and form a natural genus if considered as
including, as well as our northern species (often separated under the
name of Phragmites), the South American Pampas Grass, the latter
generically distinguished under the name of Oynerium, on account of
its flowers being usually (but, it is said, not always) dioecious. The
genus differs from Psamma and Calamagrostia chiefly in having more
than one flower in the spikelet.

1. A. Phragmites (fig. 1258). Common R. — A stout perennial,
usually 5 or 6 feet high, but sometimes twice as much, with a long,
creeping rootstock, and numerous long leaves, often an inch broad, all
the way up the stem. Panicle from a few inches to a foot long, with
Tmmerous branches, more or less drooping, of a purplish- brown colour.
Spikelets very numerous, narrow, above 6 lines long. ■ Outermost
|lume lanceolate, concave, about 14 lines long, and empty ; the second
narrower, and twice that length ; the third still longer, and also empty,
or with 1 or 2 stamens only ; and all 3 without h'airs outside. Above
are 2 or 3 flowering glumes about the same length, but narrower,
ending in an almost awn-like point, and surrounded by silky hairs,
which lengthen much as the seed ripens, giving the panicle a silvery
ppearance. Phragmites communis, Trin.

In wet ditches, marshes, and shallow waters, almost all over the
world, from the tropics to the Arctic zone. Common in Britain. PL
end of summer, and autumn.

dll1nPTdGAM3. 147

Class IU. CRYPTOGAMS.

Ko real flowers, that is, neither stamens, nor pistilfi, not
true seeds, the fructification consisting of minute, often highly
microscopic granules, called Spores, variously enclosed in sessile
or stalked Spore-cases (Sporangia) often called capsules, or
imbedded within the substance of the plant, the spore-cases
themselves sometimes so small as to be scarcely visible without
the aid of a microscope.

The few British Cryptogams which are included in the present volume
have all of them roots, and stems or rootstocks as in flowering plants,
and in a few the leaves are somewhat similar, but in most the leaves
are more or less converted into fruiting branches, bearing the fructifica-
tion on their surface, base, or edges, and are therefore now generally
distinguished from true leaves by the name of fronds. In the remaining
families of Cryptogams, called Cellular, such as the Charas, Mosses,
Eepaticce, Lichens, Fungi, and AlgcB, there is either no distinct stem, or the
stem does not contain any fibrous or vascular tissue. None of these
can be readily determined without the use of high magnifying powers,
and the assistance of carefully executed plates. However great, there-
fore, may be the interest attached to them, they are beyond the scope
of the present Flora,

XC LYCOPODIACE^. THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY.

Stem or rootstock bearing leaves, either linear, or small and
1-nerved, or reduced to minute scales. Spore-cases solitary,
sessile in the axils of the leaves or of the bracts of a terminal
spike, 2-valved. Spores all similar.

I. LYCOPODIUM. CLUBMOSS.

Perennials, with a branched, usually creeping stem, crowded with
small, moss-like, entire or minutely serrated leaves. Spore-cases sessile
in the axils of the upper stem-leaves, or of bracts usually smaller or
thinner and broader than the stem-leaves, forming an erect, cylindrical
terminal spike, each spore-case opening by a transverse slit in 2 valves,
and either all filled with minute powdery graniiles, or some containing
larger grains.

A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe.

Bpore-cases in the axils of the stem-leaves. Stems tufted, scarcely

creeping i. L. Selago.

Bpore-cases in terminal spikes. Stems creeping or prostrate.
Creeping stems long and hard. Fruiting branches forked or
clustered.
Leaves about 1 line long, closely imbricated In 4 rows . . 3. L. alpinum.
Leaves 2 or 3 lines long, spreading, with fine points.

Spikes pedunculate, iisually 2 or 3 together . . . .1. L. elavatum.
Spikes solitary and sessile above the last stem-leaves . . 1. L. annotinum^
Creeping or prostrate stems, slender, 1 to 3 inches long. Fmit-

iug, branches simple f . L. imundatxMk,

\

gig THE CLtJBMOSS B^AMlLY. [Lycopodium>.

1. L. clavatum, Linn, (fig, 1259). Common C. — Stems hard, creep-
ing, 1 to 2 feet long, with ascending forked branches, 1 to 2 inches long,
all completely covered with the crowded, moss-like, but rather stiff
leaves, which are linear, 2 to 3 lines long, including their fine, hair-like
points ; those on the creeping stem all turned upwards ; those on the
branches imbricated all round. Spikes 1 to 1^ inches long, scattering
their yellow dust in great profusion, 2 or sometimes 3 together, on a
peduncle at least as long, bearing small, narrow, yellowish leaves or
scales, about half as large as the stem-leaves.

In hilly pastures and heaths, in central and northern Europe, Kussian
Asia, and North America, extending from the Pyrenees and the Alps to
the Arctic regions, and in the southern hemisphere. Generally distri-
buted over Britain, but more common in the north. Fr. summer and
autumn.

2. L. annotinum, Linn. (fig. 1260). Interrupted C. — The long, hard,
creeping stems, with short ascending branches all covered with leaves,
are the same as in L. clavatum, but the leaves are much stiffer, more
spreading, fully 3 lines long, without any hair-like point, and the spikes,
seldom an inch long, are always solitary and closely sessile at the
extremity of the leafy branches.

In mountain heaths, woods, and stony places, in central and northern
Europe, Russian Asia, and North Ametica, extending from the Alps to
the Arctic regions. In Britain, only m the mountains of Scotland,
northern England, and North Wales. Fr. summer and auturhn.

3. L. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1261). Alpine 0. — The stems creep as in
the last two species, and sometimes attain a considerable length, but
the ascending branches are much more divided, forming close clusters
or tufts, 2 to 3 inches high. Leaves scarcely above a line long, few on
the creeping stems, numerous on the branches, and closely imbricated
in 4 rows. Spikes about ^ inch long, closely sessile, and solitary at the
extremity of the leafy branches.

In mountain pastures, in Europe and central and Russian Asia,
extending from the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions. In
Britain, common in the mountains of Scotland, northern Ireland, and
northern and central, but very rare in southern England. Fr. summer.

[L. complanatum, Linn., is a form which affects warmer climates, and
is distinguished by its longer, less crowded, flattened branches, and
several peduncled spikes. It has been found in Gloucestershire and
Worcestershire.]

4. L. Selago, Linn. (fig. 1262). Fir. C— Stems scarcely creeping,
though slightly decumbent and rooting at the base ; the forked branches
forming dense, level-topped tufts 3 or 4 inches high, completely covered
with their crowded but spreading dark-green leaves, all lanceolate, 3 or
4 lines long, with a short fine point. Spore-cases in the axils of the
upper leaves, not forming a distinct spike ; they are sometimes replaced
by little pedicellate leafy bulbs.

In hilly pastures, in the cold and temperate countries of both hemi-
spheres. Frequent in all hilly parts of Britain, except some of the
southern counties of England. Fr. summer and oAxtumn.

5. li. inundatum, Linn. (fig. 1263). Marsh C. — Stems slender and
creeping, scarcely branched, seldom above 2 inches long, with narrow-
linear leaves, about 2 lines long, all turned upwards. Fruiting branches

Lyeopoditm.] XO. LYCOPODIACEiE. 549

solitary, simple and erect, IJ to 3 inches high, with leaves like those of
the stem, but loosely scattered all round. The upper end of the branch
is thickened into a fruiting spike, from f tol inch long ; the bracts very
like the stem-leaves, but broader at the base.

In heathy bogs and sandy swamps, dispersed over the greater part of
the world, but not recorded from the Arctic regions. Irregularly dis-
tributed over various parts of Scotland and England, very rare in Ireland,
Fr. summer and auttrnin.

XCI. SELAGINELLACEJE.

Prostrate herbs, with minute imbricating leaves often of two
forms, or stemless water-plants with slender leaves. Spore-
cases of two forms; in the former case in the axils of the
scales of a spike, in the latter at the bases of the leaves.
Spores of two forms ; those in the spike consisting of a minute,
powdery dust, the lower containing larger grains.

[This Order includes one of the Lycopodiums of former editions of
this work, together with the genus Isoetes, with which it agrees in the
most important character of having two kinds of spores, thus differing
from LycopodiacecB.]

A prostrate moss-like plant. Spore-cases in the bracts of a ter-
minal spike 1. Selaqinella.

Stemless plants with long subulate leaves. Spore-cases in the

dilated bases of the leaves .2. ISOBTES.'

I. SELAGINELLA, Beauv.

Prostrate or ascending, often tufted and moss-like plants with leafy
branches. Leaves small, either uniform and imbricating, or of two forms,
one large and distichous, the other small and placed on one side of the
stem. Spore-cases spiked.

A very large tropical genus, rare in temperate climates.

1. S. selaginoides, Gray (fig. 1264). Common S. or Lesser Club Moss.
— Stems slender, prostrate, much branched, forming moss-like patches 3
or 4 inches in diameter. Leaves spreading, lanceolate, pointed, 1 to 1 ^
lines long, not densely crowded. Fruiting branches ascending or erect,
solitary and simple, with rather longer leaves ; those of the spike or
fruiting part fully 2 lines long, lanceolate, and bordered with a few fine
teeth. Spike 5 to f inch long, Lycopodium selaginoidcs, Linn.

In moist mountain pastures, and wet, stony places, in Europe, Asia,
and North America, extending from the Alps and Pyrenees to the Arctic
regions. Not uncommon in Scotland, northern and central England,
Wales, and Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn.

II. ISOETES. QUILLWORT.

Stock very short, rooting at the base, bearing a tuft of linear leaves,
tJie whole plant usually under w£^tpr. Spore-cases more or l^s encloge4

550 THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY, [Isodct.

within the enlarged base of the leaves, those of the inner leaves filled
with minute powdery granules, those of the outer leaves containing
larger grains, at first cohering in fours.

A small genus, widely spread over the greater part of the globe.

1. I. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 1265). European Q. — A perennial, of a
bright green, forming dense tufts under the water. Leaves narrow-
linear, thick, and nearly terete or 4 -angled, much like those of several
Monocotyledons, varying from 2 to 6 inches long, their enlarged bases
giving the plant often a bulbous appearance.

In mountain pools, and shallow lakes, in central and northern Europe,
northern and Arctic Asia, and North America. In Britain, in the moun-
tainous parts of Scotland, northern England, Wales, and Ireland. Fr.
summer and autumn. [I. Morei, Moore, is a variety with leaves 18 inches
long, found in Wicklow.] Modern botanists distinguish as /. echinospora,
Durieu, a form found in our mountain lakes, often growing with the
common one, but said to be only where the soil is peaty. It differs
chiefly in the larger spores covered with acute tubercles instead of being
granulate only or smooth on the surface. A more distinct form referred
to /. Hystrix, Durieu (fig. 1266), occurs in moist sandy hollows on
Laucresse Common in Guernsey. The rootstock is covered, outside the
tuft of leaves, with a number of small, imbricate, toothed or jagged
brown scales, which are the persistent remains of old leaves, and which
are never observed iu the common under- water forms. It remains to
be seen how far this difference may be owing to situation.

XCII. MARSILEACEiE. THE MARSILEA FAMILY.

No true leaves. Fronds, as in Filices, proceeding from the
rootstock and rolled inwards at the top, barren ones either
reduced to a narrow-linear stipes, or in an exotic genus bearing
4 digitate leaflets ; fertile ones sessile or on a short stipes,
bearing a globular or ovoid utricle, usually called an involucre,
and formerly considered as analogous to the spore-cases of
Lycopodiacece, but which is really the recurved fertile lamina
with the margins united. Real spore-cases of two kinds, larger
and smaller, as in Selaginacece, but arranged, as in Filices^ inside
the involucre, that is, on the under surface of the recurved
frond, in sori enclosed in membranous indusia^ dividing the
involucre into as many cells.

The Order was formerly supposed to be closely connected with Lyco-
podiacecB, in which the only British genus was included in our first
editions, but its still nearer relation to Filices has been well pointed out
chiefly by German botanists. It contains only one genus besides the
British one.

I. PILULARIA. PIIJ.WORT.

Rootstock creeping under water, with subulate, barren fronds, almost
fpUt^ry at the nodes. Ipvolucres (or fertile fronds) almost sessile on tb$

Pilidaria.] XCII. MARSILACEiE. 651

stock, globular. Sori 2 to 4, vertically adnate, their indusia dividing
the involucre into 2 to 4 cells, and each consisting of numerous spore-
cases, the lower ones few and larger, the upper ones numerous, minute,
and powdery.

Besides the European species, which is also in the sonthem hemi'*
sphere, there is a distinct North American one.

1. P. globulifera, Linn. (fig. 1267). Creeping P.— The slender root-
stock often creeps to a considerable length, rooting at every node.
Barren fronds filiform, of a bright green, like the leaves of IsoeteSf
varying from 1 to 3 inches in length. Involucres like little pills, nearly
2 lines diameter, covered with short hairs.

In the shallow edges of pools and lakes, in Europe north of the Alps.
Widely distributed over England and Scotland, and in some places not
uncommon, but often overlooked, very rare in Ireland. Fr. summer and
autumn.

XCIII. EQUISETACE^.. THE EQUISETUM FAMILY.

A family consisting of a single genus, distinguished from all
others as well by the articulate and whorled stems, only re-
sembling some of the larger fossil plants now extinct, as by
the fructification.

L EQUISETUM. EQUISETUM.

Leafless herbs, with a perennial, usually creeping rootstock, and erect,
rush-like, hollow, and jointed stems, marked with longitudinal striae or
furrows, with a sheath at each joint which encloses the base of the next
internode, and is bordered with short or elongated teeth, usually as
many as the striae of the stem. These stems are either simple or have
at each node, from the base of the sheath, a whorl of jointed branches,
similar to the stem, but with fewer striae, and always simple, except in
E. sylvatictmi. Fructification an ovoid or oblong terminal spike, con-
sisting of several whorls of peltate, shield-shaped, shortly-stalked scales
(usually brown or black), under each of which are several (about 6 or 7)
spore-cases, filled with minute spores and opening down the inner side.
Under the microscope there will be seen to be attached to each spore
at its base 4 thread-like filaments, club-shaped at the cop, rolled spirally
round the spore when moist, uncoiling elastically when dry.

The species are not numerous, although widely diffused over the tem-
perate and colder regions of the northern hemisphere, extending more
sparingly into tropical countries. Some of them accommodate them-
selves to a great variety of stations and become very variable. To
determine them it is not only necessary to have the fruiting stem, but
also to observe whether the plant bears or not barren fronds at the same
time, and whether these are similar or dissimilar to the fruiting ones.
Accidental variations must also be guarded against. The side branches
sometimes bear spikes, or shoots similar to these side branches may
arise from the stock, and if gathered alone, without observing, the more
ordinary st^te of the stems, may become very puzzling.

662 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. [Equuetum,

Fruiting stems, in spring, simple, thick, with long loose sheaths,
and withering before the barren ones appear.
Sheaths of the fruiting stems more than an inch long, with

numerous subulate teeth "L E. Telmateia.

Sheaths under an inch, distant from each other, with about 8

or 10 lanceolate teeth 2. E. arvente.

Fruiting stems appearing in or lasting till summer, at the same

time as the barren ones, and nearly similar to them.
Spikes very obtuse.
Sheaths with 3 to 6 large teeth. Lower branches recurved and

again branched 3. ^. sylvaticum.

Sheaths with 14 to 20 long subulate teeth. Branches all un-
divided i. E. pratense.

Sheaths with 6 to 20 minute teeth. Branches few.

Stem smooth, not grooved, 10-20 striate. Sheaths cylin-

dric appressed 5. E. limosum.

Stem rough, with 10 to 18 grooves. Upper sheaths sub-

campanulate 6. E. littoral*.

Stem rough, with 6 to 12 grooves. Sheaths cylindric

appressed 7. E. palustre.

Spikes acute or apiculate.

Stem with 8 to 12 grooves. Sheaths cylindric, at length

black ; teeth slender 9. JE^. trachyodoru

Stem with 14 to 20 grooves. Sheaths cylindric, appressed,

at length black, teeth slender, tips deciduous . . 8. ^. hyemale.
Stem very slender, 4- to 10-grooved. Sheaths cylindric,

teeth short obtuse membranous 10. ^. variegatum.

1. E. Telmateia, Ehrh. (fig. 1268). Great ^.— The fruiting stems
appear alone early in spring, they are quite simple, 8 or 10 inches high,
as thick as a finger, of a pale-brown colour ; the sheaths rather loose,
an inch long or more, completely covering the stem from one joint to
the next, of a dark brown, marked with 20 to 30 or more longitudinal
striae, and fringed with as many long, subulate teeth, or half as many,
these teeth being often joined 2 and 2 together. Spike fully 2 inches
long, the lower whorls of scales often distinct. Barren stems appear-
ing after the fruiting ones have withered away, often several feet high,
white, with the tips of the sheaths black ; the long, crowded, slender
branches very numerous in each whorl. E. maximum, Lamk.

In marshy, shady, wet, or gravelly places, in temperate . Europe, not
extending northward into Scandinavia, nor perhaps southward into
Spain, but eastward to Greece and the Caucasus, and thence all across
Russian Asia, and in North America. Occurs over the greater part of
England, Ireland, and western and south-eastern Scotland. Fr. early
spring.

2. E. axvense, Linn. (fig. 1269). Field E., Common Horsetail. —
Fruiting stem simple, thick, 8 or \Q inches high, and dying before the
barren ones appear, as in E. Telmateia, but the sheaths are seldom above
8 or 9 lines long, at a considerable distance from each other, and have
seldom more than about 10 lanceolate teeth, and are dark only in the
upper part. Barren stems 1 to 2 feet high, with slender spreading;
branches, about 10 to 12 in each whorl ; these are sometimes slightly
branched, but never regularly so as in E. sylvaticum.

In fields and waste or moist places, throughout Europe and tem-
perate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North
America. Abundant in Britain. Fr. spring.

3. E. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 1270). Wood ^.—Fruiting stems at
ftrs^ vm/cXj simple, and about a foot high, but sooi; branched, like tl^9

N

\

V

Eqmseium.] XCIII. EQUISETACEiE. 653

barren ones. Sheaths about half an inch long, divided into about 6
to 8 lanceolate, scarious lobes, broader than in our other Equisetumg.
Spike about 6 to 8 lines long, obtuse. Branches, both of the barren
and fertile steins, 10 to 16 or more in a whorl, very slender, but not
above 2 or 3 inches long, and remarkable for bearing, at the lower
nodes at least, whorls of 2, 3, or more smaller branches, which give the
plant a very elegant tufted appearance.

In wet woods, and shady places, in temperate and northern Europe
and Asia, from northern Italy and the Caucasus to the Arctic regions,
and in North America. Spread all over Britain, but more abundant in
Scotland and northern England and Ireland than in the south. Fr.
summer, or commencing in spring.

4. E. pratense, Ehrh. (fig. 1271). Shady E. — Allied to E. sylvaticum
In stature and mode of growth ; the fruiting stems at first simple, pro-
ducing whorls of branches after the spike is developed ; but the branches
of both fruiting and barren stems are always simple, and the spike is
larger. The fruiting stems at first resemble those of E. arvcnse, but
are much more slender. The sheaths have seldom less than 1 4, and
usually about 20 striae, and long, subulate teeth. E. umbrosum, Willd.

In moist woods, and shady places, generally distributed over the range
of E. sylvaticum, in Europe, Asia, and North America, but probably no-
where so common. Has been found in various parts of Scotland, northern
and central England, and northern Ireland. Fr, late in spring and summer.

5. E. limosum, Linn. (fig. 1272). Smooth E. — Stems mostly fruiting,
1 to 2 feet high or more, all, including the barren ones, simple, or with
few short, simple branches at the middle or upper nodes ; the striae
usually about 12 to 20, not prominent. Sheaths about 3 or 4 lines long,
with shortly subulate or pointed teeth. Spike about 6 to 8 lines long,
obtuse. ^

In marshy places, wet ditches, or shallow waters, throughout Europe
and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Common in Britain. Fr. summer.

[6. E. littorale, Kiihlew. (fig. 1273). Bog E. — Intermediate between
E. limosum and paZustre, with both of which it agrees in habit, but differs
from the former in the roughish stem with 10 to 18 distinct deep grooves,
and in the upper sheaths having dilated mouths, and from E. palustre in
the larger more hollow stems, with 10 to 18 grooves, and in the dilated
mouths of the upper sheaths.

In sandy bogs of Denmark, north and central Germany, and central
Eussia. In Britain hitherto found only in similar situations at Bisley
Common, in Surrey, but is probably overlooked elsewhere, from its
similarity to E. palustre. ]

7. E. palustre, Linn. (fig. 1274). Marsh jE'.— Stems mostly fruiting,
but all nearly similar, erect, about 1 to 1^ feet high, much thinner than
in E. limosum, and marked with only about 6 to 8 prominent striaj or
angles, and deep furrows ; the branches but few in a whorl, not very long,
and not so thin as in some specie^ Sheaths 3 or 4 lines long, with as
many pointed or shortly subulate teetn as striae. Spike as in E. limosum.

In marshes and spongy bogs, in Europe, temperate Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Common
in Britain. Fr. summier.

EJ, hyeraale, Linn. (Cg. 1^75), Bough K, Dutch JZm^A.— Stems

554 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. [Equisdum,

mostly fruiting, but all simflar and simple, or rarely with very few
branches, 1 to 2 feet high or more, faintly marked with 15 to 20 striae,
and rough to the touch. Sheaths 3 to 5 lines long, white, with black
rings round the top and the base ; the teeth very minute and blunt, or
rarely shortly subulate. Spike 6 to 9 lines long, with a little conical
point on the rounded top.

In marshes and wet woods, in northern Europe, Asia, and America,
extending from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions. In Britain,
chiefly in Scotland, and northern and central England ; rare in Ireland.
Fr. swmmer, rather late.

[E, Moorei, Newm., is an annual variety found near the sea in Wick-
low, with looser sheaths, and truncate teeth.]

9. E. trachyodon, A. Braun. (fig. 1276). Lmg E.—Yerj near E.
hyemale, with the same little conical point to the spike, and very pro-
bably a mere variety, differing only in its slender stems, with only 8 to
12 or seldom more striae ; the sheaths have seldom any black ring round
the base, though they often turn black altogether, and the teeth have
usually lanceolate, subulate points. The stem terminating the stock has
usually a few long branches, especially from the lower whorls, and varies
from 1 to 2 feet high or more ; the lower stems are simple, slender, and
shorter, all usually bearing a spike. E. ramomm of former editions. E.
MacJcaii, Newm.

In sandy, moist places, generally dispersed over Europe, Russian Asia,
and North America. In Britain, apparently confined to Scotland and
north-east Ireland. Fr. summer, rather late.

10. E. variegatum, Schleich. (fig. 1277). Variegated -K— This is
again considered by some, and perhaps correctly, as a variety of E.
hyemaZe. Stems slender, all simple, or very rarely branched, usually in
several tufts, 6 to 8 inches high, but the terminal or central one some-
times lengthened out to 1 or 2 feet, with only 8 to 10 striae ; the sheaths
short, with a conspicuous black ring, and short teeth. Spike seldom
half an inch long, with a conical point as in E. hyemale.

In maritime sands, or on the sandy banks of rivers, sometimes quite
in water, in the maritime or mountain districts of Europe and Russian
Asia, especially in the north, and in North America. In Britain, chiefly
in Scotland, Ireland, and the coasts of northern England. Fr. summer,
rather late.

XCIY. FILICES. THE FERN FAMILY.

Herbs, with a perennial, short, or tufted, or creeping root-
stock (in some exotic species growing up into a tall, woody
stem), or rarely annual ; with radical or alternate leaves, which,
as they also partake of the nature of branches, are distinguished
by the name of fronds. In most genera these fronds are, when
young, rolled inwards at the top, and the rootstock, and some-
times also the stalks of the fronds, are more or less covered with
brown, scarious, usually pointed scales. Fructification consist-
ing of capsules, called sportt-cases (sporarigiajt spmetimes gm^U

XCIV. FILICES. 655

and almost dust-like, arranged either in clusters, called sort, on
the under surface of the frond, and often covered, when young,
■vrith a thin membrane, called the indusium, or in little invo-
lucres on the margin of the frond ; sometimes rather larger, in
spikes or panicles at the top of the frond, which has, lower
down, either leafy branches or one leaf. These capsules open
in various ways to discharge the minute, usually microscopical
spores.

A very large Order, abundantly diffused over the whole surface of the
globe, especially in moist climates, although some species may be found
in the chinks of the hottest rocks. The elegance of their foliage has of
rate years attracted as much interest in them, on the part of cultivators
and amateurs, as has their fructification and germination on the part of
the physiologist. It has long been known that they can be reproduced
from their spores, but it has only lately been ascertained that these
spores when sown develop nvinute, green, leafy expansions, called
prot/ialli On the prothallus are produced minute bodies, which have
been compared to stamens and pistils, from whence the young Fern is
subsequently developed.

The limitation of genera and species in the Ferns has always been a
matter of great diflScuity, and of late years their splitting and changing
has been carried to such a degree as to throw the whole nomenclature into
a state of utter confusion. The best characters are taken from the form
and arrangement of tho sori and of their indusium ; and some large
genera, such as Adiantum, Asplenium, &c., are natural, and readily
recognised ; but in Polypodium, Aspidium, Cystopteris, &c., there is
nothing in habit to serve as a guide, and the indusium of the two latter
genera is often so evanescent that it requires the most careful examina-
tion of specimens, in exactly the proper state, to ascertain its existence.
I have been induced, therefore, with a view to assist the beginner in
the determination of the British species, to include in the following
Table of Genera the species also of the most diflBcult ones, endeavouring
to lead to them by more prominent characters, without reference to the
more minute, although essential ones, which distinguish the genera.
It must be recollected, however, that to determine Ferns they must be
in fruit. It is hopeless to attempt to find out by books to what species
a barren frond belongs ; and monstrous developments, and deformed
fronds, now common in cultivation, and found occasionally wild, are
here wholly passed over.

{Fructification in a terminal spike or panicle. The frond either leaf-like, or
bearing a leaf in the lower part 2
Fructification in a little cup or involucre at the edge of the frond . . .4
Fructification on the back or under side of some or all the fronds . . .5
( Fronds twice pinnate, usually 2 or more feet high, the fructification forming a

2 < panicle at their extremity 3. Osmunda.

( Fronds stem-like, not 6 inches high, with a terminal spike or panicle . . 3

-/Spike simple. Leaf entire 1. Ophioglossum.

\ Spike branched into a panicle. Leaf pinnate ... 2. Botrychium.
/"Fronds numerous, scarcely 2 inches high, pinnate, with few deeply-lobed seg-
.1 ments. Involucre ovate, 2-lobed .... 17. IlYMKNOPHTLUfM.
J Fronds 6 or 8 Inches high, 2 or 3 times pinnate, with crowded segments. Invo-
l, Jupre cup-Bb>ipe4 ..,,,,,,, ;6. ^BJcpoMANSg.

9^

10

..f

"6 THE FERN FAMILY.

I' Fronds tufted, of 2 sorts, the central ones erect, fruiting, the outer ones barren,

5 4 usually shorter, with broader lobes 6

( Fruiting and barren fronds similar or nearly so 8

Fronds (stiff) simply pinnate, with entire lobes, the fruiting linear, the barren

lanceolate 11. Bleohnum.

Fronds (delicate) much divided, with small, obovate or oblong, toothed lobes 7
Sori forming a line close to the margin of the frond ... 5. ALLOSORITS.
Sori oblong, scattered on the siirface of the frond ... 6. Grammitis.
Fructification concealed by, or intermixed with, chaffy scales or hairs . . 9
Fructification in lines along the margin of the fronds, the indusium a membrane

attached to the margin . . . 10

Fructification in circular, oblong, or linear sori, on the under surface, without

chaffy scales 11

Fronds deeply pinnatifid, with entire segments. Sori linear, concealed by the

scales . 10. Ceterach.

Fronds twice pinnate, with small segments. Sori circular, with chaffy hairs

intermixed 15. WooDSiA.

Tall, erect, stiff fern, ternately divided, with pinnate branches and sessile

lobes 12. Pteris.

Delicate fern, not a foot high, much divided, with broad, wedge-shaped lobes on

capillary stalks . . « . . .13. Ariantum.

Sori oblong or linear, covered (wlien young) with a membrane attached along tlie

side 12

Sori circular, either without any indusium, or covered (when young) with a

membrane attached by the centre or by a lateral point 13

( Frond entire. Indusium opening in a slit along the centre 9. SCOLOPENDRICM.
12 ■( Frond pinnate or much divided. Indusium opening along the inner side.

( • 8. ASPLENIUM.

( Fronds simply pinnate, with entire or toothed segments or pinnas . . .14

13 •( Fronds pinnate, with pinnatifid primary divisions or pinnas, or twice or thrice

( pinnate * 15

{Segments narrow lanceolate, rather thick, attached to the stalk by a broad
base, and confluent. Sori golden yellow, without any indusium.
4 (1). POLvroDiUM vulgare.
Segments distinct or stalked, ovate-falcate, prickly-toothed, with a prominent
angle or lobe at the base on the inner side. Sori with a small circular indu-
sium 7 (1). ASPIDIUM Lonchitis.
Segments small, obovate. Indusium attached laterally . 8. Asplenium.
r Lower pair of pinnas much larger than the otliers, giving the frond a broadly

., J triangular or rhomhoidal form 16

j Lowest pair, or several lower pairs of pinnas, decreasing in size or not larger than

l^ the rest. Frond ovate or lanceolate in outline 17

( Fronds once pinnate, with pinnatifid segments 4 (2). Polypodiuji Phegopteris.

16 -j Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly opposite 4 (4). Polypodium Dryopteris.

( Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly alternate . . .14. Cystopteris.

/"Fronds delicate, seldom a foot high, without any brown scarious scales (or veiy

few at the base of the stalk), twice pinnate, with stalked pinnas . . 18

17 •< Fronds stiff, 1 to 3 feet high or more (except in Polypodium Phegopteris). The

I stalk more or less shaggy below the leafy part, with brown scarious scales

1. (except in Aspidium Thelypteris) 19

{Segments with fine pointed teeth 8. Asplenium.
Segments oblong or lanceolate, nearly sessile, with obtuse teeth or lobes.
14. Cystopteris.
Segments small, obovate, stalked, with obtuse teeth. Delicate annual.
6. Grammitis.
( Fronds pinnate, the pinnas deeply pinnatifid, the lobes entire or obtuse, and

\dl slightly toothed 20

( Fronds twice pinnate, the segments sharply toothed or pinnatifid . . ,24
( Pinnas (all but the lowest pair) attached to the stalk by their broad base.
20^ 4(2). Polypodium P^^opeer?*/?.

( Pinnas attached by their midrib only 21

jj/ Lobes of the pinnas entire. Sori near their margins 22

\ Lobes of the pinna slightly toothed- Sori near their base or centre . . 23

* In all twice or thrice pinnate leaves or fronds the primary divisions on each
»ide of the main stalk are called mnruu, H^e ultimat» 4iv|sions retaining the n^ius
[itse^menU.

24] <

(No Boarious scales on the stalk. No glands on the leafy part
7 (3). ASPIDIUM Thelypteris.
Stalk with brown scarious scales at the base. Minute glands on the under surface
of the segments 7 (4). ASPIDIUM Oreoptens.

( Segments of the pinnas oblong, very numerous, scarcely broader at the base.

23 J 7 (5). ASPIDIUM Filix-mas.

\ Segments ovate, wedge-shaped at the base . . 7 (6). Aspidium cristatum.

r Segments of the piuuas with finely pointed almost prickly teeth ; the inner lobe

or tooth at the base much larger than the rest 7 (2). Aspidium aculeatum.

Segments of the pinnas with shortly pointed teeth or pinnatifld, the lobes of each

^^ side similar • .25

'Sori circular. No indusium 4 (3). Polypodium alpestre,

Sori circular, with a kidney-shaped or almost peltate indusium attached by a

point 26

Sori rather oblong, with an indusium attached along one side 8. Asplenium.
(■"Segments ovate or ovate-lanceolate. Indusia conspicuous and persistent.
26 -^ 7 (6). Aspidium cristatum.

\ Segments oblong-lanceolate 27

„- / Indusia conspicuous and persistent ... 7 (8). Aspidium rigidum.

' \ Indusia small and often soon disappearing 7 (7). Aspidium spinulomm.

I. OPHIOGLOSSUM. ADDEE'S TONGUE.

Stem simple, bearing a single leaf-like barren frond in the lower
part, and a simple terminal fruiting spike. Spore-cases rather large,
closely sessile, in two opposite rows, each opening by a transverse
fissure.

A genus of very few species, but widely distributed over most parts
Nv of the globe.

1. O. vulgatum, Linn. (fig. 1278). Adder' s-tongue. — Rootstock very
small, but apparently perennial. Stem (combined stipes of the barren
and fertile frond) solitary, from a few inches to naar a foot high, with
an ovate or oblong entire leaf -like barren frond, usually 2 to 3 inches
long, narrowed at the base into a shortly sheathing footstalk, and
usually attached below the middle of the stem. Spike terminal, | to
about an inch long, bearing on each side from about 15 to 25 closely
sessile spore-cases.

In moist meadows, and pastures, throughout Europe, Asia, except
the extreme north, North America, and apparently also in the southern
hemisphere as well as within the tropics. Generally distributed ovei
Britain, but more common in some parts of England and in Ireland
than in the north of Scotland. Fr. summer. 0. lusitanicum, Linn., is
now believed to be a mere variety, only differing from the common
form in its small size, the slender stems varying from 1 to 3 inches,
the leaf or barren frond linear or lanceolate, narrowed into a stalk, and
seldom above 1^ inches long. It is usually to be found only in winter
near the sea, along the west coast of Europe to Guernsey, but not on
the main British Isles.

II. BOTRYCHIUM. MOONWORT.

Stem of Ophioglosmm, but the leaf-like barren frond is divided, the
terminal spike is branched, forming a panicle, and the spore-cases are
globular, and, although sessile, quite distinct.

A small genus, distributed over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, and more sparingly in the southern one.

S§i tHE FERN FAMILY. , IMotfycUuM.

1. B. Lunaria, Sw. (fig. 1279). Moonwort.—'Rootsiock very small,
bearing a single erect stem, 3 to 6 or 8 inches high, surrounded at the
base by a few brown sheathing scales. The leaf or barren frond about
the centre of the stem, 1 to 3 inches long, pinnate, with from 5 to 15 or
even more obliquely fan-shaped or halfmoon-shaped segments, of a
thick consistence, and entire or crenate. Panicle 1 to near 2 inches
long, of a narrow pyramidal shape, the branches all turned towards
one side.

In dry, hilly, or mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe,
Asia, and America, in the mountains of central and southern Europe,
and reappearing in south temperate regions. Widely diffused over
Britain, but not generally common. Fr. spring or early summer.

III. OSMUNDA. OSMUND.

Fronds once or twice pinnate, the leafy part barren ; the fructifica-
tion consisting of clustered spore-cases, either in a panicle at the end
of the frond, or, in exotic species, in some other part of the frond, but
always distinct from the leaf -like part ; each spore-case opening by a
vertical fissure.

A genus of few species, natives chiefly of the temperate regions of
both hemispheres, especially the northern one.

1. O. regalis, Linn. (fig. 1280), Fern Royal. — The perennial stock
often forms a trunk rising perceptibly from the ground, and sometimes
to the height of a foot or more. Fronds growing in tufts, erect, from a
foot or two in dry poor soils, to 8 or 10 feet when very luxuriant, twice
pinnate, with lanceolate or oblong segments, 1 to 2 inches long, rather
stiff, prominently veined, either entire or obscurely crenate. Fructifica-
tion forming a more or less compound panicle at the top of the frond,
usually bipinnate, each spike-like branch representing a segment of
the frond.

In moist or boggy places, in western, central, and some parts of
southern and south-eastern Europe, extending northwards to southern
Scandinavia; also in central Asia, North and South America, and
southern Africa. In Britain, chiefly in the western counties of England
and Scotland, in Wales, and Ireland, apparently very local in other
parts of England, and entirely absent from several counties. Fr. end
of summer, or autumn.

IV. POLYPODIUM. POLYPODY.

Fronds (in the British species) either pinnate oi ternately divided,
with the branches pinnate. Spore-cases minute, collected in circular
clusters or sori on the under side of the segments, without any indusium
or involucre ; each spore-case (as in all the following genera) encircled
by an elastic jointed ring, and bursting irregularly on one side, having
then, under a microscope, the appearance of a little helmet.

A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, only differing from
A^pidium in the absence of any indusium or membrane covering the

Poiypddium.j XCiV. FlLtciS, 659

sori even when young. For the Table of Species, see the Generic
Table above, p. 554, n. 13.

1. P. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 1281). Common P. — Rootstock thick,
woody, and creeping. Fronds about 6 inches to a foot high, of a firm
consistence, without any scales on their stalk, broadly oblong- lanceolate
or somewhat ovate in their general outline, simply pinnate or deeply
pinnatifid ; the linear-oblong segments adhering to the main stalk and
usually connected with each other by their broad bases. Sori rather
large, of a golden yellow, in two rows along the under side of the
upper segment. When bearing fruit these segments are usually entire
or nearly so, and obtuse ; when barren they are often slightly toothed ;
and monstrous states not unfrequently occur with the segments
variously lobed or branched.

In sheltered places, on trunks of old trees, walls, moist rocks, and
shady banks, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America and South^Africa.
Common in Britain. Fr. summer and autumn. {P. cambricum^ Willd.
is a Welsh form with pinnatifid segments.]

2. P. Phegopteris, Linn. (fig. 1282). Beech i^'cm.— Rootstock creep-
ing. Fronds rather slender, 6 inches to a foot high or rather more,
including their long stalks, broadly ovate-lanceolate and acuminate in
their general outline, once pinnate ; the segments deeply pinnatifid,
narrow-lanceolate, gradually diminishing from the base to the end of
the frond, and all, except sometimes the lowest pair, adhering to the
main stem by their broad base. The midrib, principal veins, and
margins of the frond more or less hairy on the under side, by which
this species may be readily distinguished from the smaller specimens
of Aspidium Thdypteris, which it sometimes resembles. Sori rather
small, near the margins of the lobes. Phegopteris polypodiddes, F4e.

In moist situations, in hilly districts, in Europe and Western Asia,
from the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions, and in North America.
In Britain, in western and northern England, Scotland, and Ireland.
Fr. summer and autumn.

3. P. alpestre, Hoppa (fig. 1283). Alpine P.— Stock short, often
forming several crowns. Fronds tufted, 1 to 3 feet high, twice pinnate ;
the segments numerous, oblong or lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid, and
sharply toothed, the larger ones usually about half an inch long. Sori
circular, without any indusium whatever ; this character alone dis-
tinguishes this plant from the smaller states of Asplenium PUix-foemina
and from some forms of Aspidium spinuLosum, which it closely resembles
in all other respects. Athyrium alpestre, Milde.

In the mountains of Europe and western Asia, from the Alps and the
Caucasus to the Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the Highlands of
Scotland. Fr. summer. \P. Jlexile, Moore, is a variety found in the
Forfarshire mountains, with very short stalks and segments.]

4. P. Dryopteris, Linn. (fig. 1284). Oak i^gm.— Rootstock creep-
ing, rather slender. Fronds slender but erect, on long stalks, broadly
triangular or rhomboidal in their general outline, the leafy part 4 to 6
inches long and at least as broad, twice pinnate, or rather, in the first
instance, temate ; the lower pair of branches or pinnas on slender
stalks, each often as large and as much divided as the rest of the frond ;
the others much smaller and less divided, the terminal ones reduced to

mt FtiRK MAliLl^. [Polypodim.

k\l lobes. Segments thin, light green, obtuse, slightly crenate, quite
abrous. Sori near the margins of t^e segments. Phegopteris Bryop-
eris, ¥6e.

In rather dry woods, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the Medi-
terranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Not uncommon
in western, central, and northern England and Scotland, rare in North
Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn. P. calcareum, Sw. (P. Rohertianuvi,
Hoffm.) is a variety of rather stouter growth, usually with rather less
difference in size between the lower pair of pinnules and the succeeding
ones, and is covered with a glandular meal. It occurs here and there,
in more open rocky situations than the common form, and especially in
limestone districts.

V. ALLOSORUS. ALLOSORUS.

Delicate Ferns, with tufted, much divided fronds ; the central ones
erect and fruiting ; the outer ones barren, with broader segments. Sori
circular, but so close as to form compact lines along the margins,
covered over when young by the thin ediga of the frond itself.

A small genus, confined to the mountainous or northern districts of
the northern hemisphere.

1. A. crispus, Bernh. (fig. 1285). Roch BracJceriy Parsley Fern. —
Stock densely tufted with brown scarious scales. Fronds 2 or 3 times
pinnate, ovate or oblong in their general outline, on slender stalks almost
without scarious scales ; the outer barren ones about 5 or 6 inches high,
somewhat resembling Parsley -leaves, with numerous small, obovate or
wedge-shaped and deeply-toothed segments. Fruiting fronds | to 1 foot
high, with equally numerous oblong or linear segments, the thin mem-
branous edges turned down over the sori. Gryptogramme crispa, Br.

In the mountains of Europe, from the Pyrenees and Apennines to the
Arctic regions, usually local, but often very abundant in particular spots.
In Britain, chiefly in Scotland and northern England, but occurs also in
central and western England ; very rare in Ireland. Fr. summer.

VI. GRAMMITIS. GRAMMITIS.

Fronds much divided. Sori linear or oblong, simple or forked, nut
marginal, and without any indusium.

A considerable genus, chiefly tropical, including many of those elegant
Ferns often seen in our hothouses, with a golden or silvery dust on the
under side of the fronds. The generic name Grammitisy Swartz, has
the right of priority over that of Oymnogramma, Desv.

1. G. leptophylla, Swartz (fig. 1286). Small G.—A delicate little
Fern, resembling at first sight very small specimens of Allosorus crispus.
Fronds in little tufts, although the whole plant is usually annual ; the
outer fronds short, with few broadly obovate or fan-shaped segments,
often barren ; the others erect, 2 to 6 inches high, with slender black
stalks, twice pinnate, with numerous small, thin, obovate, deeply-
toothed or lobed segments. Sori oblong, at length nearly covering the
under surface of the segments. Gymnogramma leptophylla, Desv.

GrammUU] XClV. FILIOES. 6«1

On moist shady banks, in the Moditerranean r^ion and western
Europe, extending eastward into central India, and northward up
western France to Jersey, the only sti>tion within our Flora. It re-
appears in the southern hemisphere. Fi. spring and summer.

VII. ASPIDIUM. SHIBLDFERN.

Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate, with a
stiff erect stalk, usually bearing, at least at the base, numerous brown
scarious scales. Sori circular as in Polypodium, but covered when young
by a membrane or indusium, attached by the centre or by a point near
one side, so that, when raised all round by the growth of the spore-
cases, it becomes either peltate or kidney-shaped.

A very large genus, ranging over every part of the globe, only distin-
guished from Polypodium by the indusium. In modern British Fern-
books it is usually divided into two, Lastrea and Polystichum, according
to whether the attachment of the indusium is central or towards the
margin, a minute character, unconnected with habit, often difficult to
appreciate, and sometimes inconstant. The Table of Species will be
found under the Generic Table above, p. 556, n. 13,

1. A. Lonchitis, Sw. (fig. 1287). BoUy Fern.— Stock short and thick.
Fronds tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high or rather more, stiff, linear-
lanceolate in their general outline, simply pinnate, leafy from the base,
the common stalk very scaly below. Segments mostly broadly lanceolate
or almost ovate, curved, prickly-toothed, enlarged at the base on the
inner or upper side into a toothed angle or lobe, all nearly sessile, but
attached by the midrib only, stiff, glabrous above, with a few scaly hairs
underneath ; the central ones about an inch long ; the lower ones smaller
and broader, often ovate. Sori circular, rather large, with a not very
conspicuous peltate indusium in the centre, Polystichum Lonehitis, Roth.

In the clefts of rocks, in all the great mountain regions of Europe and
central and Russian Asia, from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions,
and in North America. In Britain, only in the mountains of Scotland,
northern England, North Wales, and Ireland. Fr. summer and autvmvn.

2. A. aculeatum, Sw. (fig. 1288). Prickly S. — Fronds tufted, arising
from a short thick stock, 1 to 2 feet or rather more high, stiff, twice
pinnate, broadly lanceolate in outline, with the lower pinnas decreasing
in length ; the stalk below the leafy part 1 to G inches long, very shaggy
with brown, scarious scales. Primary branches or pinnas shaped like
the whole frond of A. Lonchitis in miniature, being pinnate, with their
segments shortly ovate-lanceolate, curved and pricldy-toothed, with a
prominent angle or lobe on the inner or upper side ; the lower ones, or
sometimes nearly all, attached by their midrib, the upper ones decurrent
on the stalk or united at the base. Sori rather small, with a central but
not very conspicuous indusium. A. lobatum^ Sm. " Polystichum aculeatum,
Roth.

On hedge-banks and in shady places, in temperate and southern
Europe, from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia, extending eastward
into central Asia ; in North and South America, and generally in the
southern hemisphere. Frequent in Britain. Fr. summer and anUumn.
A. angulare, Willd., is a rather larger, more luxuriant, and less stiff

2 N

693 THE FERN FAMILY. [Aspidium.

variety, usually more divided, with more distinct segments, the lower
ones evidently stalked.

3. A. Thelypteris, Sw. (fig. 1289). Marsh S. — Rootstock creeping,
with single, not tufted, erect fronds as in Polypodium Phegopteris, to
which this fern bears considerable resemblance. It is taller, usually
1 to 2 feet high, quite glabrous, with a rather slender but stiff stalk,
without scarious scales. The leafy part lanceolate, pinnate, with deeply
pinnatifid pinnas, which are not crowded, and the lowest rather distant
and smaller ; all attached to the central stalk by their midrib or by a
very short stalk ; the lobes or segments entire, obtuse or scarcely pointed.
Sori in lines near the edges, distinct at first, with an indusium attached
near the edge, but soon covering nearly the whole under surface and
concealing the indusium. Lastrea Thdypteris, Presl. Nephrodium
Thelypteris, Desv.

In boggy or marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and in North America and New Zealand.
In Britain local, but dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland. Fr. summer and autumn.

4. A. Oreopteris, Sw. (fig. 1290). Mountain S. — The stature, mode
of growth in circular tufts, and the general shape of the fronds are those
of A. FUix-mas, from which it may be distinguished by a lighter colour,
especially of the stalk, and by the lobes or segments of the pinnas all
quite entire, with the small sori in a line near the margin as in -4. Thdyp-
teris. From the latter it differs in its larger size, the stalk bearing brown
scarious scales, the pinnas so closely sessile as almost to lap over the
central stalk ; and from both this species may be known by the minute
resinous or glandular dots on the under side of the fronds, from whence
a fragrant smell is imparted to the plant when rubbed. Lastrea Oreop-
terisy Presl. Nephrodiwm Oreopteris, Desv.

In mountain heathy districts, and moist open woods, in temperate
Europe, from northern Spain and Italy to Scandinavia, and eastward to
Moscow. Generally dispersed over Britain, especially in Scotland, north-
ern and western England,' and in Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn.

5. A. Filix-mas, Sw. (fig. 1291). Male /''gm.— Rootstock short but
thick, woody, and decumbent, or rising sometimes obliquely a few inches
from the ground. Fronds handsome, in a large circular tuft, 2 or 3 feet
high, stiff and erect, broadly lanceolate, with the lower pinnas decreas-
ing, as in most Aspidium^, regularly pinnate, the pinnas deeply pinnatifid
or pinnate ; the segments regularly oblong, slightly curved, very obtuse,
slightly toothed, connected at the base or the lowest ones distinct ; the
main stalk very shaggy with brown scarious scales. Sori rather large,
near the base of the segments, with a conspicuous, nearly peltate or
kidney-shaped indusium. Lastrea FUix-mas, Presl. Nephrodium FUix-
mas, Rich.

In woods and shady situations, along moist banks, &c. , throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the
Arctic regions, and in Africa and the Andes. One of the commonest
and most variable of British Ferns. Fr. summer a/nd oAitwmn. The
barren fronds of young plants often resemble those of A. spinulosum,
but the fruiting ones are almost always very distinct.

6. A cristatum, Sw. (fig. 1292). Crested ^S^.— Resembles in some
•espects A. FUix-ma^, but the frond is less erect, the pinnas less regular ,

/Lspidium.] XCIV. FILICES. 56S

the segments broader, thinner, more wedge-shaped on the lower side,
much more toothed, and the lower ones sometimes almost pinnatifid,
the plant then forming some approach to A. spinvlosum, from which it
differs in the much narrower frond, with the segments much broader and
much less divided. Sori large as in A. FUix-mas, with a conspicuous
indusium. Lastrea cristata, Presl. Nephrodium cristatum, Desv.

In moist or boggy places, in temperate Europe and western Asia, from
the Pyrenees and northern Italy to Scandinavia, and in North America,
but not generally common. In Britain, very local, but has been found
in Nottinghamshire, Yorkshire, Cheshire, and Renfrewshire in Scotland.
Fr. summer and autumn. Some specimens appear almost to connect it
with A. FUue-mas, whilst others are diflScult to distinguish from A,

\8pinulosum. [Lastrcea uligvnosa, Newm., is a variety with more divided
frond and more acute pinnules.]

7. A. spinulosum, Sw. (fig. 1293). Broad S.—The most variable of
all our Aspidiumsy allied to A. FUix-mas, but generally not so tall, of a
paler green, and very much broader ; the general outline nearly ovate,
1 to 2 feet long or rarely more, the lowest pair of pinnas not much
shorter, or even longer than the others. The frond is also more divided,
either twice pinnate, with the segments of the pinnas oblong-lanceolate
and deeply toothed, or pinnatifid, or thrice pinnate ; it then closely re-
sembles Aspleniwm. Filix-foemina and Polypodium alpestre, but may be
generally distinguished by the lower pinnas not decreasing so much in
size, and more accurately by the sori, which are circular, with a kidney-
shaped indusium as in A. FUix-mas, although much smaller, and when
mature the indusium often disappears.

In sheltered, shady places, on moist banks, in open, moist woods, &c.,
common in Europe and Russian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to
the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. Fr. summer and autumn.
[More than twenty varieties of this species have received distinct names,
and the following four have been considered as species, but have no
tangible characters to separate them ; they are, —

a. A. spinulosum, Swartz. Frond oblong-lanceolate, glandular beneath,
pale -green. Lastrea spinulosa, Presl.

b. A. dilatatum, Willd. Scales denser, narrower, with a dark-brown
centre. Frond large, broader, dark green, glandular beneath. L.
dilatata, PresL'

c. A . remotum, Braun. Rachis of frond scaly. Frond glandular be-
neath, oblong-lanceolate, pinnules cut halfway down. Windermere only,
Lastrea remota, Moore.

d. A. cemulum, Sw. Frond triangular, glandular beneath, concave
and curved upwards, smelling of hay. Local in Britain. Nephrodium
foenisecii, Lowe.]

8. A. rigidum, Sw. (fig. 1294). Rigid S.—Verj near A. spinulosum,
of which it has the deeply toothed or pinnatifid, oblong-lanceolate seg-
ments, but the frond is stiffer and not so broad, and the sori are much
larger, the two rows often occupying nearly the whole breadth of the
segments, their indusiums conspicuous and persistent as in A. FUix-mas
and A. cristatum. Lastrea rigida, Presl. Nephrodium rigidum, Desv.

In rocky situations, especially in limestone districts, in temperate
Europe, from the Pyrenees to Norway, extending eastward into central
Asia, and in North Amerir«. In Britain, chiefly in the limestone

664 THE FERN FAMILY. [Atpidiun.

districts of northern England. Fr. summer and autumn. Some
botanists regard this and the two preceding species as varieties of
A. PUix-mas, into which they appear (when seen growing in profusion'
to pass, through numerous intermediate forms.

VIII. ASPLENIUM. SPLEENWORT

Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate or forked
usually rather stiff, though slender, and often small. Sori oblong or
linear, on the under surface, usually diverging from near the centre
of the segments, covered when young by a membrane or indusium, which
opens outwards, being attached lengthwise along the outer side.

Widely dispersed over the globe, and one of the most natural among
the large genera of FUices, for although a few of the larger species are
scarcely to be distinguished from some species of Aspidium and Poly-
podivm, except by the sori, the great majority have a peculiar, dark
green, smooth appearance, which makes them easy to recognise.

Fronds twice or thrice pinnate, ii)ithnumeroii»p7-imarypin'/ia»,
the lowest or several lower pairs decreasing in size.
Frond 2 or 8 feet high, the longer pinnas 3 to 6 inches or

more 1. ^. Filix-foimina.

Frond not a foot high, the longer pinnas seldom IJ
inches.
Broadest part of the frond above the middle. Ulti-
mate segments 1 to 1^ lines long . . . . 2. A. fontanum.
Broadest part below the middle. Ultimate segments

broad, 2 to 3 lines long S. A. Umeeolatun.

Fronds once pinnate, with nurntrous ugmentt, the lower pairs
decreasing in site.
Segments thick, ovate, or lanceolate, i to 1 inch long or

more i. A. marinum.

Segments thin, ovate or orbicular, under 5 lines long.

Stalk black . . . >. 5. A. TYichomanes.

Stalk green 6. A. viride.

Fronds more or less divided, the lowest piyinas larger, on
longer stalks, or more divided than the others.
Frond 6 inches to a foot, shining green, with numerous

lanceolate pinnas and sessile segments . . , 7. A. Adiantum-nigrum.
Frond 8 or 4 inches, with a few small, stalked segments.

Segments obovate 8. ^. Ruta-muraria.

Segments narrow-oblong 9. ^. germanicum.

Segments Unear 10. .^1. septentrionale.

1. A. Filix-foemina, Bernh. (fig. 1295). Lady Fern. — A most elegant
Fern, with the short woody rootstock and circular tuft of fronds of
Aspidium FUix-mas, but more divided, the stalk less scaly, and the sori
different. Fronds usually 2 to 3 feet high, broadly lanceolate, twice
pinnate, the lower pairs of pinnas decreasing in size, the segments
oblong-lanceolate and pinnatifid, with pointed teeth. Sori shortly
oblong, diverging from the centre of the segments, with the indusium
attached along one side as in other Aspleniums, but shorter, and the
lower ones of the segment often slightly kidney-shaped, showing some
approach to those of Aspidium. Athyrium Filix-foemina, Bemh.

In moist, sheltered woods, hedge-banks, and ravines, throughout
Europe and central and northern Asia, from the Mediterranean to the
Axctic r^pns, imd In North America. Abrtpd^nt ip Britain. Fr^

Aiptefiiutii.] XCiV. B'lLICB^. 5i^(

tummer and autumn. It varies much in »ize, and in the degree of
division of its fronds, and between 30 and 40 forms have received
names as varieties.

2. A. fontanum, Bernh. (fig. 1296). Rock &— Fronds densely tufted,
3 to 5 inches high, or near twice as much when very luxuriant, smooth
and shining, oblong-lanceolate in their general outline, but the broadest
part above the middle, twice pinnate ; the longest primary pinnas seldom
above half an inch long, their segments 1 to 1^ lines, obovate, and deeply
notched with 2 or 3 pointed teeth. Sori generally 2 or 3 only on each
segment, shortly oblong, like those of A. Filix-foemina.

On rocks and walls, in mountain districts, in central and southern
Europe, extending probably into western Asia, but scarcely northward
of the Jura, except as an introduced plant. In Britain it has been
found on walls in England, but only where planted. Fr. summer and
autumn.

3. A. lanceolatum, Huds. (fig. 1297). Lanceolate S. — A low, tufted
Fern, with twice-pinnate fronds, lanceolate in their general outline like
the last, but with much larger segments. Fronds usually 3 to 6 inches
high, rarely attaining a foot when luxuriant, the longest pinnas, rather
below the middle of the frond, 1 to 1^ inches long ; the segments
obovate or broadly oblong, narrowed at the base, but almost sessile,
notched with a few pointed teeth. Sori 2 to 4 on each segment, oblong
and distinct when young, but when old united in an irregular mass,
covering the upper part of the segment.

On rocks and walls, in western Europe, chiefly near the sea, extend-
ing southward to Madeira, and northward to the English Channel.
In Britain, it is found in Yorkshire, Wales, and the western and
southern counties, and near Cork in Ireland. Fr. summer and
autumn.

4. A. marinum, Linn. (fig. 1298). Sea S.—Yionds tufted, usually
6 inches to near a foot high, narrow-lanceolate in general outline,
but coarser than in A. lanceolatum ; the stems usually black, and only
once pinnate. Segments obliquely lanceolate or nearly ovate, rather
thick, obtuse, crenate, especially on the upper edge, narrowed at the
base into a short stalk, the longer ones, in the middle of the frond,
about an inch long. Sori several on each segment, linear, often above
2 lines long.

On rocks and walls, near the sea, in western Europe, extending south-
ward to the Canary Islands, and eastward to several spots along the
Mediterranean, and to North America. In Britain it is common on
the south and west coasts and north to the Shetlands, but no farther
south than Yorkshire on the east coast. Fr. the whole season.

5. A. Trichomanes, Linn. (fig. 1299). Common S.—A neat little
tufted Fern, usually 2 to 6 inches high, simply pinnate ; the slender
stalk usually black ; with numerous obovate, orbicular, or broadly
oblong segments, nearly equal in size, those of the middle of the frond
rather the largest, 2 to 3 or rarely 4 lines long, more or less toothed.
Sori several on each segment, oblong-linear and distinct when young,
but often uniting in a circular mass when old.

On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain. Fr. the whole
uason. lA. anceps. Sol- is only a large form ; A. Clermontce, Syme, found

M6 THfi FfiRN FAMtLt. (Atpteniuii^

on a garden wall at Newry, is almost certainly a hybrid with A. Ruta-
tnuraria.']

6. A. viride, Huds. (fig. 1300). Oreen /&— Very near A. Trichomanes,
and considered in the first edition of this Handbook as a variety of it.
It is usually less rigid, the segments rather shorter and broader
especially on the upper side, and the stalk is either entirely green or
brown at the base only.

Among rocks in the mountains of central and northern Europe, Asia,
and America. Not uncommon in most mountainous districts of Britain.
Fr. the whole season.

7. A. Adiantum-mgrum, Linn. (fig. 1301). Black -S.— Fronds
tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high, including the rather long,
dark-brown or black stalk, the leafy part triangular or broadly lanceo-
late, of a dark shining green, and firm consistence, twice pinnate, or
the lower part three times ; the pinnas gradually decreasing and less
divided, from the lowest pair to the point ; the segments varying from
lanceolate to ovate or even obovate, sharply toothed or cut. Sori
narrow-oblong or linear, sometimes, when old, covering nearly the
whole surface.

On sandy he'dge-banks, rocks, and old walls, in central and southern
Europe and western and central Asia, extending northwards to southern
Scandinavia. Common in Britain. Fr. ail summer and autumn.

8. A. Ruta-nmraria, Linn. (fig. 1302). WaU-Fuc-^Yvonds densely
tufted, usually 2 to 3 inches long, rather dark-green, but not shining ;
the stalk more or less pinnately divided; the lower pinnas usually
Gearing 3 segments, the upper ones simple ;"'the segments all stalked,
obovate or broadly oblong, seldom above 2 lines long, and usually
minutely toothed. Sori shortly linear, becoming united into broad
patches when old.

On old walls and rocks, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Common in
Britain, except in some of the eastern districts. Fr. the whole season.

9. A. germanicum, Weiss, (fig. 1303). German S.—Verj near A,
Ruta-muraria, and perhaps a variety ; but the segments are much
narrower, usually narrow wedge-shaped or oblong, on short stalks ; the
whole frond narrow, usually simply pinnate, with the lower segments 3-
lobed, or very rarely bearing 3 distinct segments ; the segments entire or
toothed at the summit. Sori few, long and narrow. A. alternifoliumt
Wulf.

On rocks and old walls, dispersed over the greater part of Europe,
from Spain to Scandinavia, and in the Himjdaya and China. Has
been found in isolated localities in western and northern England
and central and southern Scotland. Fr. summer and auMimn.

10. A. septentrionale, HofFm. (fig. 1304). Forked -S.— This again
is allied to A. Ruta-muraria, and has similar tufted fronds, 2 to 5 or
6 inches high ; but the whole frond usually consists of a stalk, forked
towards the top, each branch bearing a single, linear, entire or 2-lobed
segment, about half an inch long, the linear sori occupying the whole
under surface except the narrow pointed extremity. Some fronds have
but a single entire or S-lobed terminal segment, and a few have 3
distinct segments.

On locks and old walls, in the mountainous districts of the greater

AipUnium.] XOlV. FiLlCfiS. W

part of Europe and central and Russian Asia, from Spain to Scandinavia,
and in the mountains of North America. In Britain, in several of the
western and northern counties of England and In Scotland, but not in
Ireland. Fr, aummer and autumn.

IX. SCOLOPENDRIUM. HART'S- TONGUE.

Fronds entire or lobed, with linear diverging son as in Asplenium,
but the indusium is attached along both sides, opening in 2 valves by
a longitudinal fissure along the centre.

The few species associated with our British one are from the tropica
or the Mediterranean region.

1. S. vulgare, Sm. (tig. 1306). Hart's-tongw, — Fronds tufted, un-
divided (except in monstrous forms), broadly linear or narrow-oblong,
cordate at the base, with rounded auricles, usually about a foot long
and 1^ to 2 inches in the broadest part, of a firm consistence, smooth
and shining on the upper surface, with a brown or greenish foot-stalk
of about 2 to 4 or 5 inches. Sori numerous, transverse and parallel, in
2 rows, one on each side of the midrib, usually of very different lengths,
but never reaching either to the midrib or to the edge of the frond.

On shady banks, rocks and walls, in ravines, &c., in temperate and
southern Europe, west central Asia, Japan, and north-west America, ex-
tending from the Mediterranean to the Baltic. Common in Britain.
Fr. the whole season. It varies much in size from 6 inches to near 2 feet,
and in the fantastic forms assumed by the barren fronds when monstrous,
especially under cultivation. No less than 58 of these forms are named
in Moore's Handbook.

X. CETERACH. CETERAOH.

Fronds pinnatifid or pinnate. Sori linear and diverging as In Asplenium,
but without any distinct indusium, and usually ahnost concealed under
the scales of the under surface of the fron^i.

The genus is now limited to the European species and a second larger
one from the Canary Islands.

1. C. oflBiciiiaruin, Desv. (fig. 1306). Ceterach. — Fronds tufted, spread-
ing, about 2 to 6 inches long, deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, with broadly
oblong or rounded lobes or segments attached by their broad base, green
and glabrous on the upper side, but the under side thickly covered with
brown scarious scales, which completely conceal the sori until they
become very old. A spleniwm Ceterach, Linn.

On rocks and old walls, in central and southern Europe and west
central Asia, extending northward to Holland. In Britain, common in
many parts of England, especially western, and in Ireland and western
Scotlaiid. Fr. tummer and autumn.

XI. BLECHNUM. BLECHNUM.
Sori linear, one on each side of the midrib of each segment and
parallel to it. Indusium attached along the outer^edge of the soruSi
opvoiag outwards from the inner side.

9^8 THfi FERN FAMILY. [meehnuin,

A small genus, spread over many parts of the world, but chiefly
tropical,

}. B. Spicant, Roth. (fig. 1307). ^^ecAnwrn.— Fronds simply pinnate,
tufted, of two kinds, the outer barren ones spreading, usually 6 inches
to near a foot long ; the segments lanceolate, curved, entire, attached
by their broad base ; those in the centre of the frond 1 to 1^ inches
long, gradually decreasing towards each end. Fruiting fronds in the
ventre of the tuft, erect, 1 to 1^ feet high ; the segments of the same
Jength as in the barren ones, but all narrow-linear ; the under side entirely
occupied by the 2 linear sori. £. boreaZe, Sw. Lomaria spicant, Desv.

In woods, and rather moist stony places and heaths, generally dis-
tributed over Europe, extending from the Mediterranean far into
Scandinavia, and occurs in north-east Asia and north-west America.
Common in Britain. Fr, nmmei; ratJter late, and autumn.

XII. PTERIS. PTERIS.

Fronds usually stiff, often large, lobed, or pinnately divided. Veina
of the segments branching from the midrib. Sori linear, close along
the margin of the frond, with an indusium attached along its outer
edge to the margin of the frond, and opening on the inner side.

A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, and if not very
natural, at any rate easily recognised.

1. P. aquilina, Linn. (fig. 1308). Bracken.— A tall, erect, stiff Fern,
with a thick, hard, creeping rootstock. Fronds 1 to 2 feet high in poor
soils, 8 to 10 feet high when luxuriant, twice or thrice pinnate; the
primary pinnas in pairs at some distance from each other ; the lowest
pair much larger, the others decreasing in size and successively developed,
giving the whole frond, especially when young or small, a broadly tri-
angular outline. Secondary pinnas numerous, linear-lanceolate, deeply
pinnatifid or pinnate, always ending in an undivided, crenate, blunt
point. Segments ovate or oblong, obtuse and entire, attached by their
broad base of a firm consistence, glabrous above, often hairy underneath.
Sori in continuous lines along the margins of the upper segments and
summits of the secondary pinnas.

In woods and thickets, on heaths and waste places, dry or moist, but
not swampy, in almost every part of the globe, except the extreme
north and south. Very abundant in Britain. Fr. autumn.

XIII. ADIANTUM. MAIDENHAIR

Fronds usually delicate and divided, the segments more or less wedge-
Kliaped, with diverging forked veins, usually without a midrib. Sori
oblong or linear, transverse, at the ends of the lobes on the under side,
with an indusium formed from the edge of the frond and opening in-
wards.

A considerable and well-marked genus, chiefly tropical.

1. A. Oapillus- Veneris, Linn. (fig. 1309). Maidenhair.— A very
delicate tufted Fern. Fronds 6 inches to near a foot long, twice or
thrice pinnate, usually broadly ovate in general outline, their slender

\

\

Adiantum.] XOtV. FILICBS. o69

stalk of a shining brownish -black. Segments obovate or fan-shaped,
4 to 8 lines broad, all narrowed at the base into a short, slender stalk,
more or less divided into wedge-shaped, obtuse lobes, thin, and of a
bright green, without any midrib, but numerous forked veins converg-
ing at the base. Sori conspicuous, occupying the extremities of most
of the lobes of the segments.

In the fissures of moist rocks, at the entrance of caves and wells, and
other situations sheltered from cold, as well as from sun and drought,
in most of the tropical and warmer parts of the globe, common in
southern Europe, extending northward over the greater part of i'rance,
but scarcely into Germany. In Britain, only in the southern and western
counties of England, in South Wales, the Isle of Man, and Ireland.
Fr. all summer.

XIV. CYSTOPTERIS. BX^ADDERFERN.

Delicate Ferns, with twice or thrice pinnate fronds. Sori small
circular, on the under surface, enclosed, when young, in a very thin,
globular, or hood-shaped membrane, which opens out irregularly into a
cup under one side, and often disappears early.

A small genus limited to the colder or mountainous regions of both
hemispheres.

Fronds oblong-lanceolate, the lowest pinnaa decreasing in size . L C. fragilis.
Fronds broadly triangxilar or rhomboidal, the lowest pair of pinnaa

the largest 2. C. montana.

1. 0. fragilis, Bernh. (fig. 1310). Brittle 5.— Rootstock shortly
creeping. Fronds tufted, usually under a foot long, oblong-lanceolate
in their general outline, twice pinnate; the longest primary pinnas
towards the middle of the frond, 1 to 1^ inches long, decreasing
towards both ends. Stalks slender, without scales. Segments lanceo-
late, deeply pinnatifid, or the lower ones pinnate, with small, oblong,
more or less crenate lobes, all obtuse, not pointed as in Asplenium
fontanum, to the larger specimens of which this plant bears some
resemblance.

On rocks and old walls, spread over the greater part of the globe,
especially in mountainous districts, extending far into the Arctic
regions. Dispersed over all Britain, and common in the hilly districts.
Fr. summer and autumn. A variety from the Alps and Pyrenees, C.
alpina, Desv., with a 3- 4- pinnate frond, is found in Teesdale. [Another
variety is C. dentata, Sm.,0with ovate-lanceolate obtuse segments, and
submarginal sori]

2. C. montana, Bernh. (fig. 1311). Mountain B. — Rootstock creep-
ing. Fronds growiog singly, twice or thrice pinnate, broadly triangular
or rhomboidal in general outline, the pinnas of the lowest pair being
considerably larger and more divided than the others, as in Pclyjtodiwm
Drj/opteris, which this plant much resembles. It is, however, of a more
delicate texture, only 6 or 8 inches or rarely a foot high, including the
long slender stalk ; the pinnas are mostly alternate, with more divided,
smaller segments, and the slender indnsium over the sori is easily seen
under a magnifying-glass when young.

5Td mt FfiHN FAitlLt. tOystoptetU.

In moist, alpine situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and
America, and in their great mountain-ranges. In Britain, only on •
few of the lofty mountains of Scotland. Fr. tummer.

XV. WOODSIA. WOODSIA.

Small, tufted, pinnately-divided Ferns, with brown scarious scales oi
hairs on the under surface. Sori circular, sufrounded by or intermixed
with a fringe of chaffy hairs, proceeding from the minute indusium
concealed under the sorus.

A small genus, still more strictly confined than the last to high
northern or southern latitudes, or to great elevations.

1. W. ilvensis, Br. (fig. 1312). Alpine PT.— Stock densely tufted.
Fronds spreading, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches long, twice pinnate, oblong-
lanceolate in outline ; the longer primary pinnas in the middle of the
frond, 6 to 9 lines long, the lower ones decreasing; all pinnate or
pinnatifid, with small obtuse segments, rathei thick, green and glabrous,
or hairy above, more or less covered underneath with brown scarious
scales or chaffy hairs.

On alpine rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and on their great mountain-chains. Kare in Britain, and only in the
mountains of Scotland, northern England, and North Wales. Fr.
summer. W, hyperborean Br., usually considered as a distinct species,
but probably only a variety of W. ilvensis, differs in its more tender
texture, a greener colour, the segments shorter and less deeply divided,
with more rounded lobes, and the scarious scales less numerous,
narrower and paler-coloured. Its range is nearly the same as that of
the ordinary form, but it is generally mcJre rare.

XVI. TEICHOMANES. BRISTLE FERN.

Delicate, half -pellucid Ferns, usually of a dark green. Fructification
consisting of little cup-shaped involucres, sessile upon or partly im-
mersed in the edge itself of the frond. In the centre of the involucre
is a little bristle, often projecting beyond it, round the base of which
are attached the minute capsules or spore-cases.

A large genus, widely spread over the warmer regions df the globe,
but more especially in tropical America.

1. T. radicanS) Sw. (fig. 1313). Europea^ B. — Rootstock creeping,
often to a considerable extent Fronds usually 6 to 8 inches high,
including the rather long stalk ; broadly ovate-lanceolate in general
outline, twice or thrice pinnate, of a <fexk green, with rather stout
stalks and branches. Segments numerous and crowded, thin, pellucid,
oblong, more or less toothed, narrowed at the base. Involucres in the
axils of the small ultimate segments or lobes, cylindrical, about a line
long, the central bristle projecting ^ to 1 line more.

In moist, sheltered, shady places, widely distributed over the tropical
and hotter regions of both hemispheres, but in Europe only in a few

localities in western Spain, South Wales, Yorkshire, Argyleshire, and
Killarney in Ireland. Fr. summer. [T. Andrewiii, Newm., is a pretty
form with a narrower frond, manj-winged involucres, and larger
receptacles.]

XVII. HYMENOPHYLLUI^. FILMY FERN.

Half-pellucid Ferns, closely resembling Trichomunes, but usually
smaller ; the involucres deeply divided into 2 lobes, and the bristle or
receptacle usually concealed within them.'

A large genus, with nearly the same range as Triehomanes.

1. H. tunbridgense, Linn. (fig. 1314). Tunbridge F. — Rootstock
very slender, creeping, and much branched with numerous fronds,
forming broad, dense, almost moss-like patches. Fronds pinnate,
seldom above 2 or 3 inches long, lanceolate in general outline ; the
stem very slender ; the segments deeply divided into 3 or 8 or more
oblong-linear lobes, which appear minutely toothed when seen through
a lens. Involucres at the base of the segments or their lobes, on their
inner edge, ovate, about a line long, deeply divided into 2 flattish lobes,
often minutely toothed round the edge.

In moist, rocky, or shady situations, dispersed over most of the
warmer mountain districts of the Old World, especially in the southern
hemisphere, more rare in America, extending from the Canary Islands
and western Europe to Belgium and Norway, but not recorded from
eastern Europe or any part of the Russian dominions, nor from North
America. Generally distributed over the greater part of Britain, but
more frequent in Scotland, northern and western England, and Ireland,
than in eastern England. Fr. summer and autum/n. A variety with the
valves of the involucre entire, not toothed, is usually distinguished as
a species, under the name of H. unilaterale, Willd. (fig. 1315), or M.
WUsoni, Hook. , but the other characters, said to accompany this one,
such as the narrow involucres, the different direction of the lobes of the
fronds, &c., do not appear to me to be so constant as they are supposed
to be ; and the teeth of the valves, when present, are very variable.
The entire-valved form is the most common in Scotland and Ireland,
but the two are often intermixed.

M*'^/(V- 3*1?

INDEX OF SUBSTANTIVE NAMES,

ORDINAL, GBNBRIO, AND POPULAR.

PAOB

Abele . . .

. 414

Abies . . .

.416

Absinth . ,

. 242

Abutilon . .

. 85

Acacia . . .

. lOI

Acanthus Fam.

. 323

Acer . . .

. 96

Aceraceae . .

. . 96

Aceras . . .

. .446

Achillea . .

► . 239

Achimenes .

• • 323

Aconite . , J

t, 12, 13

Aconitum . .

. . 13-

Acorus . . ,

. 421

Acteea . . .

. . 14

Actinocarpus .

. 433

Adder's-tongue

. 557

Adiantum . .

. . 568

Adonis . . .

. 5

Adoxa . . .

. .206

^gilops . .

. . 529

^gopodium .

. 182

^sculus . ,

. . 96

^thusa . ,

. 190

Agapanthus .

.456

Agave . . ,

. 452

Ageratum . .

. 225

Agrimonia

. 141

Agrimony . ,

[41, 226

Agropyrum .

. 529

Agrostemma .

. . 64

Agrostis . ,

► . 517

Aira. . . .

. 520

Ajuga . . .

> .361

Ajugoideaj ,

. 344

Alaternus .
Alchemil .
Alchemilla
Alder . .
Alexanders
Algaa . .
Alisma . .
Alisma Fam.
Alismacesa
Alkanet
Allamanda
Allgood
All-heal .
Alliaria •
Allium . .
Allosorus ,
Allseed . .
Almond .
Alnus . .
Aloe . . .
Alonsoa •
Alopecurus
Alsine . . .
Alsike Clover
Alstroemeria
Althaea . .
Alyssineae .
Alyssum .
Amarantaceae
Amaranth .
Auiarantus
AmaryllideaB
Amaryllis .
Amaryllis Fam
Amentacesa .
ft73

PAOB

99

139

139

, 404

, 202

547

432

430

430

313

, 298

376

217

34

464

560

, 84

, 128

404

452

324

67
114

452

86

25

39

371

371

371

452

452

452

402

American Cowslip

Ammi . .

Ammophila

Ampelideas

Amygdaleaa

Amygdalus

Anacamptis

Anacharis .

Anagallis .

Anchusa .

Andromeda

Andropogonese

Anemone .

Anethum .

Angelica .

Angelonia .

Aniseed .

Anson's Pea

Antennaria

AnthemidesB

Anthemis .

Anthericum

Anthodendron

Anthoxanth

Anthoxanthum

Anthriscus

Anthyllis .

Antirrhineas

Antirrhinum

Apargia .

Apera . .

Apium . ,

Apo<grnaceaB

Apple , ,

Apricot

PAOB

288
177
519
99
128
128
44S
434
293
313
281

507

4

190

193
324
186

I2<
232
225
238
467
281

5"

%l

116

324
326
258

5i^
180

298

146

128

INDEX

579

Aquifoliace»

PAoa
. . . 97

Athyrinm . .

PAOC

559. 564

Berteroa , . . .

Aquilegia .

. . . 12

Atriplex . .

. .376

Beta.

Arabidae .

. . . 25

. . . 28

Atropa . . ,

• . '?I0

Betonica • • . .

Arabia . .

Aubrietia . ,

. . 25

Betony

Aralia . .

. . .203

Aucuba . .

. . 204

Betula

A r54.1 \A VaiTi-

. . . 203

. . . 203
. . . 280

Avena . • .

. . i;22

Betulaceas . • • .

Avens . « t

. . Ill

Bidens

Arbutus .

Awlwort . ,

• • * J*
. . 42

BignoniaFam. . .

Archangel .

. . .360

Azalea . . .

27i$, 281

Bilberry , . . .

Archangelica

. . . 193

Bindweed . . 305,

Arctium .

. . .247

Bachelor's Buttons 7

Birch

Arctostaphylc

8 . .280

Baldmoney .

. . 192

Birdcherry . . .

Ardisia . .

. . . 288

Ballota . .

. • 357

Bird's-foot . . .

Arenaria .

. . . 67

Balm . 344

. 350. 353

Bird's-foot Trefoil .

Argemone .

. . . 17

Balsam . . ,

• • 95

Bird's-nest . . .

Aristolochia

. . . 390

Bamboo . .

• . 504

Bishopweed , , .

Aristolochia I

^am. . 389

Baneberry , ,

. . 14

Bistort

Aristolochiace

se . .389

Barbarea . .

. . 26

Bittercresa , , .

Armeria .

. . . 365

Barberry . .

• • 15

Bittersweet , l .

Armoracia

. . 28. 39

Barberry Fam.

. . 15

Blackberry . . ,

Arnoseria .

. . 270

Barkhausia .

. .265

Black Bindweed .

Aroideae .

. . 420

Barley . . .

. . 527

Black Bryony . .

Arrhenatheru

tn . .524

Bartsia . . .

. .338

Black Horehound .

Arrow-grasa
Arrowhead

. . 430
. . .431

Basil . . .

. . "^tJi

Black Saltwort . .

Basil-Thyme .

. . 350

Blackthorn . . .

Artemisia .

. . 241

Bastard Alkant

Jt . 310

Bladderfern . . .

Arthrolobium

. . 119

Bastard Stone

Bladdernut . . .

Artichoke .

. . 225

Parsley . .

. . 181

Bladder Senna . .

Arum . .

. . 420

Bastard Toadfli

« . 389

Bladderwort . , .

Arum Fam.

. . 420

Bauhinia . .

. . 100

Blaeberry ... *

Arundo . .

. . 546

Baysweet . .

. . 388

Blechnum ....

Asarabacca .

. . 390

Bay-tree . .

128, 388

Blinka

Asarum . .

. . 390

Beaksedge

. .480

Blue-eyed Grass .

Asclepias Fam

I. . . 298

Beam -tree . .

. . 146

Bluebell . . .

Ash ... .

. . 297

Bean . . .

. . 121

Bluebottle. . . .

Asparageee .

. • 456

Bearberry . .

. . 280

Blysmus ....

Asparagus . .

. . 459

Beardgrass .

. .516

Bog Asphodel . .

Aspen . . ,

. . <14

Bear's-foot .

. . 12

Bog Orchis . . .

Asperugo . .

. . 315

Bedstraw . ,

. . 212

Bog-rush ....

Asperula . .

. . 214

Bee Orchis .

• • 447

Borage

Asperule . .

. . 214

Beech . . .

. . 406

Borage Fam. , . .

Asphodel 45^

5, 467, 468

Beech-fem .

. . 559

Boragineaa . . .

Aspidium . .

. .561

Beet. . . .

. . 376

Borago

Asplenium

564, 567

Belladonna .

• . 319

Botrychium ...

Aster . . .

. . 226

Bellis . . .

. . 229

Bouvardia . . . . :

Asteroideae .

. . 225

Bentgrass . .

. . 518

Box '

Astragal . .

. . 117

Bents . . .

517, 537

Brachypodium . . [

Astragalus

. . 117

Benthamia .

. . 204

Bracken . . 560, c

Astrantia . .

. . 178

Berberideee .

• • 15

Bramble . . . . 1

Astreptae . .

. . 508

Berberis . .

• • 15

Brassica ....

Athftmauta .

. . 191

Bermuda-grasa

• • 525

Brassige»> , , ,

PAO*

40

376

355
355
404
403
235
323
278

.385
404
129
118

"5
287
182
385

31
318
133
385
455
357
292
128
569

96

lOI

295
278

567
77
451
463
254
480
467
436
479
314
307
307
314
557
210
396
530
56a
^33
35

VJi

INDEX

Fam

Fam

Brinjall .
Bristle-fern
Bi'iza . .
Broccoli
Brome . .
Bromeliacese
Bromus . .
Brooklime .
Brookweed
Broom . .
Broomrape
Broomrape
Browallia .
Brugmansia
Brunella .
Brunsfelsia
Bryonia
Bryony . ,
Buckbean .
Buckshorn
Buckthorn
Buckthorn
Buckwheat
Bugle , .
Bugloss
Bullace . .
Bunium
Buplever .
Bupleurum
Burdock .
Bur-Marigold
Burnet .
Bur-reed
Burweed
Butcher's Broom
Butome
Butomu3 .
Butterbur .
Buttercup .
Butterwort
Buxus . .

Oabbagb .
Cactaceae .
Caesalpinia
Cakile . .
Dalamagrostis
Calamint .
Calamintha
Calandrinia
Calceolaria

318
570
537
37
531
456

531

335

294

loi, 104

. 320

. 319

. 324

. 317

• 352
. 324
. 157

57, 455

• 303
. 367

99, 388

. 98

. 384

. 361

309, 313

129

184, 198

[86
. 186
. 247

• 235
. 140
. 419
. 235
. 459
. 431
'- 431
. 243
. 9
. 294

. 396

. 37

. 158

, ICX)

. 48

• 520

• 349

• 349
. 76
. 324

Calendula . .
Calliandra . .
Callitriche . .
Oallitriche Fam.
Calitrichinese .
Calluna . .
Calochortna ,
Oaltha . . .
Calycanthus .
Oalystegia. ,
Camelina . .
Camel ineaa
Campanula .
Campanula Fam
Campanulacese
Campion . .
Canary- grass
Canary-seed .
Candytuft . .
Cannabis . .
Canterbury Bell
Cantua . . ,
Capri foliaceae
Capsell . .
Capsella . .
Capsicum . .
Caragana . .
Caraway . .
Cardamine
Cardoon . ,
Carduua , .
Carex . . .
Carlina . . ,
Carline . . .
Carnation . ,
Carnation-grass
Carpinua . .
Carrot . . .
Oarum . . .
Caryophyllaceae
Cassia . . .
Castanea . .
Catabrosa . .
Catalpa . . ,
Catananche .
Catapodium .
Catchfly . .
Catkin Fam. .
Catmint . . ,
Cat's-ear
Cat's-tail

PAOS
. 225
. ICX)

. 397

• 397
. 397
. 284
. 456
. II
. 148
. 306
. 42

• 25

. 274
. 271
. 271
. 62
. 512

. 512

. 44
. 399
. 274
. 304
. 205

. 45
. 45
. 317

. lOI

. 184

• 31
. 225
. 249
. 488
. 253
. 253

• 59
. 500

. 405
. 200
. 183
. 58
. 100
. 403

• 543
. 323
. 225
. 541

61, 62
. 402

• 352
232, 260
418, 513 I

Caucalis , .
Cauliflower .
Cayenne Pepper
CeanothuB . .
Cedar . . ,
Celandine . .
Celastraceae ,
Celastrus Fam.
Celery . . ,
Celosia . . .
Centaurea . ,
Centaury . .
Centranth . .
Centranthus .
Centuncle . .
Centunculus .
Cephalanthera
Cerast . . .
Cerastium . .
Ceratophyllum
Cercis . . .
Cestrum . .
Ceterach . .
Chserophyllum
Chaflfweed . .
Chamagrostia
Chamomile .
Characeae . .
Charlock . .
Cheiranthua .
Chelidonium .
Chenopodiaceae
Chenopodium
Cherleria . .
Cherry . . .
Chervil . . .
Chestnut . .
Chickweed 70, 73,
Chicory . .
Chimonanthus
Cionanthus .
Chivea . . ,
Chlora . . .
Chorozema
Christmas Rose
Chrysanthemum
Chrysosplene .
Chrysosplenium
Cicely . . .
Cicendia . ,
Cichoriaceae ,

. 199
. 37
. 317
. 99
. 416
8, 19
. 98
. 98
. 180
. 371
. 254
. 300"
. 216
. 216

• 293

• 293
■ 438
. 70
. 70

• 397
, 100

- 317
.567

- 197
. 293

516
237, 238

• 547
. 38
. 26
. 19

• 370
. 373
. 67

29, 317
. 197

• 403
74,77

. 270
. 148
. 297
. 466

• 303

. lOI

. 12

• 236
. 169
. 170
. 196
. 300

• 225

INDEX.

576

rxan

Cichorium • • •

, 270

Cicuta ....

. 180

Cineraria . . .

. 244

Cinquefoil . , ,

. 136

Circsea ....

. 154

Girsium . . .

. 249

Cissus ....

. 99

Oistacege . . .

. SI

Oistus ....

. 51

CistusFam. . .

• 51

Cladium . . .

. 479

Clarkia. . . .

. 149

Claytonia . . .

. 76

Cleavers . . .

. 214

Clematis . . .

2

Clianthus . . .

. lOI

Clinopodium . ,

. 351

Cloudberry . ,

• 135

Clove Pink . .

. 59

Clover ....

. 109

Clubmoes . . .

• 547

Clubmoss Fam. .

. 547

Cnicus ....

. 249

Cobaea ....

. 304

Cochlearia . . ,

. 38

Cock's-comb . .

• 371

Cock's-foot . .

.536

Oodlins. . . .

. 146

Codlins-and-Crean

n. 150

Coflfea ....

. 210

Colchicese . . .

. 456

Colchicum . . .

. 468

Coleus ....

. 344

CoUinaia . . .

• 324

CoUomia . , .

• 304

Colt's-foot . . .

• 342

Columbine . .

. 12

Colutea. . . .

. lOI

Colza . . . .

• 37

Comarum ... .

. 139

Comfrey . . .

. 314

Compositse . .

. 222

Composite Fam.

. 222

Conferva . . .

• 545

Coniferae . . .

. 415

Conium . . .

. 201

Conopodium . .

. 197

Convallaria . .

. 458

Convallarieae . .

. 456

Convolvulaceae .

• 305

Convolvulus . .

. 305

PAOB 1

Convolvulus Fam. . 305 |

Corallorhiza .

. . 437

Coralroot . .

32, 437

Corchorua . .

. . 128

Cordgrass . .

. 525

Coreopsis . .

. 225

Coriander . .

. 202

Coriandrum .

. 202

Cork-tree . .

. 407

Cornaces9 . . -

. 204

Corn Cockle .

. 64

Cornel . : .

. 20s

Cornel Fam* . ,

. 204

Cornflag , .

. 450

Cornflower ,

. 254

Comsalad . .

. 217

Cornus . . .

. 204

Coronilla . .

. lOI

Corynephorus

. 522

Correa . . ,

. 96

Oorrlgiola . .

.368

Corydal . ,

. . 22

Corydalia . .

. 22

Corylus ...

. 406

Corymbiferae .

. 223

Cotoneaster .

. 148

Cotton-grass .

. 486

Cotton -rush .

. 486

Cotton-sedge .

. 486

Cotton Thistle

• 253

Cotton-veeed .

. 240

Cotyledon . .

. 159

Couch . . .

. 529

Cowbane . .

. 180

Cowberry . .

. 279

Cowslip . ,

. 289

Cowwheat . .

. 341

Crab-apple .

. . 146

Crambe . .

. 49

Cranberry . .

. 279

Crane's-bill .

. 89

Crassula . .

. . 158

Crassula Fam.

. . 158

Crassulaceae .

. . 158

Crataegus . .

. 147

Creeping-Jenny

. . 291

Crepis . . .

. 264

Cress . . .

. • 45

Crinum . . .

. . 452

Crithmum . .

. • 193

Crocus . , ,

. . 451

229i

224

Oroton . ,
Crosswort ,
Crowberry .
Crowfoot .
CruciferaB .
Crucifer Fam.
Cryptogams
Cryptogramme
Cryptomeria
Cuckoo-flower
Cuckoo-pint
Cucubalus .
Cucumber .
Cucurbitaceae
Cudweed .
Cuphea , .
Cupulifersa
Currant .
Ciiscuta
Cyclamen ,
Cynar^ . ,
CynaroidesB
Cynodon .
Cynoglossum
Cynosurus .
Cyperaceae
Cyperus .
Cyphel . .
Cypress
Cypripedium
Cystopteris
Cytisus . .

Dabkocia .
Dactylis
DaflFodil .
Dahlia . .
Daisy

Damasonium
Dame's-violet
Damson .
Dandelion .
Dane wort .
Daphne
Daphne Fam,
Darnel . .
Datura . .
Daucus . .
Deadly Nightshade
Dead Nettle
Delphinium

226, 229

576

INDEX.

Dentaria . .

PAGE
. 32

Deodara . . .

.416

Deschampsia . .

. 521

Deutzia . . .

. 16S

Devil's-bit . .

. 221

Dewberry . . ,

. 134

Deyeuxia . . .

. 520

Dianthus . .

. 59

Dicentra . .

. 21

Dicotyledons .

I

Dictamnus . ,

..96

Dielytra . , ,

. 21

Digitalis . .

. 332

Digitaria . ,

. 510

Digraphis . , .

. 512

Dillseed . .

. . 190

DioscoridesB .

. 454

Diosma . . ,

. . 96

Diotis . . .

. . 240

Dipladenia .

. .298

Diplotaxis . .

. . 36

Dipsacese . •

, . 219

Dipsacus . .

. . 219

Disandra . ,

. . 332

Dittander . .

. . 46

Dock . . .

. . 379

Dodder. . .

. . 306

Dodecatbeon .

. .288

Dog's Mercury

. . 395

Dog's-tail . .

« . 536

Dog-tooth Violet

.456

Dogwood . .

► . 205

Doronic . .

. . 247

Doronicum .

. . 247

Draba . . .

, . 40

Dracocephaltun

. . 344

Dropwort . . ]

[30, 188

Drosera . .

. . 171

Droseracea ,

. . 171

Dryas . . .

. . 131

Duckweed . .

. . 421

Duckweed Fam.

. 421

Dutch fash .

• • 553

Dwale . . .

. . 319

Dyer's Rocket

. . SO

EABTHinTT .

184,197

Echeveria . .

. . 158

Echinochloa .

. . 5"

Echinops . .

. . 225

Schiuospermum

. .308

Echium
Edwardsia
Egg-plant .
Elseaguaceas
Elseagnus .
Elseagnus 7am,
Elatinacese
Elatine . .
Elatine Fain,
Elder . .
Elecampane
Eleocharis . ,
Elm . . .
Elm Fam. .
Elodea . .
Elymus
Empetraceae
Empetrum
Erapetrum Fam,
Enchanter's Night-
shade
Endive . .
Epacris . .
Epilobe .
Epilobium .
Epimedium
Epipactis .
Epipogum .
Equisetaceffi
Equisetum
Equif etum Fam,
Eranthis
Erica .
Ericacess
Erigeron
Erinus .
Eriocauleee
Eriocaulon
Eriophorum
Erodium ,
Erophila .
Erucastrum
Eryngium .
Bryngo . .
Erysimum .
Erythrsea .
Erythronium
Escallonia .
Eschscholtzia
Eufragia .
EupatoriacesB

308
lOI

318

388

388

388

78

78

78

206

233
483
401
400
433
527
396
39<3
396

154
270
278
149
149
15
437
440

551

551
551
2
282
277
227

324

476

476

486

93

42

36

179

179

35

300

456

16S

17

338

225

Eupatorium .
Eupatory . .
Euphorbia
Euphorbiacese
Euphrasia . .
Eutoca . . .
Evening Primrose
Everlasting 225, 23]
Everlasting Pea .
Evonymus
Eyebright .

Fabiana .

Fagopyrum
Fagus . .
False-Brome
False-Oat .
Featherfoil
Feathergrass
Fedia . .
Fennel . .
Fern Fam.
Fern Royal
Fescue . .
Festuca
Fibichia .
Ficoidesa .
Ficus . .
Field Madder
Fig . . .
Figwort .
Filago . .
Filarea . .
Filices . .
Filmy Fern
Fiorin-grass
Fir . . .
Flag. . .
Flax. . .
Flax Fam.
Fleabane .
Flixweed .
Flowering Rush
Fceniculum .
Fool's Parsley
Forget-me-not
Forsythia
Foxglove
Foxtail .
Fragaria
Frankenia

. 317
. 384
. 406

• 530
. 524.
. 288
. 508
. 217
. 190
. 554
. 558

• 534
. 534

• 525
. 158

• 399
. 215

• 399
8,330

. 229
. 297
. 554
. 571
. 518
. 416
I, 449
. 83
. 83
227, 234

• 34
. 431
. 190
. 190

• 311

. 297

• 332
. 514
. 135

• 57

42

INDEX.

577

Fraukenia Fam.

. 57

Frankeniaceae .

. 57

Fraxinella . . .

. 96

Fraxinus . . .

. 297

French Bean . .

. lOI

Fritillaria . . .

. 460

Fritillary . . .

. 460

Frogbit . . .

• 434

Frog Orchis . .

.446

Fuchsia . . .

. 149

Fumaria . . .

. 21

Fumariaceaa . .

. 20

Fumitory . . .

. 21

Fumitory Fam. .

. 20

Funckia . . .

. 456

Fungi . . . .

. 547

Furze . . .

. lOI

Gagea . . . .

. 461

GalanthuB . . .

. 453

Gale. ... 4

03, 404

Galeobdolon . .

. 360

Galeopsis . . .

. 356

Galingale . . .

. 47^

Galium. . . .

. 211

Gardenia . . .

. 210

Garlic . . . .

. 465

Garlic Mustard .

. 34

Gastridium .

• 519

Gaura . . .

. 149

Gean . . .

. 129

Genista . . .

. 102

Gentian . .

. 301

Gentiana . .

. 301

Gentianacese .

. 299

Gentianella .

. 302

Gentian Fam.

• 299

Geraniacese .

. 88

Geranium , .

. 89

Geranium Fam.

. . 88

Germander .

. 360

Gesneria . .

• • 323

Geura . . .

■ . 131

Gilia . . .

. . 304

Gilliflower .

. 25,26

Gipsy wort . .

• . 345

Githage . .

. . 64

Gladdon . .

. . 450

Gladiolus . .

• • 450

Glasswort . .

• . 372

^laucium . .

. . 20

539;

PAOE

292

352

ICX)

II

225

323
540

lOI

230
256

42
228

Glaux . .
Glechoma .
Gleditschia
Globeflower
Globe-thistle
Gloxinia .
Glyceria .
Glycine
Gnaphalium
Goat's-beard
Gold-of-PIeasure
Goldenrod . .
Golden Samphire
Golden Saxifrage
Goldilocks
Gomphrena
Goodenia . . .
Good King Henry
Goodyera . . .
Gooseberry . .
Googefoot , . .
Goosefoot Fam. .
Goosegrass . .

Gorse 102

Gourd 157

• 9

• 233
. 170
226

371
272

376
441
163
373
370
214

Gourd Fam.

Goutweed . . . .
Graminese ....

Grammitis . . .
Grape Hyacinth

Grape Vine . . .

Grass Fam. . ' . .
Grass-of -Parnassus .

Grasswrack . . .

Greek "Valerian . .

Greenweed . . , .

Gromwell . . . .

Ground Ivy . , .

Ground Pine . . .

Groundsel . . . .

Guelder Rose . .

Guernsey Lily . .

Gum-Cistus . . .
Gymnadenia . 445,

Gymnogramma . .

Gynerium . ." . .

Gypsophyllum . .

157
182

503
5(0
464
99
503
171

423
304
103
310

351

362
244
208
452

59
446
560
546

59

Habknaria . . .445
Hairbell, or Hare-
bell 276

lOI

242

Hairgrasa
Halesia .
Halorageae
Hardheads
Hare's-ear
Hare's-tail
Hart's-tongue
Hartwort .
Hawkbit .
Hawkweed
Hawthorn .
Hazel . .
Hazel-nut .
Heartsease
Heath . .
Heath Fam.
Hedera . .
Hedysarum
Helianthemum
Helianthoideae
Helianthus
Helichrysum
Heliotrope
Hellebore .
Helleborine
Helleborns
Helminth .
Helminthia
Helosciadium
Hemerocallis
Hemlock
Hemp .
Henbane
Henbit .
Hepatica
Hepaticae ,
Heracleum
Herb-Bennet
Herb-Christopher
Herb-Gerard
Herb-Paris
Herb-Robert
Herminium
Herniaria .
Hesperis .
Hibiscus .
Hieracium .
Hierochloe
Hippocastaneae
Hippocrepis
Hippophae .
2

PAOB
. 522
. 296
. 172
. 254

35, 187
. 516
. 567

. 196
.258
. 266

. i4r

. 406

. 406

. 55

57, 282

. 277

. 203

120

51

225
225
225
308
II

.438
. II

. 257
. 257
. 180
■ 456
80, 201

. 399
. 317

• 359
. 4
. 547
. 195
. 131

• 14
. 182

• 456

• 91

• 447

• 369

• 33
84,87

. 266

. 5"

. 96
.119

. 388

578

INDEX.

Hippuris , . . .174
Hog's Fennel. . .194
Hogweed . . . .195

Holcus 524

Holly ... 97, 179
Holly Fam. ... 97
Holly Fern . . .561
Hollyhock. ... 87
Holosteum ... 70
Holygrass . . . .511
Honckenya . . .67
Honesty .... 25
Honeysuckle . 101, 120,

208
Honeysuckle Fam. . 205

Hop 400

Hordeum . . . .527
Horehound . 354, 357
Hornbeam . . .' 405
Horn wort . . . . 397
Horse Chestnut . . 96
Horseradish ... 39
Horsetail . . . .552
Hottonia .... 28S
Hound's-tongue . .315
Houseleek . . . .162

Hoya 298

Humulus .... 400
Hutchinsia ... 45
Hyacinth 456, 463, 464

HyacinthuB
Hydrangea .
Hydrocharideae
Hydrocharis .
Hydrocharis Fam
Hydrocotyle

463
165

433

434
433
177

Hydrophyllum Fam. 308

Hymenophyllum

Hyoscyamus

Hyoseris ,

Hypericin ese

Hypericum

Hypericum Fam

Hypochoere

Hypochoeris

Hypopithys

Hyssop . ,

Hj'ssopui

Ibebis
Hex .

571
317
270

79
79

79
259
259
287
344
344

niece braceae
Illecebrum
lUecebrum Fam
Impatiens .
Indian Corn
Indian Pink
Indigo .
Inula .
Inule
InuloideBB
IpomcEa
Irideae .
Iris . .
Iris Fam.
Isatis .
Isnardia
Isoetes .
Isolepis .
Isopyrum
Ivy . .
Ixia . .

368

369
368

508
59

lOI

233
233

225

305
449
449
449
48
153
549
484
2
203
449

, . 44
97. 407

Jacob's Laddke . 304

Jasione 272

Jasminaceae . . . 297
Jasmineae .... 297
Jasimiuum .... 297
Jatropha . . . .391
Jerusalem Artichoke 225
Jessamine .... 297
Jointed Charlock . 49
Judas-tree. . . .100
Juglans . . . . 403
Juncaceae . ., . . 468

J uncus 469,

Juniper . . . .417
•Tuniperus . . . .417
Justicia .... 323

Kalk 37

Kahnia 278

Kennedya . . . .101

Kerria I28

Kidney Vetch . .116
Knappia . . . .5^^
Knapweed . . . 254
Knautia .... 22
Knawell .... 370
Knotgrass .... 384
Knotweed .... 384

Kobresia .
Koeleria ,
Kceniga
Kohlrabbi .

LABIATiE .

Labiate Fam

Laburnum

Lactuca

Ladies' Bedstraw

Lady Fern

Lady's -fingers

Lady's- mantle

Lady's-slipper

Lady's-smock

Lady'g-tresses

Lagurus , .

Lamb's Lettuce

Lamb's Succory

Lamium

Lantana

Lapsana

Lapsane

Larch .

Larix .

Larkspur

Lastrea .

Lathrsea

Lathyrus

Laurel .

Laurus .

Laurustinus

Lavandula

Lavatera

Lavender

Leadwort

Leek

Leersia .

Leguminosae

Lerana . .

Lemnacese

Lentibulaceoe

Lent Lily .

Leonotis .

Leontodon

Leonurus .

Leopard's -bane

Lepidineae .

Lepidium .

Lepigonum

Lepturus .

PA«R
, 487

. 545
. 40
- 37

■ 342

• 342

. lOI

. 260
. 212

. 564
. 116

. 139
. 448

. 31

• 440
.516
. 218
. 270
. 358
. 362
. 271
. 271
. 416
. 416

• 13
561, 562

322

128,
128.

344-

124
388
388
208
344
85
364

• 363

• 465
. 508
. 100
. 421
. 421
. 294

. 453
. 344
.258
.358
. 247
. 25
. 45
. 74
. 526

iNDKX.

579

Lettuce . .

PAOB
. 260

Lucern .

PAGE

... 106

Marsileaceae . . .

Leucoium . .

• 454

Luculia .

. . .210

Masterwort . . .

Leycesteria .

. 206

Ludwigia

... 153

Matgrass ....

Libanotis . . .

• 191

Lunaria

... 25

Matweed ....

Lichens . . .

. 547

Lungwort

.309

Matricaria . . .

Ligulatse . . .

. 224

Lupine .

. . .101

Matricary ....

Ligusticum . .

. 191

Luzula .

■ • -474

Matthiola ....

Ligustrum . .

. 298

Lychnis

... 63

Maurandia . . .

Lilac . . . .

. 297

Lycium

... 317

May

Liliaceas . . .

• 455

Lycopodiac

ese . . 547

May-lily . . . .

Lilieae . . . .

.456

LycopodiuB

a . . .547

Mayweed ....

Lily Fam. . . .

• 455

Lycopsis

. . .313

Maywort ....

Lily-of-the-Valle

Y • 458

Lycopus

... 345

Meadow Rue . . .

Lime . . . .

. 87

Lymegrass

. . .527

Meadow Saffron

Lime Fam. . .

. 87

Lysimachia

k . . . 290

Meadowsweet . .

Limnantb . . .

. 304

Lythrarieae

• . -155

Meconopsis . .

Limnanthemum .

. 304

Lythrum

. ... 155

Medicago ....

Limosel . .

. 331

Lythrum E

am. . . 155

Medick

Limosella . .

• 331

Medlar

Linaceas . .

. 82

Maddkb

. . . .210

Melampyrum . . .

Linaria . . .

• 327

Mad wort

. • • • 315

Melandrium . . .

Ling. ...

. 284

Magnolia

. ... 15

Melastomacese . .

Linngea . . .

. 209

Mahaleb

. ... 128

Melica

Linosyris . .

. 227

Mahonia

. ... 15

Melick

Linseed . .

• 83

Maianthenn

um . . 458

Melilot

Linum . . .

• 83

Maidenhair

... 568

Melilotus . . . .

Liparifl . . .

• 436

INIaize .

. ^ . . 508

Melissa

Listera . . .

• 439

Malachium

73

Melittis . . .. .

Lithospermum

. 310

Malaxis

. ... 436

Melon

Littorel . .

. 367

Malcolmia

• • • 33

Mentha . . . .

Littorella . .

.367

Male Fern

... 562

Menyanthes . . .

Livelong . .

, 160

Mallow .

. . . 85, 87

Menziesia . . . .

Lloydia . .

. 461

Mallow Fa

m. . . 84

Mercurialis . . ,

Lobelia. . .

. 272

Malope .

. ... 85

Mercury . . . .

Loiseleuria .

. 281

Malva .

. . . . 8s

Mertensia . . . .

Lolium . . .

• 530

Malvaceae

. ... 84

Mespilus . . . .

Lomaria . .

. 568

Man Orchi

s . . .446

Meu

Lomentosse

• 25

Mandevilla

^ ... 2955

Meum

London Pride

. . 169

MandragoT

a . . .317

Mezereon . . . .

London Rocket

. • 34

Mandrake

. ... 317

Mibora

Lonicera . .

. . 208

Manettia

. . . .210

Microcala . . . .

Loosestrife

155' 291

Mangel W

urzel . . 376

Midsummer-men

Lophospennum

. . 324

Maple .

. ... 96

Mignonette . . .

Loranthacese .

. . 203

Maple Tril

36 ... 96

Mignonette Fam. .

Lords-and-Ladie

8 . 420

Maram .

. ... 519

Milfoil ... 173

LoroglosBum .

. . 444

Mare's-tai

... 173

Milium

Lotus . . .

> . 115

Mare's-tail

Fam. . 172

Milkwort . . 56

Lousewort . .

• • 341

Marigold

. II, 225, 236

Milkwort Fam. . .

Lovftge . . . .

. . 191

Marjoram

. ... 349

Millet

Love-apple .

. . 318

Marrubiun

a ... 354

Millettia . . .

Love-lies bleediE

% • 37^

Marsilea I

'am. . . 550

Mimosa . .

580

INDEX.

Mimulus . .

PAO«

. • 331

Mint . . .

. • 345

Mistletoe . .

. . 204

Mistletoe Fan

. . . 203

Mcehringia

. . 67

Mcenchia . .

. . 69

Molinia . .

• • 543

Monarda . .

. • 344

Monardeae . .

■ • 344

Moneses . .

. .285

Moneywort .

. . 291

Monkshood .

. . 14

Monocotyledoi

as . . 418

Monotropa

. . 286

Monotrope

. . 286

Montia . . .

• • n

Moonwort . .

• • 557

Moms . . .

. . 399

Moscatel .- .

. . 206

Moss Campior

1 . . 62

Mosses . .

• • 547

Motherwort .

. . 358

Mountain Ash

• . 147

Mountain Fer

n . .562

Mousetail . .

■ • 5

Moutan

• . 15

Mugwort .

. . 241

Mulberry .

132, 399

Mullein .

• ■ 324

Muscari .

. . 464

Mustard 29, 3:

J, 35. 38, 43

Myosote .

• . 311

Myosotis .

. . 311

Myosurus .

• • 5

Myrica . .

• • 403

Myricacese

• • 403

Myriophyllun]

• . 173

Myrrhis .

. . 196

Myrsinaceae

. .287

Myrtacese .

. . 148

Myrtle . .

. . 148

Naiad . .

. . 424

Naiad Fam.

• • 423

Naiadeae .

. . .423

Naias . .

. . .424

Narcissus .

• -453

Nard . .

. .526

Nardus . .

. . 526

Narthecium

. . .467

Niwturtium

. . 27,89

PAGE

Navelwort

. . 159

Nectarine . .

. . 128

Negundo .

. . 97

Nelumbo .

. . 16

Nemophila

. . 308

Neotinea .

. . 446

Neottia . .

-. • 439

NepetesB .

. • 344

Nepeta . .

. . 351

Nephrodium

561, 562

Nerine . .

. . 452

Nerium

. . 298

Nettle . .

357. 399

Nettle Fam.

Nicotiana .

. . 317

Nierembergia

. . 317

Nigella. .

. . 2

Nightshade

. .318

Nipplewort

. . .271

Nitgrass .

. . 519

Nolana . .

• . 317

None-so-prett

y . .169

Nonsuch .

. . 106

Nuphar

. . 16

Nut . . .

. . 406

Nymphaea .

. . 16

Nymphseaceae

. . 16

Oak. . .

. . 407

Oak Fern .

. • 559

Oat . . .

. . 522

Ocymum .

. . .344

CEnanth .

. . 188

(Enanthe .

. . . 188

(Enothera .

• • • 153

(Enothera Fa

m. . . 149

Old Man's Be

ard . 2

Olea. . .

• • 297

Oleaceae .

Oleander .

. . . 298

Olive . .

. . .297

Olive Fam.

. . .297

Omphalodes

• . ■ 315

Onagraceae

. . . 149

Onion . .

. . . 465

Onobrychis

. . .120

Ononis . .

. . . 104

Onopord .

. . . 253

Onopordon

. . . 253

Ophioglossum

. . 557

Ophrys . .

. . . 447

Orache ....

PAQR
. 376

Orchid Fam. .

• 435

Orchidacese .

. 435

Orchis 436, 439. 441, 446;

447, 448

Origanum . .

. 349

Ornithogalum

. 46a

Ornithopus .

. iiJ

Orobanchaceae

• 31S

Orobanche

. 320

Orobus . . .

. 126

Orpine . . .

. 160

Osier . . .

. 411

Osmund

.558

Osmunda . .

• 558

Oxalis . . .

• 94

Oxlip . . .

. 289

Oxtongue . .

• 257

Oxyria . . .

.383

Oxytrope . .

. 118

Oxytropis . .

. 118

P^ONIA . .

. . 14

Paeony . . .

. . 14

Paigle . . .

. 289

Pampas Grass

. . 546

Paniceae . .

. 507

Panicum . .

. . 509

Pansy . . .

• . 55

Papaver . .

• 17

Papaveraceae .

. . 17

Papilionaceas .

. 100

Parietaria . .

. 400

Paris . . .

. 456

Parnassia . .

. 170

Parsley 183, 190,

194,199

Parsley Fern .

. . 560

Parsley Piert .

. 140

Parsnip . .

185, 195

Pasque-flower

. 4

Passion-flower

. 157

Passifloracea) .

• 157

Pastinaca . .

• 195

Patchouly . .

• 344

Paulownia

• 324

Pavonia . .

■ 85

Pea ... .

. 124

Peach . . .

. 128

Peaflower Tribe

. . 100

Pear. . . .

■ . 145

Peariwort . .

. . 65

INDEX.

681

Pedicularis

PAOB

Pelargonium .

• 89

Pellitory . .

. 400

Pennycress .

• 43

Pennyroyal . .

. 348

Pennywort . 1

59, ^11

Pentas . . . .

. 210

Pentstemon .

. 324

Peplis . . . .

. 156

Peppermint . .

• 347

Pepperwort .

. 46

Perilla . . .

• 344

Periploca . .

.298

Periwinkle .

. 298

Periwinkle Fam.

. 298

Persicaria . .

. 386

Petasites . .

. 243

Petroselinum .

. 184

Petty Whin .

. 103

Petunia . .

*3i7

Peucedan . .

. 194

Peucedanuin .

. 194

Phalarideae .

. 507

Phalaris . .

;i2, 513

Pharbitis . .

• 305

Phaseolns . .

. . lOI

Pheasant's Eye

. 5

Phegopteris .

. 559

Philadelphus .

. 165

Phillyrea . .

. 297

Phleum . .

• 513

Phlomis . .

• 344

Phlox . . .

• 304

Phragmites .

. 546

Phyllodoce .

. 282

Physalis . .

• 317

Physosperm .

. 201

Physospermum

. 201

Phyteuma . .

• 273

Picea . . .

. 416

Picris . . .

. • 257

Pignut . . .

184, 197

Pillwort . .

• • 550

Pilularia .

• • 550

Pimelea . .

. .387

Pimpernel . .

• • 293

Pimpinel . .

. . 185

Pimpiuella

. . 185

Pine. . . .

. .416

Pine-apple

. .456

Pine Fam. .

. . 415

Pingnicula . . . 294
Pinguicula Fam. . 294
Pink . . . .59,365
Pink Fam. ... ^8

Pinus 416

Pippin 146

Piptanthua . . ,102

Pisum 124

Plane 403

Plantagineae . . . 365
Plantago .... 366
Plantain . . 366, 432
Plantain Fam. . .365
Plantanus .... 403
Platystemon ... 17
Ploughman's Spike-
nard 234

Plum 129

Plumbaginese . . 363
Plumbago .... 363
Plumbago Fam. . . 363

Poa 538

Poinsettia . . . .391
Polemoniacese . . 304
Polemonium . . . 304
Polemonium Fam. . 304
Polyanthes . . . 456
Polyanthus . . . 289
Polycarp ... 75
Polycarpon ... 75
Polygala .... 56
Poly gal aceae ... 56
Polygonaceae . . , 379
Polygonatum . . . 457
Polygonum . . . 383
Polygonum Fam. . 379
Poly podium . . .558
Polypody .... 558
Polypogon. . . .516
Polystichum . . .561
Pomaceae ... . ilzS
Pondweed . . 424, 425
Poor Man's Weather-
glass 293

Poplar 414

Populus .... .414
Poppy ^ 17, 18, 19, 20
Poppy J^am. ... 17
Portulace© ... 76
Potamogeton . . . 425

Potentil . . . .135
Potentilla . . . .135
Poterium . . . .' 141
Pourretia .... 456
Primrose .... 288
Primrose Fam. . . 287
Primrose Peerless . 453
Primula . . . .288
Primulacese . . . 287
Prince's-feather . .371

Privet 298

Prunella . . . .352

Prunus 128

Psamma . . . ^ 519"

Pteris 568

Pulicaria . . . .234
Pulmonaria . . . 309
Pumpkin . . . .157
Purple Loosestrife . 155
Purslane 68, 76, 156, 377
Purslane Fam. . . 76

Pyrethrum
Pyrola . .
Pyrus . .

QUAKEGRASS .

Quamoclit . .
Queen of the

dows . . .

Quercus . ..

Quillwort . .

Quince . . .

Quitch . . .

Mea-

Radtola . .
Radish . . .
Ragged Robin
Ragwort . .
Rampion . .
Ramps . . .
Ram sons . .
Ranunculaceae
Ranunculus .
Ranunculus Fam
Rape
Raphanus
Raspberry
Rattle .
Reed .
Reed -grass

237
285
145

537

• 305

130
407
549
145

529

273

84
49
64

245

275

. 275

. 466

I

. 6

1

• 37
. 49
. 133

• 340

• 546

• 513

682

INDEX.

PAGE

Reeduiace . .

.418

Reedmace Fam.

. 418

Reseda . . .

• 50

Resedacese

• 50

Restharrow . .

. 104

Restiacese . .

. 476

Khamancese . .

. q8

RhamnuB . . .

• 99

Rheum . . . .

• 379

Rhinanthese .

• 324

Rhinanthus .

. 340

Rhododendron .

. 278

Rhubarb . .

• 379

Rhus . . .

. 100

Rhynchospora

. 480

Ribbon-grass .

• 513

Ribes . . .

. 163

Ribes Fam. .

. 163

Ribesi'aceee . .

. 163

Ribwort . .

. 3^7

Roastbeef-plant

' 450

Robinia . .

. lOI

Rochea . , .

. 158

Rockcist . .

• 51

Rock-cress

. 28

Rocket 26, 33, 3(

>; 48, 50

Rock-rose . .

. 51

Roemeria . .

. 19

Romulea . .

• 451

Root of Scarcity

.376

Rosa . . .

. 142

Rosaceae » .

. 127

Rose . . .

. 142

Rosese . . .

. 128

Rosebay . .

• 150

Rose Campion

. 64

Rose Fam.

. 127

Rosemary . .

• • 344

Roseroot . .

. 160

Rosmarinus .

• 344

Rowan-tree .

• 147

Rubia . . .

. 210

Rubiaceee . .

. 210

Rubus . . .

. . 132

Rudbeckia .

. . 225

Rue ....

. . 96

Ruellia . . .

• • 323

Rumex . . .

• • 379

Ruppia . . .

• . 425

Rupture-wort

. . 369

Ruscus . . ,

" . 459

Rush . .
Rush Fam.
Ruta . .
Rye . . .

Rye-grass .

Saffron .

Sagina . .
Sagittaria .
Sainfoin .
St. John's-wort .
St. Patrick's Cab-
bage . . . . . 169
Salad-Burnet . . . 141
Salicineae .... 403
Salicornia . . . .371

Salix 408

Sallow 411

Sallow Thorn . . 388
Salpiglossis . . . 324

Salsify 256

Salsola 373

Saltwort .... 373

Salvia 344

Sambucus .... 206
Samole ..... 294
Samolus .... 294
Samphire . . 193, 371
Sandalwood Fam. . 389
Sand sparry ... 74
Sandwort .... 67
Sanguisorb . . .140
Sanguisorba . . .140

Sanicle 178

Sanicula . . . .178
Santalacese . , .389
Sapindaceae ... 96
Sapindus Fam. . . 96
Saponaria .... 61
Sarothamnus . . .104
Satureia . . . .344
Satureineae . . . 344
Sauce-alone ... 34
Saussurea .... 248

Savin 417

Savory 344

Sawwort .... 248
Saxifraga .... 165
Saxifragaceae . . .165
Saxifrage 165, 186, 192

PAOK

469
468
96
508
530

468
344

65
431
120

80

Saxifrage Fam.
Scabiosa . .
Scabious . .
Scsevola . .
Scandix . .
Scarlet Runner
Scheuchzeria .
Schizanthus .
Schcenus . .
Scilla . . .
Scirpus . . .
Scleranthus .
Sclerochloa .
Scleropoa . .
Scolopendrium
Scorzonera
Scrophularia .
Scrophularia Fam
Scrophularineae
Scurvy-grass
Scutellaria
Seakale . .
Secale . .

225

Sedge Fam.
Sedum . .
Selaginella
Selaginellaceab
Selfheal . ,
Selinuih . ,
Sempervivum
Senebiera . ,
Senecio . .
Senecionideae
Sensitive-plant
Sequoia
Serratula .
Service-tree
Seseli . .
Sesleria
Setaria . .
Setter-wort
Shallot . .
Shamrock .
Sheep's-bit
Shepherd's-needle
Shepherd's-purse
Shepherd's weather

glass ....
Sherardia . . .
Shieldfem . . .

293
215
561

INDEX.

588

Sibbaldia . .

Siberian Crab

Sibthorpia ,

Sieglingia

Silaus .

Silene .

Silverweed

Silybum

Simethis

Sinapis .

Sison .

Sisymbriese

Sisymbrium

Sisyrinchium

Sium

Skullcap

Sloe . .

Smallreed

Smilacina

Smyrnium

Snail-plant

Snake's-hen '

Snakeweed

Snapdragon

Sneeze wort

Snowberry

Snowdrop .

Snowdrop-tree

Snowflake

Soapwort .

Solanaceae

Solanum

Solanum Fam.

Solidago .

Solomon-seal

Sonchus .

Sorrel . .94,

Southernwood

Sowbread .

Sowtbistle .

Sparganiura

Spartina ,

Spartium .

Spearwort .

Specularia.

Speedwell ,

Spergula .

Spergularia

Spignel . ,

Spinach

Spinaoia .

PAGE

. 145

• 332

. 545
. 192
. 61
. 138
. 250
. 467
. 35
. ibi

• 25
. 33
. 451
. 185

• 352
. 128

- 520

- 458
. 202
. 106
. 460

.38S
. 326

. 239

. 206

.453
. 296

• 454
. 61
.316
. 318
. 316
. 22S

. 457
. 262
380, 383
, 241
, 290
, 262
, 419

■ 525
lOI, 104

, S

, 277

333

■ 75
74

192

371
371

PAGE

Spindle-tree

. . 98

Spiraea . .

. . 130

Spiranthes

. . 440

Spleen wort

• . 564

Spruce Fir

. .416

Spurge . .

. . 391

Spurge Fam.

• . 390

Spurry . .

. • 75

Squill . .

. . 462

Squinancy-wo

rt . . 215

Squirrel-tail C

Jrass . 528

Stachydea?

• . 344

Stachys .

• . 354

Stapelia .

. . 298

Staphylea .

. . 96

Star-of-Bethk

hem . 462

Starwort .

. . 72

Starwort, Wa

ter . 397

Statice . .

. . . 363

Stellaria .

. . 72

Stellatse .

. . . 210

Stellate Tribe

. . 210

Stephanotus

. . 298

Stipa . .

. .508

Stitch wort.

. . . 74

Stock . .

. . 25,33

Stonecrop .

. . . 159

Strap wort .

. . .368

Stratiotes .

. . 434

Strawberry

. . . 135

Strawberry-tr

ee . . 280

Streptatherse

• . 507

Striped Grass

• . 513

Sturmia .

. . 437

Styrax . .

. . 296

Suseda . .

• .372

Subularia .

. . 42

Succisa . .

. . 220

Succory

. . 270

Sulphur-weed

• . 194

Sumach

. . 100

Sundew

. . 171

Sundew Fam.

. . 171

Sunflower .

. . 225

Sweetbriar

• • 143

Sweet Willian

1 . . 59

Swine-cress

. . 47

Sycamore .

• . 97

Symphoricarpi

lis . . 206

Symphytum

. . 314

Syringa

165, 297

Taoamahao V .

414

Tagetes . . .

225

Tamarisc . . . .

77

Tamarisc Fam. .

11

Tamariscineae .

11

Tamariz . . .

77

Tamus ....

455

Tanacetum . .

240

Tangiers Pea . .

124

Tansy . . . ".

240

Tarragon . . .

241

Taraxacum . .

263

Tare

121

Taxodium ...

416

Taxus ....

417

Tea-plant . . .

317

Teasel ....

219

Teasel Fam. . .

219

Tecoma . . .

323

Teesdalia . . .

44

Terebinthaceae .

100

Teucrium . . .

360

Thalecress . . .

30

Thalictrum . .

3

Thesium . . .

389

Thibaudia ...

278

Thistle ... 249

,250

Thlaspi. . . .

43

ThlaspidesB . .

25

Thorn-apple . .

317

Thrift ....

. 365

Thrincia . . .

259

Throw-wax , .

187

Thuia ....

416

Thyme ... 348

,433

Thymeleacese . .

387

Thymus . . .

348

Tigridia . . .

449

Tilia ....

87

TiliacesB . . .

87

Tilrea ....

158

TiUandsia . . .

456

Timothy- grass .

513

Tinea ....

446

Toadflax . . 327

,389

Tobacco . . .

317

Tofieldia . . .

468

Tomato. . . .

318

Toothwort . . .

322

Tordylium . . .

196

Torenia . . .

V^

m

INDEX.

Torilis . . . .

. 199

Tormentil . .

• 137

Touch-me-not

. 95

Towercress .

. 29

Trachelium .

. 272

Tragopogon .

.256

Traveller's-joy

2

Trefoil . 109,

[15. 303

Tricl^era . .

. 222

Trichomanes .

. 570

Trichonema ,

. 451-

Trientale . .

. 292

Trientalia . .

. 292

Trifoiium . .

. 109

Triglochin*. .

. 430

Trigonel . .

. 108

Trigonella . .

. 108

Trillidese . .

. 456

Trinea . . .

. 182

Triodia. . .

. 544

Trisetum . .

. 523

Triticum . .

. 529

TroUius . .

. II

Tropaeolum .

. 89

Tuberose . .

.4S6

Tulip . . .

. 460

Tulipa . . .

. 460

Tulip-tree . .

■ 15

Turnip . . .

• 37

Turrifris . .

. 29

Tussilago . .

. 242

Tutsan . . .

. 80

Twayblade .

• 439

Typha . . .

, 418

Typhaceea . .

.4i«

Ulkx . . .

. lOI

UlTnaceaa . .

. 400

Ulmus . . .

. 401

Umbellate Fam.

. 174

UmbelliferaB .

. 174

Urtica . . .

. 399

Urticacese . .

. 398

Utricularia .

. 295

Vacoinium

. 278

Valerian .
Valeriana .
Valerianese
Valerian Fam
Valerianella
Vegetable Marrow
Venus's-comb
Venus's lookiti

glass . .
Verbascum
Verbena .
Verbenacese
Vernal-grass
Veronica .
Vervein
Vervein Fam
Vetch . .
Vetchling .
Viburnum .
Vicia . .
Victoria
Villarsia .
Vinca . .
Vine . .
Viola . .
Violaceae .
Violet 33, 53,
Violet Fam.
Virginian Oreepe
Viscaria
Viscum .
Vitacesa
Vitex .
Vitis .

54.

PAOX
216

216
216
216
217

157
196

• 277

• 324
. 362
. 362

• 512

• 333
■ 363

• 362
17, 120

. 124

. 207

. 120

. 16

• 304

. 298

• 99

• 53

• 53
288, 289

53

99

64

204

99
362

99

Wahlenbergia
Wake-robin .
Wallcress . .
Wallflower
Wall-pepper .
Wall-rue . .
Walnut . . .
Wartcress . .
Water Chick weed
Watercress .
Waterlily . .

. 274
. 420

. 30
. 26
. 161

. 566
. 403
. 47
. 77
. 27
. 16

Waterlily Fam.
Watermelon .
Water Pepper
Water-soldier
Wayfaring tree
Weigela .
Weld . .
Wellingtonia
Wheat . .
Whin . .
White-rot .
Whitethorn
Whitlow-grass
Whortleberry
Willow . .
Willow-herb
Wintercress
Wintergreen
Wistaria .
Woad . .
Wolffia . .
Wolfsbane
Woodbine .
Woodruff .
Woodrush .
Wood-sage
Woodsia .
Wormwood
Woundwort

Xanthium

Yam . .
Yam Fam.
Yarrow
Yellow Weed
Yellow-wort
Yew . . .
Yucca . .

Zanniohkllia
Zauschneria .
Zea . . . .

Zinnia . . .
Zostf^ra . . .

LONDON-: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKB STRBKI, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.

THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE
STAMPED BELOW

AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS

WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN
THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY
WILL INCREASE TO SO CENTS ON THE FOURTH
DAY AND TO $!.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY
OVERDUE.

BEP 2 7 'm

OCT

^ ,/ruci^)

LIBRARY, COLLEGE OF AGRICULTURE, DAVIS
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA

5w-9.'39 (1359s)

'%er\\\say{\ f^.

•3^ 4- ^ ?

LIBEABY, OOLLBQB OP AGEIOTJLTTTBll, DAVIS
UNrVKBSITT OP OALITOENIA